《Mei Gongqing》


 Chapter 1

    It''s another full moon night.


    In the attic, behind the screen window, there are tears of candles and shadows.


    Chen Rong stood under the banyan tree, motionless, looking at the two people who were close together. Her lips were already tight unconsciously.


    When the lights were on, there was a steady stream of laughter. That laugh is so happy, so brilliant, as if the world has never suffered, as if the spring flowers have never been brilliant.


    A soft voice suddenly came from behind her? Don''t you give up? Why are you still here? Yes, yes, in your bitterness, you promised to stay for a few nights. "


    In the vicious language, a sweet smell came, and a petite figure stood on the side of Chen Rong. She followed Chen Rong''s eyes, and gave her lips a hard slap when she was leaning against the figures in the attic.


    However, all the envy in that eye turned to pleasure when he saw the stupefied appearance. The soft chuckle rang again, "eh, isn''t that your family sister? When you try your best to squeeze her out and force the husband to marry you, you will not expect that your daughter will not belong to you after all. She will come back one day or take away what belongs to her? "


    The little beauty tut Tut, she giggled: "all kinds of calculation, but it''s the end. Chen''s a Rong, if I were you, I''d just burn myself!"


    One by one, the words of the petite beauty are aggressive and vicious. But no matter how sarcastic she was, the old rival who had been hostile to her for many years didn''t say a word. This moment, has been pungent and insidious look, seems to become another person. She was just stupidly staring at the figures nestling together behind the screen, motionless and dead.


    Seeing that she was silent, the little beauty giggled: "yes, I heard that Lang Jun has never been near you since he married you. Tut tut Tut, in vain, Chen''s a Rong has a reputation for both talent and appearance, but until he was abandoned, you are despised by Lang Jun! "


    This sentence, like a sword, stabbed Chen Rong''s heart in the bloody ground!


    With a shout, Chen Rong, who had been stupid, suddenly turned around.


    In her eyes, there was a frightening gloom. At that moment, the little beauty could not help but step back!


    Chen Rong makes a step towards the little beauty.


    The little beauty was startled. As she retreated, she cried out, "what are you going to do?"


    In the face of the frightened beauty, Chen Rong smiled coldly. Unconsciously, she had forced the beauty to lean on a banyan tree.


    When the little beauty screamed with fright, there was a flash of cold light, a "Ding -" sound, a short sword went through her hair and sideburns, and it was heavily inserted into the trunk, straight into the third!


    "Ah --"


    the petite beauty screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    When Chen Rong drinks it, it''s very cold and full of evil spirit. The little beauty closed her lips in response.


    Chen Rong stared at her. In the moonlight, her eyes were black and bright, dark and bright, as deep as a wolf!


    She stared at her and said coldly, "originally, I wanted to kill you with this sword. But just think about it, you are very good at hypocrisy, and you are generally valued by him. If I keep you, I can still give my sister some heartache. "


    Chen Rong said that and swished his dagger back. Just as the sword entered the sleeve, a rush of footsteps came. Several guards shouted, "who is here?" "But assassins?"


    "Nothing." Two women came back at the same time.


    At this time, the guards also saw the two women. They looked at each other and retreated: Chen and Lu had never been together. As long as they were together, they would be very busy. They were used to it.


    As soon as the guards retreated, Chen Rong shook his long sleeves and turned away.


    Lumei looked at her far back. For some reason, she suddenly felt cold. She shivered a little. At this moment, she was thinking that a man as proud as Chen, who is infatuated with a ruthless man like Lang Jun, is also pitiful.


    Thinking of this, Miss Lu sighed, and went to her yard with no interest.


    Lu Mei stepped into the courtyard and suddenly heard the noise of Dongxiang courtyard. She turned back abruptly, only to see the smoke billowing in the East, and the fire was dim.


    "Running, running --"


    in the sound of rushing to drink and run, Miss Lu''s heart leaped. She couldn''t even put on her outer clothes, so she rushed to the East chamber. It was Chen Rong''s courtyard. With the woman''s strong and ruthless character, she might have listened to her and raised fire.


    When Miss Lu hurried to see the direction of the main hall, her husband and his newly married wife were also running to the East chamber.


    Three people came to the East Wing at the same time.


    Just stepped into the courtyard door, suddenly, a crazy laugh came, which was filled with endless pain, hatred and regret.


    Lu Meimei rushes for a few steps, looks up suddenly, then the face is white as snow!


    In the "crackling" sound, the eastern loft has collapsed for the most part, leaving only the westernmost wall still standing there, but it is also shaking, rolling smoke filled the whole courtyard. Fire rolling, that attack Luoyi, with the long hair and long smile, is not Chen Rong?She, she''s serious!


    Lumei''s face is gray. She staggers back and exits! At this moment, an indescribable pity and sadness swept her!


    All of a sudden, she heard Lang Jun''s command coming from her side, "help people, help people --"


    after a few quick drinks, she heard Lang Jun ask to the left and right: "how did the fire start?"


    "It''s Madame, No. It''s Chen''s drinking to give us back and light our own fire."


    Langjun was obviously shocked. He turned around to look at Chen Rong in the fire. His indifferent voice sounded in the night sky. "Chen Rong, what are you suffering from?"


    In the middle of the sky, under the bright red flame, Lang Jun''s handsome and dignified face was filled with a touch of undisguised amazement.


    Chen Rong in the fire didn''t answer. She just kept her eyes on Lang Jun and laughed crazily. She raised her head and spread out her arms. She laughed hoarsely, like a long song or a big cry. With a flame flying around her, her laughter with pain became louder and crazier.


    Seeing this, Langjun frowned. With a wave of his hand, he said coldly, "since she wants to die, let her be." When he said this, he turned around and left with his long sleeves, leaving behind the woman who was gradually consumed by the flames.


    Lu Mei Mei looked at the back of her husband in astonishment. At this moment, a kind of deep-seated chill attacked her. She hurriedly turned around to look at Chen Rong. What she saw was that she laughed harder. But with a smile and a smile, Miss Lu clearly saw that two lines of tears fell from her face like pearls, dripping into the fire and turning into ashes! She saw more clearly that Chen Rong''s frantic laughter gradually turned into a chuckle. In the laughter of mocking pain, Lu Meimei heard Chen Rong scream again and again: "why! Why! Why... "


    The laughter was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually it turned to nothingness.


    "Ah --"


    the scream tore the night sky, and Chen Rongteng sat up straight, his hands on his chest, and gasped for breath.


    After gasping for a while, she got out of bed and collapsed. She looked at the bronze mirror on several cases with the butter lamp.


    The little girl in the bronze mirror is exquisite and beautiful. At this moment, her face is dripping with cold sweat and her eyes are still full of panic and madness.


    She slowly raised her sleeves and wiped the sweat off her face.


    A quick and disordered footsteps came from the compartment, and a gentle and concerned voice came from behind the doorsill


    Chen Rong turned around. She took a breath and said, "nothing now."


    A woman''s head stretched out from behind the doorsill. She looked at Chen Rong''s back carefully and said in a low voice, "there are my people in the south, so please be relieved."


    "I know. Step back."


    Listening to the footsteps, Chen Rong stretched out his sleeve again to wipe away the sweat, turned around and walked to several cases, knelt down to himself in the bronze mirror.


    In the bronze mirror, the beautiful green girl is looking back at her with a pair of black eyes.


    Chen Rong''s corner of the mouth slowly raised, showing a thin white teeth, she gently said: "in the past, it will not appear again, right?"


    The man in the mirror smiles back at her.


    Looking at such a smile, Chen Rong looks very satisfied. She stands up, picks up the horn comb from the table, and slowly combs the messy long hair.


    In the bronze mirror, she has a face that belongs to 14-5 years old, which has not been opened yet. It is clear and bright in the green.


    She''s back.


    All the craziness, all the infatuation, all the obsession, all the hate and pain, have become memories after waking up!


    She clearly remembered what she had experienced later, but she was still 15 years old!


    She''s still her, nothing has changed. The only change is time. Heaven made a joke for her and let her come to the time when nothing happened.


    In this year, she and all Pingcheng people, because of the approaching war, moved to the south in a hurry, returned to her family, and then met the magic barrier!


    But now it''s not the magic barrier. Chen Rong smiled at the bronze mirror. She reached out and stroked her face, and said in a low voice, "you used to be stubborn and do stupid things. Since the heaven has made you come back, you should be the one to hold the new chess game, Chen Rong. Do you think so? "


    People in the mirror, once again give her a very brilliant smile!

 Chapter 2

    Outside the screen window, the sky is so high and cold. A few sparse and light stars are hanging on the vast sky, which looks very lonely.


    Chen Rong looks away from the bronze mirror and stares at the night sky for a long time. She leans back, closes her eyes and waits for time to pass.


    In recent nights, every time she woke up from nightmares, she always sat until dawn. Not to miss, not because hate is too strong, but because, she likes to sit so quietly, can look up to the sky, can experience again and again the surprise of being human again!


    Slowly, a mist appeared in the sky and earth, slowly, a voice of two people, in the fresh morning air.


    That voice, at first only one or two, gradually more and more, gradually, the voice turned noisy.


    Footsteps, last night that gentle concern of the middle-aged female voice, "a Rong, up collapsed?"


    Chen Rong stood up and said, "yes."


    The middle-aged female voice quickly said: "come forward, wash and rinse for Aron."


    "Squeak" sound, a handmaid with a water basin walked into the room, and the middle-aged woman came behind Chen Rong to comb her long hair.


    The middle-aged woman has a round face and small eyes. Between the curved eyebrows and eyes, there is a sense of peace and kindness. She looked at Chen Rong carefully and said, "the servants are ready to go at any time."


    Chen Rong said "yes". The middle-aged woman saw that her face was peaceful and her heart was relaxed. She said, "ah Rong, this place is not good. It must be moved to the south. Our Chen family is better than other families. After all, we have clans all over the south. "


    Chen Rong said "yes".


    When the middle-aged woman saw that she deserved lightness, her face was not as trance as the two days before, and she was very happy. She said, "ah Rong, do you understand? I should not have nightmares tonight. "


    Chen Rong nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the outside, "a Rong, your clothes are ready. When will you start?"


    Hearing the man''s familiar voice, Chen Rong suddenly asked, "what day is it today?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and replied, "Xin Chou RI."


    Xinchou day? Chen Rongteng stands up, Xin Chou day! Yes, three days later in the middle of the night, she ushered in the first disaster in her life.


    In the middle-aged woman''s surprise, she slowly sat down again, "are you Uncle Wu?"


    The middle-aged man outside the door was even more surprised. He shouted, "yes, I''m Uncle Wu. What''s the matter with you, Aron? " As he said this, he pushed the door straight open, and a face with a few moustaches on its jaw appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    At the moment when Chen Rong combed and washed, it was really impolite for a man to push the door so carelessly.


    Chen Rong looks up at the middle-aged man. Second life, she can see the hidden cruelty from this gentle and kind face!


    The man in front of her was originally a scholar saved by her father when he traveled. For a long time, he was treated as a friend by his father and kept in the mansion respectfully. He also asked her to match the servants in the mansion with the word "Uncle"!


    But it was this man who, in collusion with the robbers, broke into the house the night before she was going to move south, robbed her property and fled.


    If her father had not kept some gold in his study, she would not have been able to go to the south in the last life. She would have been a beggar!


    Chen Rong stared at Uncle Wu and said slowly, "start in the afternoon!"


    "What? Starting in the afternoon? A Rong, why don''t you wait a few more days? "


    Chen Rong chuckled in secret. She said with a calm face, "I said. I''ll start in the afternoon."


    After all, she was still young and had no prestige. The middle-aged man looked at Chen Rong''s back and called out, "Ping Ru, tell ah Rong what a great event it is to move south. How can you say to leave?" Speaking of this, he thought of one thing, said in a loud voice, "what''s more, you''ve had nightmares for several nights. Since you''re not feeling well, why don''t you take another two days off?"


    The round face kind-hearted woman hurriedly came up to Chen Rong and said, "girl, Uncle Wu has a reason to say that..." As soon as she opened her mouth, Chen Rong interrupted and said, "I said, starting in the afternoon!"


    Uncle Wu is refuting. When he looks into her dark eyes, he is shocked and shivering. He is going to blurt out his words, and he is dumb in his throat.


    Chen Rong took back his eyes and ordered, "take the door."


    Wu shuyileng, just woke up to what she said is himself, he closed the door with consternation, a moment of uneasiness in his heart: what''s wrong with ah Rong? So much change?


    As soon as Wu Shu left, Chen Rong came to the study. The study is full of bamboo slips and silk books. In the past, after Uncle Wu colluded with thieves to rob her family fortune, she was desperate to think of her father once said: if there is an accident, you can visit the study. After a frantic cry and brawl in her study, she accidentally found a large number of gold leaves in these bamboo and silk books. It was these gold leaves that made her so desperate.


    Outside, "jingling and banging" was heard all the time. It was the servants and maidservants busy cleaning up. Now that the courtyards are almost packed up, they will be transferred to the study soon.The voices of those people, the noise, the shouts of the rough people, are really beautiful. How could she not have found out before?


    Chen Rong slowly knelt down on the collapse table, opened a silk book with his hands, but listened attentively to the various voices full of life.


    I don''t know for a long time, a cry came from outside the door, "a Rong can be in the study? Old sun is here. "


    It''s Uncle Wu''s voice!


    Chen Rong''s face sank: he still didn''t give up. Even sun Lao moved here!


    Wu Shudi yelled again, "Ping Nu, is ah Rong in the study? When sun knew that she was not well, he came to visit her. Tell Aron to welcome her. "


    Chen Rong stood up, and before Ping Nu answered, she answered clearly, "here comes." Then she opened the study door.


    At the gate of the garden stood an old man with pale hair. He was Sun Lao. Before she left, her father asked sun Lao to take care of and discipline Chen Rong. She has no right to speak in front of the old man!


    Chen Rong glanced at Wu Shu, who was proud of his face, and collected his lapel. "I''ve seen sun Lao."


    Sun Lao nodded. He went to Chen Rong and looked up and down at her. "I heard that you have nightmares at night. Have you ever had a doctor or a witch?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and replied, "nothing."


    Old sun frowned, and Uncle Wu saw it and said to one side, "please advise ah Rong quickly, old man. In this case, she said that she would leave after noon. How far is the journey to the south? If one or two things go wrong, is it beyond regret? "


    Sun Lao nodded, his eyes glanced at Ping Nu, who was standing behind Chen Rong, and said, "Ping Nu, please let your girl into the room, and start three days later."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Lao then turned to his maidservants and told them, "this is not a joke. You take good care of ah Rong. If she is stubborn again, she will be locked! "


    "Yes!"


    "Have you invited both the Witch and the doctor?"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Lao''s order sentence after sentence, the words said, a long sleeve, then turned away.


    Wu shuchao glanced at Chen Rong and others, smirked when no one noticed, and walked up to sun Lao.

 Chapter 3

    Sun Lao said that all the people who were busy in the courtyard stopped. They looked up at Chen Rong and waited for her instructions.


    Chen Rong thought for a moment, looked up to the left and right, and said, "summon all the servants and maids in the mansion, and say I have something to order."


    "Yes."


    "Madam Ping, you have brought all your belongings to the courtyard."


    Ping Nu looks at Chen Rong stupidly. She doesn''t answer "yes" until she repeats it At this time, her heart was full of wonder: these days the girl really changed so much that I couldn''t understand her at all.


    Although Chen Rong is the only master and son of Chen''s family, her father has been engaged in the governance of Pingcheng in recent years. Although he is only a senior official, he has accumulated a lot of money and property. When Chen Rong''s father and brother left, they took a lot of money and property, but even the rest of it filled the whole courtyard.


    In this era, gold and five baht money are difficult to circulate widely. The real currencies that people believe in are cloth, grain and so on. In this period of precarious times and frequent wars, barter trading is the most popular.


    But in a quarter of an hour, the yard was full of servants and maids. Sun Lao has not left. He and Uncle Wu stand under a tall banyan tree and look at Chen Rong curiously.


    Chen Rong kneels down and sits on the collapse prepared for her by Ping nu. She glances at the crowd casually and asks to the left and right: "how many people are there in the mansion?"


    "Three out of seventy."


    Chen Rong nodded. She took up her glass and took a sip. Although she was only 15 years old, at this moment, the rich and noble spirit from her cultivation in the past ten years made her every move graceful and decent.


    Sun Lao nodded on one side, and he thought in surprise: it''s said that Chen''s family is a hundred years old Gongqing family, and it''s true. A Rong is such a common daughter of a common son. She is very young and has a kind of noble spirit. This is due to the noble blood of Chen family.


    Chen Rong took a sip of the wine and casually swept the people in the courtyard, saying lightly: "the war is coming, Chen family will move south. There are those who are willing to leave Chen''s family and make their own way. Each of them has a piece of cloth and five Dou meters! It is also a piece of cloth, five Dou rice, that is willing to accompany me. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a moment of silence.


    Uncle Wu was shocked. He couldn''t help taking a step forward, but he couldn''t carry it high. Why should he stop it?


    Chen Rong saw no movement for a long time, turned to look at Ping Nu, frowned and called out, "if?" The voice is slightly raised.


    Pingru opens her mouth and looks at Chenrong stupidly. When she looks at her dark eyes, she wakes up and rushes forward, shouting, "no, no, Arong, there are not many Mibu in the mansion, and they are not evenly divided."


    Chen Rong said lightly, "if it is less, it will be replaced by silk millet."


    "But, however, there are only these household wealth in the mansion. If so many dozens of people divide it, there will be no money or money in Chen''s mansion." Ping Nu was a little impatient. She shrieked out, "it''s a long way, and it''s changeable. Even if all the way smoothly, to the south, without the property girl how to survive? A Rong, you and your brother have not heard from each other so far. You can''t leave your wealth alone! "


    Pingru''s words are considerate, which are indeed the words of loyal servants. But she didn''t think about it. She was a weak woman, and there were not dozens of brave guards in the mansion. How could she protect these household wealth? It''s today that she doesn''t disperse. She moved south for nearly a thousand miles. With such a little help, she took dozens of carriages and swaggered by them. I don''t know how many people and forces will stare at her. When she gets there, let alone her family wealth, her life won''t be guaranteed!


    Last time, I was just carrying those gold leaves, because I had exposed my money several times and was stared at by gangsters, almost fatal!


    Chen Rong turned her eyes and glanced at the servants. At this point, she saw seven or eight worried faces like ping nu. As for the other slaves, they were all looking at her nervously under the pressure of joy. They were afraid of her repentance.


    When Chen Rong took back his eyes, he glanced at Uncle Wu and several young servants standing among the servants.


    There was a chill in her face at this sweep.


    Shaking his head, Chen Rong said lightly, "if you are a rich man, you are a block of things. In such a turbulent time, it is better for you to have these silk and rice. "


    She didn''t want to say anything more. With a wave of her right hand, she shouted, "Uncle Wu!"


    Whoosh, all eyes, all gathered on Uncle Wu.


    This see, many people frown, flat if then pull a voice to call: "Uncle Wu, a Rong calls you."


    At this time, Uncle Wu''s expression was very strange. His face was blue and purple, and his left foot was still in the air. I don''t know if he wants to move forward or backward? Strange, isn''t he tired when he lands on one foot like this?


    People''s eyes, finally let Uncle Wu back to God.


    He met Chen''s eyes in a daze.


    Chen Rong looked at him, smiled slowly, her eyes narrowed, she said clearly: "Uncle Wu, you are a literate, the whole Pingcheng people, all praise you justice. You should step forward and help a Rong. "


    Uncle Wu asked stupidly, "can I help you?"Chen Rong''s eyes narrowed even more. She smiled happily. This kind of happiness is totally different from that of the past, which makes sun Laolian, who can be boasted by famous people and despised by money, nod: only when encountering great events, can you see a person''s nature clearly. I thought it was nonsense for a Rong to share her wealth. Now she is so happy that she is really indifferent! This child deserves his surname Chen!


    "Yes, ah Rong asked Uncle Wu to write about it and divide the property. Uncle is a just man, and he will be able to share the hearts and minds of the people. "


    When Chen Rong said this, he raised his eyebrows and cried out in a sort of astonishment: "Uncle Wu, Uncle Wu? Why are you still in a daze? Would you not? "


    Uncle Wu rushed out a smile. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, white face said dully: "I am willing, yes."


    "So why hasn''t uncle come? It''s not too early. "


    "Yes, yes, I come up."


    When Uncle Wu walked forward stiffly, old sun''s long sigh sounded behind him. "Wu Yang, Wu Yang, a young woman still has money and dirt. Why do you look so different? Do you want to stop being stiff and have dim eyes? Oh, you are inferior to her! "


    At this time, people like to comment on people, the elderly comment, often can affect people''s life. At the moment, when sun Lao said this, Wu Yang''s thin and long face was black and white.


    Wu Yang slowly came to Chen Rong''s side.


    Chen Rong stood up. She covered her mouth with sleeves and yawned casually. "After the wealth is divided, you want to stay for your convenience," she said


    As she said, she walked lazily to her bedroom.


    Although there were not many of the seventy, it took two hours for Wu Yang to send them one by one.


    When he collected his pen, Wu Yang stood up in the laughter of the servants. He looked at the property that had changed from the original mountain to a small mound of earth, and felt that his steps were heavy.


    God! There is not a vegetarian in that group of people. It''s not enough to fill their teeth with these things. If they blame me, what can I do?


    He was so dejected that he didn''t even pay attention to sun Lao''s farewell to him.


    In the center of panic, Wu Yang''s eyes brightened: I heard that there is a rare thing in Chen''s mansion, maybe that thing can satisfy them!


    Just when Wu Yang wanted to come, Chen Rong''s clear voice came from the bedroom, "Uncle Wu, Ping Ruo, Shang sou."


    Three people a Leng, at the same time should say: "in."


    "How many others have not left?"


    "Fifteen."


    "Not bad. I have an extraordinary thing here. I want you three to take the fifteen and give it to the king''s mansion. He said: my father and brother are not in my family, I am a weak woman with no responsibility. I would like to see you off with the treasures left by my prince. I only hope that Chen mansion can join the Royal Palace line and walk with them. "


    Speaking of this, the bedroom door opened with a squeak. At the same time, a red, crystal clear and beautiful treasure appeared in front of everyone.


    At the sight of this thing, Wu Yang almost fainted in the dark.

 Chapter 4

    But the treasure was a three foot high coral, like a tree. This coral was born on the sea floor, which is very difficult to obtain. Besides, this coral is crystal clear and almost flawless!


    What a treasure! Wu Yang couldn''t help it any more. He stepped forward and cried out in a hurry, "ah Rong, never."


    When he came here, he was surprised to see Chen Rong looking at his eyes. He even regained his mind and explained: "the girl just left most of her family''s wealth. Now, only this kind of thing can be taken out in the whole house. It''s hard not to be ah Rong. You can''t even leave the last treasure left by the adults. Do you have to send it out?" He sighed in a rather heavy voice: "girl, it''s hard to get married but easy to lose. Once this happens, I''m afraid the world will say you''re a loser."


    "The black sheep?"


    Chen Rong blinked, sneering in her black eyes. She casually shook the coral in her hand. As soon as this action was made, it was not only Wu Yang, but even pingru and other people also cried out.


    Chen Rong, with a flat corner of her mouth, said with great disdain, "the common people''s ears, Uncle Wu has passed."


    She no longer paid attention to Uncle Wu, stared at pingru and said, "you can take it up, and you don''t need to be veiled. You can send it to the prince''s residence immediately."


    Not covered? That''s going to be swaggering!


    Uncle Wu exclaimed, "never!"


    Chen Rong squinted at him and asked coldly, "why not?"


    Wu shudumb, he was slow for a long time, then replied to her: "such treasures are easy to steal."


    When Chen Rong smiled, she narrowed her eyes, looked at Uncle Wu''s expression, shook the coral again, and said casually: "send it to the palace, it''s the thing of the king''s family. What do I have to do with it? What to do with you? "


    The last four words, I don''t know whether she intended or not, accentuated her tone.


    For a while, Wu Yang''s intuition made everyone''s eyes stare at him, and his forehead was sweating.


    No, this thing can''t be sent by a Rong. Damn it! How can I persuade this young lady to be so stubborn?


    Just as Wu Yang was struggling to think, Chen Rong called out to all the people in the courtyard, "bring the aloe several times. How can such a beautiful coral lie in ordinary wood? "


    "Ah? Yes, yes! "


    Several servants rushed into the hall and raised a small round table, which was made of pure aloe wood. It was one of the few valuable things left by the Chen family. It was Wu Yang''s early meeting.


    This time, Wu Yang''s eyes were red, especially when he saw several familiar guichong figures outside the gate, his face was red.


    Just as the round table came, Wu Yang swished forward and grabbed the coral in Chen Rong''s hand.


    "Ah --"


    see this situation and scream around!


    In an instant, Wu Yang''s hand touched the root of the coral.


    It turned out to be out of his expectation. He robbed it so forcibly that he could not feel chenrongdi''s resistance! With the arrival of coral, Wu Yang''s thin red face showed a smile.


    Just after the smile appeared, when Wu Yang turned his hands, Chen Rong, who was pushed down by his great power, turned sideways. Her askew doesn''t matter, but her long sleeves under the coral tree are driven with her!


    A red light, like a meteor, strikes the ground like lightning!


    No matter Chen Rong or Wu Yang had time to exclaim, they saw the gorgeous and flawless coral tree slanting and falling to the ground.


    "No -" Wu Yang roared, hands together, and the whole man fell forward and hugged the coral tree!


    Maybe it''s the people who push him to the extreme to stimulate his potential. In the lightning and flint, Wu Yang''s hands even reach the coral! "I got it, I got it!" he cried out in surprise


    In the shouting, Wu Yang hurriedly stood up, but he didn''t pay attention. He didn''t know when there was an extra skirt.


    As soon as Wu Yang stepped on the skirt, he heard Chen Rong groaning and jerked to the side. His original center of gravity was unstable. Now he is surrounded by Chenrong, and the whole person is rushing forward.


    "Bang --"


    when the dull loud noise came, it was a "Ding --" crisp sound!


    All the voices are gone.


    In the courtyard, everyone opened his mouth, looked at Wu Yang who fell to the ground in the dog''s position of biting excrement, and looked at the ground which was pressed solid by him. In his left side of the body, people can also see the size of a child''s fist into a few pieces of coral branches!


    Wu Yang is still on the ground, he seems to be in a coma, the whole body is stiff.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet.


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong''s voice sounded a little childish, which was very angry. "Uncle Wu, you are in exile at the age of, and you are taken in by your family. The ancients said that the grace of one year old should not be forgotten. My Chen family is more than one meal to you, right? Please tell me, why do you have to rob this coral of my family? Would you rather break it than let me give it to the king''s family? "


    This little girl''s voice, at this moment, is so cool and dignified.Uncle Wu didn''t reply. He still didn''t move. I don''t know if he really fainted.


    Chen Rong''s face was calm, and she said flatly, "come!"


    "Yes."


    "Wu Yang, as a scholar, conspired against my family''s property in the absence of my Chen family''s father and brother. Now it has broken my priceless treasure. Now when the tribes moved to the south, there was no leader in the Yamen. Such villains could not send officials. You throw him out of Chen''s house and tell the world what he has done! "


    At this time, the appearance was awesome, and everyone was awestruck, and they dared not speak for Wu Yang. Then several servants came forward and set up Wu Yang.


    Just as they raised Wu Yang, Wu Yang suddenly opened his eyes. He glared at Chen Rong and shouted, "you, you little aunt! You dare to move me? You have moved me? "


    His eyes and canthus are about to split, his emaciated face is red and fierce.


    This time, those who had sympathized with him, such as ping Nu, also had a look of disgust: this man broke the priceless treasure of his master''s house, but he didn''t feel ashamed. He not only pretended to faint, but also spoke so loudly after his master accused him. It seems that he''s as dangerous as Arong said!


    Facing the angry Wu Yang, Chen Rong is calm. She looks at him without any confusion. When Wu Yang was shocked, several strong servants had already embraced him and lifted him up in the air.


    "What are you doing? Put me down, you put me down! " Wu Yang screamed in panic, his hands and feet together, trying to break free.


    But he is a weak scholar. Where can he make a living when no one is willing to release water? Six men pressed him firmly, lifted him to the air and carried him to the door.


    Straight out of the courtyard door, Wu Yang is still in a panic shouting. Just that big cry, from the beginning of Chen Rongdi spiteful, into cry for, become never hear.


    After a while, the call of the six people was introduced into the inner garden and into Chen Rong ''s ears! In the absence of the master Lang Jun, he schemed for money and property, and made a statement to deceive each other. Now he abandoned it - "


    " Wu Yang villain also! In the absence of the master Lang Jun, he schemed for money and property, and made a statement to deceive each other. Now he abandoned it - "


    " Wu Yang villain also! In the absence of the master Lang Jun, he schemed for money and property, and made a deception of his words. Now he abandoned them -- "


    six loud voices, roared three times in a uniform way, and then the voice stopped coming.


    Listening to the increasing noise outside, Ping Nu leaned on Chen Rong. She looked at her with concern and whispered, "ah Rong, don''t be sad...... Anyway, you are ready to give it away. "


    Chen Rong raised her head, and she smiled at Ping nu. The smile was brilliant. In the consternation of all people, she leisurely smile, "I am not sad."


    How could she be sad? Her father and brother are not here. She is a girl who asks for support. Anyone should take her in.


    But she just wanted to send this kind of treasure to ask for such a small thing, not to mention to the famous royal family, but to the greedy people in the city, and no one dared to take it - whoever took it, would greatly damage the reputation.


    The reason why she took out the coral was that she wanted to break it. She didn''t expect that the man in Wuyang was really knowledgeable and actually took the initiative to carry it.


    "Why isn''t the girl sad?" Ping asked in surprise


    Chen Rong doesn''t answer. She just looks at the direction of the gate. Her eyes are high and her face is clear. There is a sense of ease and contentment. "Are the Wangs coming soon? I heard that the Wang family is leaving tomorrow. Go down and prepare for it. Don''t slow down others. "


    The crowd was shocked.

 Chapter 5

    Until Chen Rong long sleeve a jilt, turn around to return to the bedroom, people are still looking at each other. For a while, a man asked pingru, "pingru? Are you serious? "


    Ping Nu glared at the man and said, "no matter whether you are serious or not, you can''t be wrong if you are ready."


    "Yes."


    Just as the crowd dispersed and began to work, there was a rush of footsteps, but the door official ran to Chen Rong''s bedroom in a sweat and said, "girl, the seventh son of the Wang family is here."


    Wow -


    everyone stops and looks back at the room.


    It''s Qilang! God, it''s Qilang of the Wang family who came here in person!


    Wang''s family is not a common family. In Pingcheng, Wang''s family is one of the largest. What''s more, it''s Qilang from the Wang family.


    In places like Pingcheng, people live naturally only in the branches of major families, such as Chen Rong''s father, but only one branch of Chen''s family in the south of the Yangtze River, so does the Wang''s family.


    However, Qilang, the king''s family, is a family member of the royal family with a great reputation! It''s a gate for all Hongru, with elegant carriages and elegant clothes. Such a door, a family of people in the court for senior officials, enough to have a dozen people! Such a portal, like the royal family, is standing on the cloud and let the world look up to it!


    It is said that all the Langjun who come out of this kind of door have the appearance of immortals. They don''t know whether this is right or not, but everyone in Pingcheng knows that Qilang, who arrived at Pingcheng three months ago, is a real fairy!


    Chen Rong is also a noble person for these servants, but her identity is different from that of Qilang of the royal family, which is far from the Han Dynasty!


    As soon as the door official''s voice fell, Chen Rong hurriedly walked out - she scattered her wealth and broke her coral. What she wanted was Wang''s value. If we can go with them, we will have a lot of peace along the way. If we can make friends with them, it will be more beneficial when we get to the south. She didn''t expect the effect to be very good, but she got caught in Wang''s family. It''s called Qilang of Wang''s family, Yushu!


    At this time, she was wearing a pair of wooden shoes and broad purple robes on her bright and clean feet, which made her skin like jade. On her beautiful face, her eyes were shining, sweeping away a lot of green air.


    Chen Rong did not ask the official where Qi Lang was, so he strode out of the courtyard. Sure enough, she had just walked out of the Boulevard when she heard a melodious piano sound in front of her.


    The sound of the zither is floating like a mountain spring. The world is full of clouds. It''s indescribable freedom and carefree.


    Following the sound of the piano, Chen Rong came to the square, where a gorgeous carriage was parked. The sound of the piano came from the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, there were more than twenty silly people standing. They all looked at the carriage with dementia in their admiration and listened to the sound of the piano.


    Chen Rong did not. She strode to the carriage. As she walked, the sound of "dragging and dragging" came out from time to time. When the sound of the piano was floating, it was very abrupt and harsh. The most annoying thing is, I don''t know whether she is intentional or unintentional. Every time the wooden shoes hit the ground, they beat at the turning point of the piano sound, which makes the listener feel that the breath is always unable to turn, choking on the chest.


    Unconsciously, all the people glared at Chen Rong. At this time, they forgot that Chen Rong was their master.


    The sound of the piano in the carriage stopped abruptly, and a clear and pleasant laugh came, "the girl came suddenly, but the sound of the piano is not beautiful?"


    Chen Rong''s steps did not stop. She went straight to the carriage. With a smile, Ge Ge Ge replied clearly: "the sound of the piano is very beautiful, but I have something in my heart, so I can''t hear the leisurely sound."


    The laughter of the carriage was louder.


    "What''s the girl''s worry?" the man asked


    Chen Rong smiles, and she has come to the carriage.


    In the consternation of all the people, she stretched out her hand straightly, while uncovering the curtain of the carriage, she said naturally: "I''ve heard that Qilang of the Wang family has the appearance of an immortal and the beauty of the jade mountain, but I haven''t been able to see it. I''m very glad to hear that you are here today. I''m afraid that Langjun will come back because he''s too happy to see Chen Rong, so I''m worried! "


    As soon as the voice fell, she cried, and lifted the curtain of the carriage!


    Hua -


    a colorful light came into her eyes. At this moment, she could not help but turn her side eye away.


    Just as she avoided, the people in the carriage laughed, "the girl came to see me. Now that we have seen it, why do we look at it? "


    Chen Rong put out his hand and rubbed his eyes. He replied, "I am a young girl. When I see Lang Jun''s natural and human appearance, my heart is so sudden that I dare not look at him directly!"


    In the carriage, the laughter was louder. This laugh is like ice and jade attack, extremely clear and moist!


    And Chen Rong, at this time, finally turned his head and looked at the youth in the carriage.


    This is a rare beautiful man. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The young man is beautiful as jade, his eyes are black as paint, and he is looking at him with a smile. I don''t know why, on his smile, Chen Rong''s heart, really jumped suddenly!


    You know, she has just passed through the emotional injury, and she is reborn. She thought her heart would never beat for a man again. But in this case, she even felt the heart thumping, which showed how beautiful the people in front of her were.It''s needless to say that the beauty of the youth''s facial features is, most importantly, there is a kind of leisurely and mysterious temperament between his eyebrows, like the ice on the mountain that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, reflecting the rising sunlight, as well as the water in the ancient Tan, with a kind of ultimate tranquility in the willow sway in the spring.


    Unknowingly, Chen Rong is really crazy.


    The beautiful man looked at her and saw that although she was stunned, her dark eyes were clear to the end, but he could not help smiling and showing his white teeth and asking, "where can you see?"


    Lu Rongyang''s lips smiled, and his eyes stared at his beautiful face without blinking. He said, "today we know what it means to be an immortal."


    The beautiful man laughs.


    In his laughter, Chen Rong backed away, unconcerned and unhesitatingly pulled down the curtain of the carriage, which cut off the sight between him and her.


    The laughter of the king''s Qilang Qingyue came again, "Qing is happy. Why did you retreat in a hurry?"


    With a long sigh, Lu Rong replied, "you look so beautiful. I want to marry someone and have children. I met you today. From then on, who can be seen? "


    The king''s Qilang is happy. He laughs for a while, and the sound of the piano is melodious.


    In the flowing spring water melody, Qilang of the Wang family said with a low smile: "I have been in Pingcheng for several months, but I have not gained much. Until today, I just heard that Chen''s family has given up a girl who has lost her wealth. It''s a worthwhile trip to come here in a hurry! "


    When he said that, he had a good drink. "Let''s go." When two words are uttered, the sound stops.


    Until his carriage went out of the house, he did not get out of the carriage, nor did he ask Chen Rong for her to go with the Wangs.


    An old servant looked at the leaving carriage doubtfully, walked behind Chen Rong, and said uneasily, "ah Rong, what do you mean by the Wang family?"


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and smiles, "what do you mean? The Wangs agreed. Tomorrow we will go with them! "

 Chapter 6

    Chen''s house began to work, leaving a dozen servants, began to put the few remaining rice and silk things on the carriage.


    After Chen Rong''s wealth, only ten carriages can be loaded with the rest of his belongings, three of which are used to hold rice and silk, one of which is used to hold her clothes, and the remaining six are used to hold bamboo slips books.


    The previous time, Chen Rong only loaded the slips of a carriage. These slips were used to store gold leaves. The rest were paid for. In the decades after her return to the south, she had a reputation as a "vulgar thing". The scholars condemned her, saying that she would rather fill the carriage with clothes than take the precious slips.


    In this age when the air is full of "qingyifenghua", the reputation of common things can completely destroy the future of a scholar girl. In the next ten years or so, she did her best, tried her best, and couldn''t recover the damaged image.


    It''s night.


    This night, the gate was closed, and Chen''s house, which was guarded by turns, was quiet all the time, and there was no unexpected visitor. I think so. Chen Rong''s behavior of dispersing his wealth in the daytime has spread all over Pingcheng. Which thief who doesn''t look like will take the risk to rob this kind of small fish and shrimp?


    The next day came in a flash.


    In the early morning, the royal family sent servants to inform the people of Chen family to meet at the south gate.


    At this moment, Chen''s family has finished packing. Now Chen Rong gets on the carriage and drives towards the south gate.


    The streets are full of carriages and people are rushing to the south gate.


    When Chen Rong''s carriage was driving in the street, she was looked at from time to time. In the dark, the voice of discussion is endless, "she is the Chen''s Arong."


    "What a beauty."


    "I heard that she gave all her money to the servants and maids in the mansion yesterday. Look at her motorcade and the huge Chen mansion, there are only a dozen carriages. That''s true indeed."


    "It''s true, of course, that all the seven immortals of the Wang family have visited personally."


    "When she was in danger, she saw people''s hearts. Chen''s a Rong heard that she was a bad player. But when Hu Qi was about to arrive, it was really difficult for her to do this kind of action. It was really difficult."


    One after another, Chen Rong smiled and slowly took back his eyes.


    After a while, Chen Rong left the south gate. Once out of the gate, she saw the royal family''s motorcade. At one glance, from the end of the field of vision to the gate, all were the flags of the royal family. It''s really a big show.


    As soon as Chen Rong''s carriage drew near, a young man in his twenties drove his horse near, shouting loudly, "but Chen''s a Rong?"


    One day, Chen''s a Rong resounded through Pingcheng. If in the past, the young people would only call each other "Chen family".


    Chen Rong opened the curtain a little more and said, "yes. I am Chen Rong. "


    The young man dressed in a purple Cape, with beautiful facial features, heard that he laughed and said: "it''s a beauty indeed. There are few people in Chen''s residence, so come to the middle of the queue. It''s safer. "


    On Chen''s beautiful face, there was a tinge of gratitude. She saluted the young man in the carriage and said, "thank you, Wulang."


    Wang Wulang looked at Chen Rong with bright eyes and shook his head. "Qi Lang said that although Chen''s a Rong was a woman, he was a woman with a sparse disposition. I didn''t expect that Aron would be so polite in front of me. " He shook his head as if disappointed.


    Chen Rong chuckled and thought to himself, "you are not the seventh brother of the Wang family.". In front of you etiquette is insufficient, but will be hated!


    Under the guidance of Wang Wulang, Chen''s carriage drove to the middle of the queue. There are so many carriages in the royal palace that they are so vast and boundless. Compared with them, Chen Fu is not enough.


    Along the way, Chen Rong heard the whispers of the people in the palace. From his words, he learned that this time, the small families who wanted to go with the palace were few. Many families even offered more valuable items than the coral Chen Rong took out, but the palace refused.


    As soon as Chen Fu''s carriage entered the team, the motorcade pulled out, and the smoke and dust rolled up between the horse''s hooves gradually covered everyone''s sight.


    Chen Rong looks back at the city wall of Pingcheng, which is getting farther and farther away. In her memory, Hu Qi stepped into the city a month later. After robbing all the people who had never left the city, a torch turned the prosperous little Jiangnan into ashes.


    Since then, Pingcheng, where she lived for 15 years, has become the name in her memory. Only when she dreamt back at midnight did she walk into the familiar courtyard and see the familiar faces.


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong sighed low.


    All of a sudden, Wang Wulang''s laughter came, "why is ah Rong so relieved?"


    Chen Rong whispered back, "it''s hard to think of a long-term goodbye."


    Wang Wulang was silent.


    After two hours, Wang Wulang, who had done his master''s courtesy, left and went back to the forefront of the team.


    Next, Chen Rong spent his time in silence. Far away, the laughter of the Wangs in the front row kept coming. Those girls are usually raised in boudoir. Where have they been? This time, though they were fleeing, in their hearts, freshness prevailed.At noon, everyone began to eat.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chen Rong looks at the white satin spread on the grass of the palace, and the long dragon''s collapsing table on the satin, and shakes his head secretly.


    The wine and meat are fragrant. She noticed that there were four caveats in front of each woman and husband. The ground was full of food.


    She knew that this kind of family would throw away the endless food.


    After thinking about it, Chen Rong said to the driver, "old man, come forward."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Chen Rong''s carriage appeared in front of all the people in the Royal Palace who were eating, swish, there were dozens of pairs of eyes looking at her. Far away, Wang Wulang stood up. He raised his glass and shook it at Chen Rong. He smiled and said, "ah Rong is here? Come and eat together. "


    Chen Rong shakes his head and blesses him in return. Then she asks Shang Sou to drive the carriage to the place where Wang Zhuo, the head of the royal family, is.


    Chen Rong''s eyes glanced slightly, but he did not see Wang Qilang, so he quickly took back his sight.


    She stepped out of the carriage and said to Wang zhuofu, who was eating, crisply, "I have seen the prince."


    Wang Zhuo looked at her in surprise, with a kind smile on his round face, "why did ah Rong come?"


    Chen Rong once again said, "I have something to say."


    "Speak."


    "To the south, in addition to our scholars, there are also a large number of common people moving to the south. Rong thought that even if the common people spent their money, what they could bring was only food for ten and a half days. "


    When the people in the palace were eating, she suddenly came here and talked with such blarness. For a while, the girls and children in the palace frowned: there was a so-called "no food, no sleep, no speech". It was already disrespectful for Chen''s a Rong to come when someone was eating. When she came here, she could not talk about the filthy and crude common people. I don''t know what kind of vision Qi Lang is. How could he praise such a woman?


    Chen Rong received the dissatisfied eyes of Wang''s younger brother. But she just smiled and continued to talk, "there is a saying: only when she has enough food and clothing can she know the honor and disgrace. Rong thought that after eating up all the food, the common people were afraid that they would take risks because of hunger and cold. "


    Chen Rong''s eyes swept to the pile of food like a long dragon. "One or two refugees, Wang Gong, are not afraid. If they are hundreds of thousands? Rong thought that at this time, the diet could be simpler. "


    After that, she once again toward Wang Zhuo Yingying a blessing, a whisper, so that the old man drove back to the carriage.


    Just after the carriage turned around, Chen Rong heard a disdainful chuckle behind him. "Chen''s Arrong is really careful. She was afraid of the common people herself. She scattered her family wealth and even pointed at us. Hum. "

 Chapter 7

    After Chen Rong came back, the old man murmured dully, "that Wang family girl is very rude, and ah Rong is obviously kind."


    When he said that, he glanced at Chen Rong.


    What he saw, however, was the expression of naked eyes, without any color of remorse.


    After eating, the team went on the road again.


    At dinner, the Wangs were still luxurious, as if they were going to play instead of escaping.


    The freshness of the Wangs faded away day by day. Slowly, Chen Rong heard more and more complaints.


    At this time, Chen Rong already knew that Qilang of the Wang family did not go with them because he wanted to worship this famous man.


    It''s early autumn, and there''s still heat in the sky. When the carriage and the crowd moved, the smoke rolled up all over the sky, which made the people more and more ashen.


    In this case, the king''s family, who stresses the noble demeanor, bathes several times a day, making it only possible to walk 20 or 30 miles a day.


    After seven days of walking like this, there are more and more refugees on the road. These ordinary people, in groups to the south. After eating the dry food they brought, they started to follow the Wangjia team spontaneously. Because every time the Wangs eat, there will be a lot of leftovers.


    As more and more people followed, Wang''s family began to get bored. This kind of filthy and filthy exile follows behind. It''s unbearable when the wind blows and stinks for ten miles. However, they did not dare to do such a thing as expelling the exiles, which was harmful to the Qing Dynasty, so the Wangs had to reduce the washing time and began to speed up.


    These things have nothing to do with Chen Rong.


    Chen''s family has only one master. When she comes to dinner, she simply produces one meat and one vegetable. After eating, she doesn''t sleep in a big tent like Wang''s, but in a carriage.


    What she has done most now is to sit in a carriage and overturn for an hour, and then change to riding or simply walking.


    Chen Rong is good at martial arts. He can walk with the team for several miles without gasping.


    "Have a meal, take a rest for a while --"


    in the clattering sound of the horse''s hooves, a knight rushed to the back of the motorcade with his horse and shouted loudly.


    Chen Rong took a look at the red sunlight in the West and jumped off the horse''s back.


    At this moment, all the people began to work hard, making camp and cooking.


    When pingru saw Chen Rong coming, she put the dishes and chopsticks on the carriage and said in a low voice, "girl, it seems that you''ve got it."


    As she said, she looked at the Wang family, who was three hundred paces away.


    At this time, it was the setting sun, the golden sun shining on the still green poplar trees. At this moment, a thick plain satin is spread under the poplar tree. On the plain satin, there is a flat table. Behind the flat table, there are bright clothes and beautiful faces. Under the setting sun, they are like the Wang family of fairies.


    But at this moment, these elegant children frowned and were bored with helplessness. They stared at the food in front of them, but none of them raised their chopsticks.


    Because, at three or four hundred paces behind them, there are hundreds of refugees. These refugees drag their children and daughters in rags. They look at all the Wangs in a dazed way. Some of them stare at the collapsed food and wine. Their dirty mouths are drooling.


    Being stared at like this, the Wang family''s children are as miserable as swallowing a fly. A middle-aged man approached his parents, Wang Zhuo, and asked in a low voice, "prince, do you have a look?"


    Wang Zhuo shook his head. He put a piece of dog meat in his mouth, and said in a low voice, "it''s just like turning a blind eye."


    "Yes."


    He is determined, but the young children are obviously worse. A 15-6-year-old girl picked up chopsticks and killed several times in a bowl filled with white rice. She said in disgust, "so does father. How can''t he drive away those Untouchables?"


    "It''s easy to get rid of them," a young man replied, "but if we let the southern literati know that we are treating the people badly, they will be gossiping."


    Another youth also said: "strange! In ordinary times, when these pariah see us, they all respect us as gods, and wish they could crawl to kiss our toes. How dare they be so brave now? "


    This problem obviously baffles these disciples who are drunk, dreamy, hungry and bitter. They thought for a while, and a young girl called out, "ah, this can be said to the Chen''s a Rong! Who''s going to call her and ask what''s going on? "


    Just after the girl''s voice fell, another sharp and urgent voice came, "no, I expect Chen Rong is just talking nonsense."


    This woman has a long, thin face with a sharp chin, a pale face and beautiful features, which is the one who laughed and looked over her head. As soon as they saw her like this, they knew that she couldn''t hold her back. Giggle, a round face girl chuckled: "seven younger sister is afraid that Chen Rong taunts you?"


    When the girl with a sharp face heard this, she closed her mouth again just to refute.


    However, these people around her smile back, and finally no one mentions Chen Rong.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong put down the dishes and chopsticks when she was full. She said to Ping Yu, "tell everyone to sleep beside the carriage these nights. If there is no need, don''t walk around."Flat if a Zheng, she did not understand to look at Chen Rong, a long time before should say: "yes." After nightmares that night, her girl has changed more and more day by day. She unconsciously has a kind of conviction for her.


    Pingru put away the dishes and returned to the carriage. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she heard a low murmur from her girl in the carriage, "I used to admire them, but they were also toys made of carved wood." There was a deep disappointment in the voice.


    Night, gradually deep.


    Tonight, a bright moon is hanging in the sky, and the silver light is shining on the earth. Such moonlight, such a night, Wang''s children are very tired, but also intoxicated in this poetic and picturesque.


    Chen Rong walks slowly near the king''s family.


    Under the moonlight, her graceful posture, coupled with clear eyes like water, has a kind of beauty that is hard to describe and draw. Unconsciously, several Wangs turned around and looked at her.


    Wang Wulang took the lead in calling out: "ah Rong, the bright moon is in the sky tonight, ten thousand li is clear, we are reciting poems.". Come on, too. "


    As soon as Wang Wulang''s voice fell, a young girl giggled, "brother five, do you call Chen Rong to recite poems? Did it not take her life? "


    As soon as he said this, he laughed all around.


    A young man looked at the beautiful and clear face in the moonlight and couldn''t help but say, "ah Rong is really a beautiful woman. Such a beautiful person is better to learn poetry. "


    The young girl giggled again. "People in Pingcheng know that what Chen''s a Rong likes is whip and horsemanship. She doesn''t like these poems and Fu."


    Whether it''s whips or horsemanship, it''s all good for the Hu people in the north. However, the contemptuousness of the Central Plains people towards the Hu people comes from the bottom of their bones. The girl''s laughter contains the most obvious irony.


    Chen Rong turned her eyes and stared at the girl, only for a moment. She found that the girl was the one who laughed at her carefully.


    Chen Rong smiled. She said to all Yingying, "if Chen Rong is a poet, I''m afraid that this bright moon will be abrupt." Then she backed away.


    Her words were very elegant. Wang''s people were stunned and laughed for a long time. Listening to the laughter, Chen Rong pulled down from the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer: originally, she came here to see the whereabouts of the refugees are mysterious, her eyes are not good, and she wants to remind people. But now she doesn''t want to say it. Anyway, there are many guards in the team. No matter how strong the refugees are, they will not hurt the team''s vitality. Let them teach some people a lesson for her.

 Chapter 8

    For pink tickets.


    ##


    the bright moon gradually moves up, it rises from the top of the poplar, moves to the west, gradually has, the bright moon is covered by the clouds, the brilliance from the heaven and the earth light.


    Wang''s children''s noise and laughter also gradually went away, gradually no longer.


    Chen Rong was lying in the carriage, sleepless. She turned her head and looked out of the carriage. There was a dark place outside the carriage, only the torches in the earth gave off a little light. When the night is quiet and deep, the light flickers in the wind, adding a bit of cold silence.


    In the dark, her eyes were wide open, and there was a mysterious light.


    I don''t know how long it has been listening to her, suddenly the corner of her mouth pulled up, showing a smile.


    She gazed brightly at the approaching figures. The shadows were loud as they walked, and from time to time someone fell to the ground. There was a faint, rapid breath, a gasp, an unbearable cough, a low voice of drinking and swearing.


    Those voices are not loud, but they are really harsh when it''s so quiet at night.


    Chen Rong stared quietly at the figures pushing towards the head and tail of the motorcade. The head was where Wang''s masters were. There were many treasures and the tail was where Wang''s food and grass gathered.


    After those people rushed into the motorcade, Chen Rong could hear the low voice and the sound of carrying things.


    A quarter of an hour later, the black shadows had gone out with their bags full of things. But as they retreated, another group of shadows rushed into the team.


    A little black shadow rushed forward, but it didn''t know what it had hit, and made a low cry. Low voice is not big, but the place that was hit, suddenly came a thick grumble, "who hit your grandfather?"


    The voice suddenly came, and the owner of the voice opened his eyes at the moment when everyone was surprised. He stared at the little man in front of him for a while. Finally, he cried out: "who? Who are you? When they wake up, they all wake up - "


    Rao is the deepest sleep of all people. When they are howled by this thick voice, they wake up. At one time, sissoso''s voice rose all over the place.


    Suddenly, a majestic voice burst out, "you refugees are so brave!"


    As soon as the noise came out, the torches were lit up, and the whole team was awakened.


    The voice of Wang Zhuo, the head of the Wang clan, came quickly, "stop these refugees!"


    He was referring to the shadows that fled after they got something.


    With Wang Zhuo''s opening, the whole team was like boiling water. The guards rushed out in disorder. In their fury, a young girl rushed out. She was barefoot, with long hair, and screamed angrily, "my necklace is missing, my pearl necklace in South China Sea is missing."


    Another Wang''s son shouted: "catch them, all of them! They dare to steal, they dare to run into the aristocrats'' travel, come and kill them. One doesn''t stay, the other doesn''t stay -- "


    the guards who are chasing the refugees are very angry - what are their identities and how powerful are they? Let these unarmed refugees bully them and steal things! In this kind of psychology, Wang''s last drink gave them the courage to vent their anger.


    So, a moment later, a scream came. It resounds sadly in the night sky. It spreads far away, which leads to the sound of mountains and valleys!


    This is the cry of a dying man!


    The crowd was shocked, and they stopped.


    At this time, Wang Zhuo, the parents of the Wang family, shouted, "no killing, no killing --"


    his flustered, hurried cry broke the peace and made everyone come back to their senses.


    After those red eyed refugees got this sentence, their hot and bloody heads were clear. They yelled and backed away.


    Wang Zhuo''s voice came again, "father and father, you put down what you have taken! Otherwise, don''t blame Wang for being merciless! "


    When his voice came, hundreds of guards had surrounded the refugees with horses.


    Seeing that there is no escape, a rough voice came from the exile in the dark, "brothers, don''t listen to this old man. If we don''t take these things, we will starve to death. Sooner or later, we will die. It''s better to fight before we die! "


    Another voice, a little sharp and weak, said at this time: "prince, what you eat for a meal can let hundreds of us eat for three days! If you do well, give us some food. "


    These refugees were all honest and flattering people. If they had no way to go, they would not dare to rob the nobles. As soon as the sharp and weak voice spoke, dozens of people called out disorderly, "give us some food, Prince."


    "Give us food to go."


    "Yes, give us food. If you eat less, you will be able to live countless people."


    "If you don''t, you won''t have this life!"


    "Give you back what you have, as long as you give you food!"The noise is getting louder and louder.


    A young man hurriedly walked behind Wang Zhuo and cried, "father, never, never be threatened by these Untouchables!"


    Another young man also cried: "my nephew thought that he would give them food."


    Wang Zhuo''s face was grim, and his right hand fell in one fell swoop. After stopping the clamour of several younger generations, he said gloomily, "give food! Wang you. "


    "In."


    "Order the team to start at once."


    "Yes."


    "Wang Ya."


    "In."


    "Lead the guards, first drive these refugees to the roadside and tell them that there will be food for them immediately. Ask them to hand in all the things they have taken. " "If there are still people who are leading the way to make trouble, you may as well kill two!" he said with a calm face


    "Yes."


    "The food will not be given until the convoy has left. Then give five sacks of corn. Untie the sacks, drive the cart, and leave the corn on the ground. "


    Wang Zhuo''s last words just came to the ground, and several royal children were smiling. A young man called out: "that''s right. If those pariah dare to threaten us, we will let them lie on the ground and eat the millet food that fits the earth! "


    After all, the guards of the king''s family are well trained. In terms of force, twenty hungry refugees can''t beat one of them. As a result, the situation was quickly brought under control and, in a short time, what was taken away was taken back one by one. The unarmed people, who could not even run a few steps, stood on both sides of the road and watched the king''s team move after killing several leaders. Until the carriage at the back untied the knot and flowed out a lot of corn, their helpless eyes suddenly lit up.


    Chen Rong leans lazily on the wall of the car, listening to the cheers and shouts of the refugees behind him.


    When the eastern sky, floating a bright red sun, the team finally got rid of the refugees, walking in the vast wilderness.


    At this time, there was a sound of horse''s hooves, and then a respectful question came out of the curtain, "are you still awake? Please, Prince! "

 Chapter 9

    During the PK period, various pink ticket recommendation tickets PK tickets are required.


    Without waiting for the old man''s answer, Chen Rong sat up straight and said in a clear voice, "awake."


    "Very well," said the voice cheerfully


    Chen Rong''s carriage began to move.


    Soon the carriage came to the front of the line. At this moment, I slightly arranged the appearance of the clothes and hair, and opened the curtain of the car.


    Beside the road, there were carriages of Wang''s children. When they saw Chen Rong''s carriage coming, they looked at her at the same time.


    Chen Rong met them with clear eyes.


    Where her eyes went, several people turned their heads to avoid her gaze. As for the girl who mocked her, she never showed up.


    Chen Rong''s carriage drove to Wang Zhuo''s.


    Before the carriage was near, Wang Zhuo''s laughter came from one side? Come closer, how about talking to your uncle? "


    The voice is very kind.


    "Yes," Chen Rong bowed


    Her carriage is close to Wang Zhuo''s.


    Wang Zhuo opened the curtain of the carriage early. Sitting in the carriage, he was looking at Chen Rong with bright eyes. When Chen Rong looked at him, Wang Zhuo sighed, "ah Rong, uncle regrets. I''d like to hear your advice that day."


    When he said that, his face twitched.


    He''s really sorry. What happened last night will be the permanent stain of their clan! Whether it''s killing the refugees, or being stolen by the refugees, and finally forced to release food, they will face their own accusations! Wang Zhuo''s political future is even bleaker - can even a small group of refugees who can''t deal with them well hope that he can make a big deal of running the country and saving the people?


    Wang Zhuo looked at Chen Rong, made a salute, and said: "please allow me to come. My uncle wants to apologize in person. My uncle is proud of his fame, but he is not as good as one of your women


    He said it sincerely.


    Chen Rong knows that if Wang Zhuo doesn''t want to carry a reputation of being stupid, conceited and unrepentant, whether he wants to or not, he really has to apologize to himself like this.


    When Wang Zhuo arrived, Chen Rong hurriedly turned away. She bowed her head and said respectfully, "why did you say that? What a great event is the southward migration of the Ju people, which is why the sages also have one or two neglects! "


    Although her comfort is not very moving, it is pleasant to hear. At present, Wang Zhuo''s face is more gentle. After two sighs, he said to Chen Rong, "let''s be frank if you have anything to do. There is a need, and to be frank, it is. "


    "Yes."


    "Ah --"


    Chen Rong looks at Wang Zhuo with a gloomy face, and blesses him. "Chen Rong is gone."


    "Go ahead."


    After such a wave of hindsight, the Wang family finally understood how to converge. In front of each Wang''s children, there were only four or five kinds of food for Chinese food that day.


    Chen Rong, meanwhile, was formally invited to the line of Wang''s children to eat with them.


    At this time, the team has been walking on the road for 20 days, 500 miles away from Pingcheng, half of the journey.


    One day, a low voice came from the outside, "five elder brothers, I see the fields on both sides of the road are dry."


    Wang Wulang didn''t answer, just heard a swish, the curtain opened, Chen Rong stretched out his head.


    All Wang''s sons turned to look at her. Although they had only been together for a few days, they all found that Chen Rong was young and calm. They saw her so flustered for the first time.


    Chen Rong didn''t notice their curious eyes, just frowned and stared at the fields on both sides of the road. After a long time, she called to the old man: "old man, take me to see the king."


    "Yes."


    The carriage moved.


    In the eyes of the young people, Chen Rong''s carriage soon drove to the king''s carriage.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong said to Wang zhuofu, "prince, you see the fields are dry. Is there a drought here?"


    Just after her voice fell, there were two or three giggles behind her. Faintly, a small voice said, "last time my father treated her politely, she thought she was a real character."


    That voice is still the voice of Han Yun, Wang''s seven daughters, who laughed at her.


    Since then, Chen Rong has seen Wang Zhuo respectfully and never suggested anything to him.


    Wang Zhuo frowned. He looked up and looked at the fields on both sides of the road. There was no water in the field, but he vaguely remembered that there was no water in the field that would be harvested along the way.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhuo nodded and said to Chen Rong, "thank you for reminding me." In the expression, a little impatient.


    Chen Rong sees the appearance, a light smile, once again made a salute towards Wang Zhuo, back away.


    As soon as her carriage stopped driving with Wang Zhuo''s, Wang''s seven daughters, Han Yun, approached her. She looked at Chen Rong with a smile and cried, "Chen''s a Rong, are you crazy to think of the limelight?"Chen Rong smiled. She didn''t need to look back. She also knew that Wang Zhuo was still paying attention to the movement here. Now her voice slightly raised and said seriously, "if you don''t believe it, why don''t you ask the villagers nearby? It is to ask the refugees who are walking in front of me whether what I said is true or not. "


    Wang Hanyun let out a light hum from his nose, turned a white eye, and said, "I don''t want to ask those Untouchables."


    As soon as her eyes turned, she saw Chen Rong''s carriage going back, and cried, "Hey, are you going to ask? Hee hee, I said ah Rong, you are a woman. What are you doing with so many things? Do you want to get a well-known reputation, so that you can become an official in the future? " She said that, and Greg laughed.


    Chen Rong ignored her.


    She just drove the carriage to the middle of the line. After calling all the Chen family members, Chen Rong said seriously, "from now on, if you see the water source, you must remember to stop until all the buckets are filled with water before you can start. In addition, all people will not wash, unless they are extremely thirsty, do not use the water in the bucket! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other. It took a long time for them to say, "yes."


    When Chen Rong returned to the carriage, she stared at the gray sky in front of her for a while, then stretched out her head and said again, "Ping Nu, you take someone to wet all the satins and put them on the carriage."


    This time, people were even more surprised. For a long time, they answered in Chen Rong''s deep drink. Looking at the curtain pulled down, Ping Nu leaned up to Shang and whispered, "what''s wrong with the girl? So much fuss? "


    Shannon shook his head. He looked at his friends around him and whispered back: "this time, the girl''s behavior is really weird. You do it secretly. Remember not to say it."


    "Yes, yes." "That''s what it is."

 Chapter 10

    All the servants worked together to make three big barrels and several small basins. One of the three buckets is for Chen Rong''s bath, and the other two are for men and women''s handmaids.


    After walking for more than ten miles, there is a pool of water in front of us. Chen''s servants filled three big wooden buckets, filled several small basins for washing with water, and then wet those thick satins.


    Wang Zhuo frowned and looked at the Chen family who were busy coming and going by the water pool behind him. After thinking about it, he drank to the left and right: "you go to fetch some buckets of water, too."


    When they were surprised, one of Wang''s children called out, "uncle, why do you believe a woman''s nonsense?"


    Wang Zhuo suddenly shouted: "the carriage is empty, and why do you say so much? Put it on! "


    In the past 20 days, whether Wang or Chen, they have eaten a lot of food, so they have vacated some carriages just to hold the water.


    When Wang Zhuo drank like this, they dared not say anything more, so they had to follow Chen''s back to pack water. But they only want to perfunctory, a total of 20 bathtubs of water.


    The team continued to move forward. In the next ten miles, there were three big water tanks. Looking at the clear water waves, Wang family shook their heads frequently. Wang Zhuo frowned even more and thought ruefully: it''s just an ignorant girl pretending to be erudite, but I still listened to it and took it seriously. Ah, it will be another joke!


    That night, the motorcade was placed beside the water source. In the eyes of all Wang''s sons, Chen Rong quietly told them to refill half of the buckets and basins that had been spilled because of the overturning of the carriage. Then, under the care of Ping Nu and others, he chose a clean water source to take a bath.


    She washed herself, but it didn''t matter. She also forced all the maidservants to wash them thoroughly.


    Fortunately, Chen''s loyal servants are all around her now. Although they think their girl is making a fuss, they still carry out her orders quietly.


    Early the next morning, Chen Rong ordered people to wet the thick satin again in the water before starting to wash.


    On this day, when the sun rises from the East, it is red and dazzling.


    The flat woman looked at the sky and said to the carriage, "girl, it''s a big eye."


    In the carriage, Chen Rong answered in a low voice.


    From yesterday afternoon, I didn''t want to see the look of Wang''s family, so I went back to the middle of the team.


    The motorcade went on.


    At this time, Wang''s children no longer have the mood to play. At their urging, the motorcade went very fast, but in the morning, they rushed out thirty or forty miles.


    But with the coming of noon, the weather is getting hotter and hotter.


    The white sun was shining on the ground, which made the ground hot. As soon as the carriage moved around, the dust was flying to the sky, but it didn''t go away for a long time. It seems that the place hasn''t rained for a long time.


    At this time, the front suddenly slowed down.


    Pingru stretched out her head, but saw the smoke in front of her, but some strong men dressed in Wang''s servants'' clothes came back with their horses.


    Strange! It''s peaceful. How did Wang send a pathfinder?


    Those strong men rushed to Wang''s parents and didn''t know what they had said. For a while, Wang''s children''s murmurs were endless.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Ping Nu curiously


    "Those people said that there was no water in the thirty Li ahead, and the wells they saw along the way had dried up. Those villagers said that it hadn''t rained for a month here, and they usually draught in the east side of the Qishan mountains. The Nagasaki mountain range is twenty miles away from here. It takes a day to come and go. "


    When he said that, he looked at the appearance of the carriage in a complicated way, and his eyes were not startled. Ping if is also, she looked at the shaking curtain stupidly, said naively: "girl, seems to have known?"


    By this time, the team had stopped.


    Pingru noticed that the servants of the Wang family took several barrels from the carriage and began to feed the horse.


    As the clear water appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, suddenly, a young girl shrieked, "uncle, why do you feed these animals with water? It''s so hot. I want to take a bath. "


    Another young Wang also called, "father, let''s take a bath first, and then give the rest of the water to these animals to drink."


    There was silence in the motorcade. After a while, Wang Zhuo''s order came out, "don''t make a fool of yourself. No bucket of water should be wasted until the well water is found. "


    "Uncle, we just wash, as long as we don''t spill the water."


    "Yes, yes. It''s a waste of such clean water for animals to drink."


    Wang Zhuo was silent for a while, and the command came again, "the water for horse feeding is only eight barrels. For so many of you, who can bathe in these eight barrels of water? Don''t make any more noise. No one can bathe in the water in the bucket! "


    When he said this, he said gently, "after the horse drinks water, we must hurry up and find enough water as soon as possible. When you are bathing or playing, there will be plenty of water."This time, Wang''s children are finally no longer noisy, but there are still murmurs and complaints.


    Ping Nu just regained her attention, and the voice of Chen Rong came from the carriage, "if you, let our horse chew the water in the satin."


    "Yes."


    After the horses were fed, they set off again. This time, everyone stopped shouting and started to go all out.


    Both Wang and Chen are well prepared for the south migration. It can be said that the motorcade is all made up of carriages. Each carriage, in addition to four horses pulling, also has two horses backup.


    In this case, the thirty mile road will be finished in an hour.


    However, the sky is still scorching, both sides of the road, all the fields are still dry and cracked. Along the way, even the sky is gray. The water wells we met are not only dripping, but the thick dead leaves show that the place has been dry for a long time.


    This time, Wang''s children felt something bad. In the team, their complaints became uneasy inquiries and curses.


    The team went on.


    Another hour passed.


    The sun began to sink to the west, and the wind was not so hot.


    But everyone in the team was in a deep unease. The farther south they went, they were shocked to find that the fields on both sides of the road were more ravines and dried up.


    At this moment, everyone in the team felt that their throat seemed to be burned and thirsty. And the running horse, at this time, is also weak.


    However, the front is still gray. It''s just early autumn. What can be presented in front of the public is just a desolate and dry color!


    The whole team, at this time, presented a kind of panic and uneasiness. Chen''s horses, who had only chewed the water in satin three times, were still full of energy.


    In the anxious eyes of all the children, Wang Zhuo ordered: "Wang right, feed your horse and drink enough, go to explore the road, and report when you see the water source!"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Wang Zhuo''s tired voice rang out, "go and call Chen''s a Rong."


    "Yes."


    Just after the response, a Wang''s son said in a hurry, "father, no, no way." He lowered his voice and said uneasily in Wang Zhuo''s questioning eyes, "father, as a parent of Wang''s family, you asked Chen''s common daughter twice in a row in a short distance. Isn''t this the use of your old name to achieve the Chen''s A-Rong

 Chapter 11

    Wang Zhuo thought for a while with a heavy face and waved to all of them to leave.


    The team stopped, fed the horses a little more water, and then set off again.


    In order to save water, the Wangs didn''t cook. They only served some dry food for dinner. Along with this dry food, there is also some water. Because of the large number of people, every team of ten people only received one basin of water. Facing the setting sun in the west, Wang Zhuo stood at the front of the car and said solemnly, "everyone, the rest of the water has been sent to you. Before you can find the water source, you still save it." there was a buzz in the team.


    In this kind of noise, the voice of Wang''s seven daughters is the loudest. She shrieked, "father, how can we share as much water as everyone else? Is there no difference between the high and the low? "


    When you say a word, you are still.


    Whoosh, all the guards and maids, at the same time lowered their heads. It seems that everyone held his breath, and the air was filled with a kind of sinking and tension.


    Wang Zhuo glanced at a group of tall and brave guards, turned to Wang''s seven daughters and shouted, "shut up! Now that we have been on the same road, we will have to share the joys and sorrows. This kind of words can''t be said again in the future! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Zhuo realized his wish and gave his eyes to all the people.


    Where are Wang''s seven daughters abused by their father? Now the face is long and the eyes are rolling with tears. On her side, there were murmuring brothers and sisters.


    At this time, the eastern sky, rising a light moon. The moonlight is hanging in the gray sky. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    The team went on the road. As the last ray of light faded away, all the guards lit torches. In the autumn wind, those torches made hunting sound, which added some vitality to the team that operated at night.


    Out of unease, the team went very fast.


    Chen Rong was sitting in the carriage. Her team was not many. At the beginning, everyone got her order. Besides drinking water to moisten their throat, they never wasted it. So one day, the bucket was still full.


    Therefore, compared with the anxiety outside, Chen''s people seem to be calm and calm.


    Time passed by little by little. Unconsciously, the motorcade had been walking for most of the night, until the middle of the month, people still desperately found that they had not seen half a drop of water all the way!


    Wang''s Pathfinder has not come back, but Wang Zhuo has to send someone to ask the nearby common people where the water source is. Only when asked did we know that the nearest water source is also 40 Li mountain road, which is rugged and difficult to walk. Even if the local people are used to mountain road, it will take two days and one night to bring back the water. Because of this, the villagers became refugees and moved to the South after they failed to get rain.


    In the evening, the motorcade never stopped. When it came to dawn, the thirsty and exhausted horse filled the water with the little dew on the withered grass beside the road. Of course, all the royal family can''t drink the dew on the withered grass like animals.


    Until the sun rises again, the Wangs who feel that things are not good drink the parking team, rest rest, think of the way. At this time, the scouts they sent have not come back.


    At noon, the last water of the Wang family was used up, and all the people began to face endless thirst.


    Finally, Wang''s children''s eyes turned to Chen''s team, which is full of spirit because there has always been water supply.


    The "of" has the horse''s hoof sound to ring in Chen Rong''s ear.


    Ping Nu approached her head and whispered to the carriage, "girl, the Wangs are here."


    "Yes." The sound from the carriage was still calm and calm.


    In such a moment, her tone of voice made Ping Ruo feel at peace.


    After a while, Wang Wulang''s voice came from the outside of the carriage, "a Rong, don''t be surprised if you venture to come here." In his voice, I''m sorry.


    The curtain lifted.


    When Wang''s children were looking at Chen Rong, their eyes lit up, showing a mixture of jealousy and envy. At this time, Chen''s face was still clean and his hair was dark, but he was not tired of wind and dust. Compared with her, where do they look like the noble children who used to be elegant?


    Chen Rong smiled at all the Wang family. Without waiting for them to speak, she said in a manly voice, "if you don''t like it, move this bucket of water. This bucket is used by my old bath. It''s clean. The remaining two barrels belong to the servants of the government, which may contaminate your noble bodies. "


    Her voice is very sincere. She knew that the scope of the drought was not large. In a few days, they could get out of this predicament. What she needs now is the kindness of the Wang family and the good reputation that can be publicized by the scholars.


    Wang''s people never thought that she would be so happy. When she came, Wang''s seven daughters still thought about a dozen words in their hearts to criticize her, spit at her and force her, but these words are not worth using!


    Then, Wang Wulang coughed, arched her hand and turned away.


    After a while, three servants of the king''s family came. They lifted up their old bathtub and went to the front.When the water was carried to Wang Zhuo, Wang''s seven women said with a flat mouth, "father, there is only half a bucket left!"! Hum, it must be Chen Rong who keeps washing and rinsing, which wastes so much! "


    As soon as her voice fell to the ground, Wang Zhuo gave her a hard look, and he whispered, "what''s this? People are willing to give you water, you not only do not appreciate, but also resentment not satisfied? When will a daughter like you be born in my royal family? "


    It''s a very heavy word.


    In fact, he had to drink and scold. The voice of Wang''s seven daughters is not small. There are many people around.


    Wang''s seven daughters never thought of it and were scolded like this by their father. And this time, the disgust in her father''s tone was something she had never heard before. At the moment, tears welled up in her eyes, and she took a heavy sniff. Wang''s seven daughters pulled down the curtain of the carriage and shrank into the carriage. Soon, there was a weeping sound in the carriage.


    A middle-aged man advised: "if you are young, what she said should not be true."


    Wang Zhuo said heavily, "she is as big as Chen''s Arong, but she is young, so is Arong in and out?"


    He drank here, sighed a long time, closed his eyes, and said, "please come here, ah."


    When the Wangs came to invite Chen Rong, Chen Rong did not delay, so he immediately followed them.


    Far away, she was still in the carriage, and she called to Wang Zhuo with great respect, "Chen Rong has seen the prince."


    Her expression, her tone, was very respectful, which was even better than the previous two days.


    Wang Zhuo''s frown unfolded unconsciously. He waved kindly at her and called out, "a Rong is coming."


    "Yes."


    "Ah Rong, my uncle asked you, how did you expect this drought? Why do you wet the satin so decisively? Do you have any gods to remind you of such changes in this trip? "


    When mentioning the word "God", Wang Zhuo accentuated his tone and added a bit of hope to Chen Rong''s eyes unconsciously.


    Chen Rong understood his hope, and now she was full of happiness, with her head bowed down, and said with great reverence, "what my uncle expected is not bad."


    As soon as the six words came out, Wang Zhuo''s eyes were bright and his whispers were quiet.


    Chen Rong said respectfully: "when Chen Rong just entered this state, he dreamed that an old man with white hair was resting in front of the cracked field. The next day I heard all the brothers of the king''s family say that when there was too little water in the field, I suddenly thought of this dream, so I reported it to the king. "


    Wang Zhuo nodded and sighed: "it''s really heaven warning. I''m the only one who doesn''t believe in ghosts. " In this era, Confucianism is being broken by the world, Taoism and Buddhism are rampant, and the Mohist Thought of not believing in ghosts and gods remains in the folk. Wang Zhuo disguises his mistake by saying "don''t believe in ghosts and gods". It''s the mistake that he doesn''t accept good words that he obliterates lightly.


    At this moment, not only Wang Zhuo, but also all Wang''s children, all of whom have a good feeling when they look at Chen Rong. She not only admitted the warning of ghosts and gods, but also mentioned that all the teenagers of the Wang family had discovered the drought for a long time. In this way, the world will only say that they are too reckless.


    Wang Zhuo reached out and stroked his beard. When he got the answer he wanted, he waved to Chen Rong to withdraw.


    Chen Rong''s carriage just drove out a few steps. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "ah Rong, I don''t know what the old man in your dream pointed out. How many days will the drought be solved here?" After he asked such a big question about the country and the people, he said what he really wanted to ask, "how many days will we have to walk before we can get rid of it?"


    Chen Rong beckoned for the carriage to return. She gave a salute, shook her head, and respectfully replied, "Chen Rong doesn''t know." In Wang Zhuo''s disappointed expression, she said uncertainly, "maybe it won''t take long?"


    "I hope so. Step back."


    "Yes."


    Wang Zhuo looked at Chen Rong''s gradually retreating carriage, reached out his hand and stroked his long beard. Suddenly he said, "Chen Rong is very good. He is worthy of my Wang''s son Lang!"

 Chapter 12

    A middle-aged man frowned and said, "but after all, she is the daughter of the branch, and her father is the son of the commoner."


    Wang Zhuo shook his head. He didn''t speak, but he thought to himself: Chen Rong was born in a humble family, but after these two times, she must be famous among scholars. Besides, if my son-in-law of the royal family marries her, doesn''t it mean that her performance along the way only shows that my daughter-in-law of the royal family is particularly smart? Won''t the Qing name of my Wang family be damaged?


    When Wang Zhuo thought of this, he was so excited that he could not help thinking about it carefully.


    The middle-aged man thought about it, and said, "if I was a concubine, I''m afraid she would not like it."


    Wang Zhuo nodded and thought: it''s a pity that her father is not here. The marriage has been decided again in the south.


    That night, Wang''s servants, who had been sent to explore the road, came back. They said that they knew from the people on the road that there would be water for a hundred miles.


    The news refreshed the Wang family. Now the team is in a hurry.


    Rao is so, thirsty people and horses, enough to walk into the middle of the night, just out of 50 miles.


    This time, the dew in the early morning was not only eaten by horses, but also by people. Of course, Wang''s people have Chen Rong''s half bucket of water to hold up, but they will not fall to the grass to lick the dew. In doing so, only the guards in the convoy were there.


    On the third day, in the middle of the month, people finally saw a piece of green in front of them. They listened carefully, and even heard a piece of splashing water.


    Hearing the sound of the water, a cheering voice suddenly broke out in the motorcade. In the ecstasy, all the people rushed forward in a hurry without asking.


    That night, the cheers never stopped. Until dawn, there were many people who were reluctant to stay in the river.


    The sun hung in the East again.


    Follow the green road, listen to the chirp of birds from time to time in the trees, all of us have a surprise for the next life.


    At this moment, Wang''s children are obviously mature. They don''t complain any more and laugh loudly for the birds flying in the sky.


    "Aron Aron, come here."


    Wang Wulang waved to Chen Rong from afar, his long and thin eyes glittering.


    After seeing the prince yesterday, Chen Rong found that the five sons of the Wang family were much more enthusiastic about themselves. He looked at his own eyes, always flashing a ray of indefinable splendor.


    Chen Rong nodded to Wang Wulang and signaled for the carriage to approach.


    In this era, because of the fierce collision of Confucianism, its imprisonment for women has also been greatly relieved. In some countries established by the Hu people, women still have political status. It is not uncommon for widows to remarry under the rule of the Jin royal family. As for women expressing their love and joy to men, it happens from time to time. For example, every time pan an, a beautiful man, went out, she was surrounded by women. The fruits they threw were filled with Pan an''s bamboo basket every time. Another beautiful man, Wei Yu, was besieged and killed by these star chasing women, leaving a historical idiom of "watching and killing Wei Yu".


    Therefore, it is only a common thing for Wang Wulang to invite Chen Rong to go with him at this time.


    Chen Rong just approached, and heard a grumble from seven daughters of Wang''s family. "Five brothers, Chen Rong is just a commoner. How can she deserve you? You really lost my Wang''s face to her like this! "


    when Chen Rong heard this, she frowned and frowned. With a low sneer, she said to shangsou," wait, old man. "


    "Yes."


    When her carriage stopped, the complaints in front were still coming, "I don''t know what my father thought. In my opinion, Chen Rong is only qualified to be your concubine. Marry her, huh, is she worthy? "


    As soon as the last few words came out, Chen Rong was black, just like a cold evil flash in the eyes of the night sky.


    Soon, however, she hid the emotion. She whispered, "don''t go, let''s go back."


    Shang was a man of Kung Fu. If Wang''s seven daughters said that, he could hear more clearly than Chen Rong. Now he nodded heavily and drove the carriage back decisively.


    Wang Wulang answered in a low voice, raised his head, and saw Chen Rong''s carriage returning. He quickly raised his voice and shouted, "ah Rong, ah Rong, how did you return?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Wang Wulang frowned. He was just about to chase out. A young man called out: "five elder brothers, don''t chase. You can''t connive at her. "


    Wang Wulang thought for a moment, slowly extended his hand and signaled the carriage to stop.


    Chen Rong had just returned to the middle of the motorcade when he heard a lot of noise and laughter coming from the front.


    She lifted the curtain and looked out.


    Before she could understand it, he squinted at the old man in front of her and cried out: "girl, it''s Wang Qilang''s motorcade! We met him! "


    The voice of the old man is full of surprises.


    Wang Qilang?


    In front of Chen Rong''s eyes, the figure of the beautiful young man emerged. Lift the curtain and look up.


    What appeared in her field of vision was a huge team, whose position was not inferior to Chen Rong''s. From the flying flag, it can be seen that there are other members of the team with the surname of Luo besides Wang Qilang and Wang Hong.No wonder Shang was so happy. When the two teams joined, they were safe!


    Chen Rong stared at the front of the smoke and dust and said, "old Shang, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    This time, no one noticed Chen Rongdi''s arrival. All Wang''s children rushed up in a swarm. In a short time, there was a team of fifty or sixty people in the middle of the two teams. This team was well dressed and well-dressed.


    In addition to the twenty Wang''s children, the other twenty were all the children Chen Rong had never seen before. I think they should be Huang''s children.


    These people form a circle, talk and laugh, and raise two of them. Chen Rong saw Wang''s Qilang Wang Hong standing out from the crowd just at a glance.


    Beside Wang Hong, there was another young man with extraordinary bearing. However, after such a long distance, his sight was blocked, and Chen Rong could not see the young man''s face clearly.


    Just as Chen Rong looked at them, a sigh came from her side, "I heard that when the children of the Langya family got together, they sighed and said: Lin Lang Zhu Yu. Now I see these young children, somehow, there is a sense of self shame.


    The middle-aged scholar who often accompanies Wang Zhuo speaks. Although he is also a scholar, his surname is inferior among the scholars. When he had finished speaking, he turned to look at Chen Rong in the carriage and sighed, "I''m afraid you are the only woman who can understand this feeling."


    Although Chen Rong''s surname is extremely noble, her father is a common son of her family, and she is also a common daughter, which can also be said to be a inferior figure among the scholars. Therefore, this middle-aged scholar has this feeling.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    But when she looked at the Huang family and Wang family''s children, her eyes were clear and bright, and there was no shame at all. After examining her carefully for a while, the middle-aged scribe suddenly said: "the girl''s appearance and knowledge are more than ordinary people, no wonder I don''t have this feeling." After a meal, he couldn''t help but add, "what''s the matter? He was born too low."

 Chapter 13

    Chen Rong did not answer. She knew that she was born too low.


    But what does it matter? I''ve come back! Chen Rong clenched his fist and said to Shang: "old man, come forward again."


    Again, it is crowded into these young girls.


    When Chen Rong''s carriage came, several teenagers looked back at her. Just a glance, their eyes are a daze, infatuated there.


    Chen Rong was originally delicate and bright. After she was reborn as a human being, she added maturity to her green and astringent beauty, which is not only the mature and gorgeous of a young woman, but also the green and astringent and tender style of a young girl, making her particularly prominent among the girls.


    A young man with a surname of Luo stared at her cautiously and asked, "whose aunt is this?"


    Without waiting for Chen Rong to open his mouth, Wang Wulang said with a smile, "she is the daughter of Chen family in Pingcheng, named Rong."


    Chen family in Pingcheng? As soon as the name was published, the eyes of all the children of the Luo family were bright. Chen''s family in Pingcheng is just a small branch of Chen''s family. His daughter is not noble. Since their status is not high, it is not difficult for the beautiful girl in front of them, whether they marry her or ask her to be a concubine.


    Chen Rong''s face was always as calm as water when his children looked at him cautiously.


    She stepped out of the carriage and stepped forward two steps. She looked up, her eyes as dark as midnight, and looked at Wang Hong, who was surrounded by girls.


    Wang Hong is also looking at her.


    Four eyes are opposite, this rare beautiful man suddenly smiles, this smile, his white teeth in the sun, shining with dazzling light. Unconsciously, Chen Rong, like the first meeting, turned his head to the side and looked away.


    All the girls around Wang Hong suddenly saw this kind of beauty with a smile. First, they stayed for a while, and then, in a twinkling of an eye, there were four cheers.


    He was a 20-year-old man with a long face, xuanmei like a sword, and a handsome face. When he heard the scream, he turned his head and looked at Wang Hong.


    To the beautiful Chen Rong, the famous man of the Luo family giggled and said to Wang Hong, "it turns out that Qilang likes this kind of beauty."


    Wang hongyisun, said: "she is I told you that Chen''s a Rong."


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he looked at Chen Rong again, and then took back his eyes.


    As soon as Chen Rong appeared, he aroused the interest of the two beautiful men, which made the girls dissatisfied. They crowded in the direction of Chen Rong. In a short time, black heads, flying gauze shirts, and even several carriages crossed her. They occupied the view of Chen Rong, so that she could not see Wang Hong and his two.


    Chen Rong takes back his eyes and goes back to the carriage.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, she took out a lyre from the wall.


    The appearance of the past life, at her age, is really a ignorant.


    But since she met that person, in order to take off her "vulgar" hat, the seven string instrument has been practiced for several years. She is also very talented. After two years of practice, she has understood the Samadhi. Before her death, she had gained a reputation for being both talented and good-looking by virtue of this musical instrument.


    Chen Rong lowered his head, put the piano on the table, and then gently plucked the strings with his right hand!


    With the sound of a series of light and drifting music, the crowd''s noise suddenly receded.


    Chen Rong did not look up.


    Her right hand is light, just like the sound of spring and breeze, like the bright moon in the sky, quietly coming, silent and overflowing, to the end of Qinghua.


    The noise disappeared.


    Fifty or sixty young girls turned to Chen Rong at the same time.


    At this time, Chen Rong just looked at the collapsed piano, her bright features, like the quiet spring water at this moment, in the shade of the tree, rippling with the gorgeous light. This is a kind of beautiful scenery woven together with clear and quiet and gorgeous publicity.


    Unconsciously, all the young people went to see and listen to the madness.


    These Chinese costumed children, their origins, are doomed to their accomplishment. In normal times, even if you are not proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, you must have a chance to dabble.


    At this moment, as soon as Chen Rong''s piano sound came, they immediately felt that the music was extraordinary.


    Qin has been popular in the world since Yao and shun. Its sound is pure and elegant. In this era, it is the most respected musical instrument by scholars. It can be said that at this time, few taxi officials can''t play the piano. Not to mention others, Wang Hong, the Qilang of the Wang family, is an outstanding pianist.


    As early as when we first met, Wang Hong knew that she also knew piano skills from Chen Rong''s footsteps.


    But he never thought that Chen Rong could play the piano so well! A 15-year-old sister-in-law, playing this piano music, played bright, smooth, magnificent, as if in his ear after another love talk, meet again happy. In addition, this kind of Acacia and joy, like the spring breeze, like the spring rolling around, in the intentional and unintentional, to the utmost.


    Generally speaking, the piano sounds of scholars and celebrities are pure, elegant and ethereal. But in the sound of this little aunt''s piano, there is another kind of magnificence different from that of all people.This kind of zither skill is not inferior to him.


    Unconsciously, all the people raised their heads, Wang Hong and others closed their eyes and listened quietly.


    I don''t know for a long time, the sound of the water like piano gradually drifted away, and gradually turned to nothingness.


    Chen Rong looks up slowly.


    As she looked up, a wisp of mischievous fragments spread on her jade white cheek. Her eyes turned, midnight like eyes, very deep very quiet to see Wang Hong.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chen Rong, a little shy and a little joyful, smiled at him. Then, with her eyes down, she said slowly, "it''s great to see a gentleman again."


    After saying these eight words, she pulled down the curtain. With a low, sweet order from the carriage, Shang old drove the carriage back.


    In whispers, Chen Rong''s carriage drove back to the queue.


    At this time, no matter Wang''s children or all the people of Luo''s family are looking to Chen Rong. But no matter how they looked, the curtain of the carriage had not been opened.


    I don''t know for a long time, a young girl of Wang''s exclaimed: "this a Rong, but when did you learn these piano skills?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Wang Wulang also recovered from dementia. He frowned, shook his head and said, "never heard of it."


    Wang''s seven daughters snorted coldly and said with a chuckle, "Chen''s a Rong''s piano is really beautiful. It''s a pity that she''s just a common daughter of a tribe. "


    Her voice is not low.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people nodded in agreement. The eyes of the young people with dementia are clear, unconsciously, with a look of disdain in their pride, they come back to their faces again - what about the extraordinary piano skills? What about good looks? The birth of a common daughter of a tribe shows that she will always be inferior to them. This kind of person is not worth falling over.


    All the children who had come back to God quickly took back the look at Chen Rong.


    At this time, a girl surnamed "Luo" called out urgently: "ah? Where is Honglang? "


    Wang Hong?


    At the same time, the girls turned their heads and looked for them. They found Wang Hong and Luo Zhi, two famous men, who had already returned to the carriage. All they could see was the rolling curtain.

 Chapter 14

    Outside the carriage, both pingnu and shansou were stunned, and it didn''t take long for pingnu to eat and ask, "girl, when did you learn such zither skills?"


    Chen Rong is silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong whispered, "I learned it in my dream."


    Before they could reflect on it, Chen Rong''s voice sank and he ordered, "don''t talk about it. If someone asks about it later, you will say that I started to learn piano after my father and brother left."


    You look at me, I look at you.


    They spent their whole lives in a small Chen mansion, a small Pingcheng, with no vision. Chen Rong said that she learned it in her dream. Although they didn''t believe it very much, they couldn''t think of any other reason.


    A moment later, the voice of the old man came, "yes, the girl, don''t worry." Next to them, pingru and others also nodded their heads.


    In their simple minds, they are thinking at the moment. Since they can''t think, they don''t think anymore. This time, the girl acts like God helps. Maybe this piano skill is really what she learned in her dream.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong nodded and said, "if anyone comes to me, he says I''m sleeping."


    "Yes."


    At this time, the team set off again.


    After the two teams mixed, the whole team lasted nearly ten miles. At the foot of the horse''s hoof, the smoke and dust were flying high, and those walking in the middle could not see the front and back.


    Chen Rong, after shaking out the music, stayed quietly in the carriage and did not show up again. Among them, Wang Wulang sent people to find her, and all of them were sent away by the old man and the peaceful woman.


    Originally, those girls of Wang family and Luo family were ready to compete with Chen Rong. Even if their zither skills were inferior to hers, they could compete with her in other places, right? Even if it can''t be compared, you can also force her to play the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting over and over again, right? As long as she shows up, they have a way to get back to the city.


    But they didn''t expect that Chen Rong had been sleeping for a long time, and never appeared again.


    At this time, the moving motorcade suddenly stalled.


    Chen Rong lifted the curtain and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll have a look," returned the old man


    After two quarters of an hour, Shang came back. He jumped into the position of Yu Fu and reported to Chen Rong: "I met a branch of Sun family. It seems that I met some bandits. The adults are dead. Only a young man and a servant escaped."


    The voice of the old man has just fallen. There is a lot of noise in front of him. Then a dusty carriage came to them.


    The carriage is black satin mahogany, which shows the original luxury. But at this moment, the satin is old, and there are traces of swords everywhere in mahogany.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat was a boy of fifteen or six. The young man''s eyebrows were starlike and his nose was straight. Now his thin lips were tight and his face was tired.


    Nevertheless, the young man''s waist and back were straight, his white clothes were clean and his hair was not disordered at all.


    Next to the boy, Wang Wulang frowned and said, "sun Xiaolang, I''ll take care of my husband. If Xiaolang wants to, I will send some servants to come at once. "


    Sun Xiaolang shook his head and said, "no need."


    After spitting out these three words, there was nothing more.


    Wang Wulang frowned even tighter. He pulled his lips and said, "this is my family''s idea of Qilang. Why is Xiaolang so unfriendly?"


    This time, sun Xiaolang didn''t even answer him a word.


    Wang Wulang was bored and impatient. He bowed his hand to sun Xiaolang and ordered the carriage to return to the front.


    After a while, the boy came to Chen Rong.


    After standing side by side with Chen Rong, he turned around the horse carriage.


    The team is off again.


    At this time, a hoarse and heavy voice came from the carriage, "Xiao Lang, what identity are you, how can you do this job? Come on, villain. " Then a struggle came.


    Sun Xiaolang pursed his lips tightly, and without returning his head, he said, "no need."


    As soon as he said this, there was a silence in the carriage.


    After another ten miles, the sun sank to the horizon.


    With a whistling sound, the carriages stopped and the servants began to prepare dinner.


    Chen Rong walked out of the carriage. She turned her head and looked at the boy who was still sitting in the driver''s seat. In the brilliant golden light, the young man''s young and handsome face is as lonely as a lone wolf walking in the wasteland. That kind of loneliness, she had seen countless times in the mirror in her previous life.


    This kind of desolation, in the laughter and noise from time to time, seems so different.


    Chen Rong came to sun Xiaolang''s side and said, "if you want to revenge, you have to accumulate strength. Only a coward can refuse all help and change and immerse himself in sadness and despair. "


    Her voice was low and cold.


    Sun Xiaolang turned around and stared at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong doesn''t care about him. She turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Chen Rong went back to the camp and whispered, "after finishing the meal, give sun Xiaolang two copies.""Yes."


    When the last ray of golden light fell into the sky, several meals had been prepared. This time, the wine and meat put out by the Wang family and the Huang family formed two long dragons.


    While Chen Rong was eating the meal, he noticed that the Wang family and the Huang family had sent the meal, but sun Xiaolang refused coldly, only accepted her.


    Chen Rong saw this, smiled and shook his head.


    After the two teams were united, all the clan children put their hearts in their stomachs. Until the middle of the month, there was still laughter.


    Stepping on the moonlight, Chen Rong walked forward.


    The camp is located on the hillside in front of a small river. The terrain is open.


    In the moonlight, the quietly flowing water radiates a brilliant light.


    Walking, Chen Rong heard a sound of piano.


    The sound was very leisurely and ethereal, but when he heard it, Chen Rong knew that it was played by Wang Hong. Unconsciously, Chen Rongshun went to the piano.


    Just walked ten steps, her step is a moment. It was not Wang Hong who played the piano in the moonlight. Just, in front of him and behind him, are all the beautiful girls in Chinese clothes.


    Looking at the girls, Chen Rong shook his head and stepped back slowly.


    Just back to the river, a developing, rough and harsh voice of the young people sounded, "your name is Chen Rong?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    "Sun Yan, I haven''t got the word yet."


    Chen Rong nodded again. She turned her head and looked at the tall and handsome youth around her. In the moonlight, his side was really beautiful, with clear curves, like mountains and rivers.


    Sun Yan gazed at the glittering Silver Lake and said, "Wang family and Luo family are all pitying me and trying to give me something. Hum! I''m a man. I don''t need pity. "


    He is explaining to Chen Rong why he is indifferent to the Wang family and the Luo family.

 Chapter 15

    Chen Rong is silent.


    Sun Yan turned around, he stared at Chen Rong seriously, stared at him, and suddenly asked, "how old are you?"


    Chen Rong was stunned and replied, "it''s not yet 15 years old."


    "Smaller than me." Sun Yan stared at her and said naturally, "call me brother."


    Chen Rong looked up at him in astonishment.


    In the moonlight, her silly expression obviously pleased Sun Yan, and he smiled. This smile swept away the loneliness on his face.


    Chen Rong stared at him and said, "hum, you are not necessarily older than me."


    Sun Yan smiles again. This young man, obviously, used to like to laugh. When he smiled, his whole face was radiant and bright.


    He looked up and down at Chen Rong and nodded: "yes, if it wasn''t for you to say it, no one would have seen you. Hum, she is a little girl, but she has the enchanting appearance of a woman. "


    That said, Chen''s little face turned red instantly. She took a breath and tried to put down the anger, but she was a grumpy girl. After five or six deep breaths, she opened her mouth one by one and said: "that''s better than you little kid with duck voice!"


    Sun Yan laughs.


    Just smile, his voice is getting smaller and smaller. He turned to his side, continued to look at the silver river ahead, and said in a low voice, "your eyes are like wolves, I like them."


    Chen Rong swished up her head. She stared at Sun Yan, intending to refute, but she could not say anything.


    Turning around, Chen Rong, like Sun Yan, looked at the rippling lake and thought to himself, "I thought I had forgotten all the past, but now I haven''t done enough.". I have to make myself really peaceful. Even if I see that person again, it should be peaceful.


    At this moment, they stand side by side, silent.


    However, maybe it''s because of the same illness. Although they didn''t say anything, they naturally felt a kind of calm, a kind of quiet accompanied by others.


    In the distance, in the fire, laughter and noise are still heard. But the two shadows standing on the river seem to melt into the heaven and earth, so lonely and ancient.


    Time flies. Three days have passed in a flash.


    In these three days, Wang Hong and thin Zhi have been surrounded by young girls. They meet occasionally, but they just smile at each other and have no chance to talk.


    Sun Yan, a young man, has been running in parallel with Chen Rong since then. He drives his car with Chen''s husband and eats Chen''s food. Naturally, he has formed a small Gang with Chen Rong.


    On this day, the motorcade approached the Yellow River.


    At this time, from all parts of Bingzhou to the Dashi, has been visible from time to time. From afar, you can see the broad official road, everywhere smoke and dust held high, noisy and shocking.


    "Girl, it''s almost across the Yellow River. It''s Luoyang after the Yellow River, girl, we''ve arrived! " After the Yellow River is Luoyang. If there is no accident, they will settle down in Luoyang.


    Ping Nu ran to the carriage cheerfully and cried. Her eyes were not big. At this time, her smile became a line. Around her, there were people with the same smile.


    "Luoyang?"


    There was no joy in Chen''s face.


    She raised her head and gazed forward. There was a blue sky ahead. At the end of the sky, it was covered by white clouds and blocked by mountains. She could not see the layers of paintings and railings in Luoyang.


    At this moment, the happy people thought that the Yellow River was less than 40 Li ahead, and they could not rest. One by one, driving the carriage, rushed forward.


    After twenty miles of running like this, the line of scholars from all over the country has been filled with officials. Not only on the official road, but also in the wild fields on both sides, there are guards on horseback.


    Chen Rong turned to see that she was surrounded by boundless heads and carriages. The noise filled the sky. Even if she was near, she had to speak loudly to hear it.


    "There are so many people, girl."


    Ping Nu looked around and sighed.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. Her eyes were a bit dazed and her lips were tight.


    In a flash, the sun is setting.


    At this time, they are ten miles away from the Yellow River.


    After eating in public, Chen Rong, who had been at a loss, suddenly stepped forward. Sun Yangang on one side just put down the dishes and chopsticks, he saw the unusual appearance. He frowned, and the duck''s voice rang, "a Rong, the Wangs are eating."


    According to aristocratic etiquette, we can''t talk when we eat, let alone when we visit.


    Chen Rong''s step. She turned her head to look at Sun Yan and stared at him for a while. She murmured, "I didn''t know until now that even if fate had already been determined, I would have to be rich."


    She said this inexplicably. Where can Sun Yan understand it? The young man blinked and looked at her doubtfully.


    Chen Rong took back his sight, went on and said again: "it takes one and a half hours for the Wang family to have dinner. I can''t wait that long. "Then she strode forward.


    Sun Yan frowned and looked at her for a while, then came up with her.


    On the wasteland, the Wang family made two long dragons out of plain satin. On the long dragon, there were several plums, and the wine and meat were fragrant.


    The nobles are quiet. Chen Rong can see that on the left side of Wang Zhuo, Wang Hong and Luo Zhi are sitting.


    When Chen Rong came, from time to time someone looked up to her. Those Wang''s sons stared at her and walked straight in the direction of Wang Zhuo.


    After a while, Chen Rong came to Wang Zhuo.


    Far away, she is Yingying Yifu.


    Wang Zhuo and Wang Hong, Luo Zhi all look up, and they are looking at the bright girl in the evening sun.


    Without waiting for Wang Hong to open his mouth, Chen Rong said clearly: "prince, since ancient times, Luoyang has been a place for strategists to fight for. Now the hundred ethnic groups of Huyi are invading the Central Plains. Chen Rong thinks that they will not let Luoyang go. "


    What she said at this time was all state affairs, including Wang Hong. All the people opened their eyes and looked at Chen Rong in astonishment.


    Scholars at this time did not like to talk about politics.


    Since the famous people who like to talk about politics died one after another, they have been talking about metaphysics and wind and moon for a long time.


    Therefore, Chen Rong, a young girl, is talking about the "battle of the strategists" here. At this moment, even Huang Zhi frowns.


    Chen Rong didn''t seem to see it. She just looked at Wang Zhuo carefully and continued: "Chen Rong thought that Luoyang at this time was no longer a safe place. We are going here for fear that we will fall into the trap that the Hu people have already set. "


    "Trap?" Wang Zhuo finally put down his chopsticks and asked, "do you think the Hu people have invaded Luoyang?" Chen Rong showed great power twice in a row, and he began to pay attention to the girl''s words.


    Chen Rong shook his head and said: "Luoyang city is so strong, which is so easy to attack? I mean, I''m afraid that the Hu people will lay corporal soldiers around Luoyang and on the Bank of the Yellow River, waiting for us to catch ourselves. "


    Wang Zhuo pondered. He turned to look at Wang Hong and said, "how does Qilang look?"


    Wang Hong''s clear eyes, like those of autumn water, are staring at Chen Rong. He has heard for a long time that the girl in front of him is a girl who is different from the women in the world.


    He put on his sleeve and asked Chen Rong for a moment, "what kind of Hu people do ah Rong think there will be?"


    Hu nationality? Can''t the husband of the Han nationality have the ambition to be king and Emperor? Chen Rong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Chen Rong is here to ask the prince to leave. "


    Please leave?


    Whoosh, people at the same time raised their heads to look at Chen Rong, one by one, with a look of consternation.

 Chapter 16

    After a pause, Chen Rong continued: "Chen Rong is just a woman, and there is always a thoughtless place. Hu people''s blocking of the Yellow River is only a guess. Chen Rong didn''t dare to delay the prince by guessing. He just wanted to part with you and find another way. "


    She said that she didn''t believe her own speculation, and she didn''t dare to force people to change their ways with such speculation. She just wanted to find her own way.


    The prince frowned. After a while, he looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong stared at her for a while and said, "ah Rong, do you know that every family has guards to explore the way? If there are Hu people, how can there be no report? Do you mean after crossing the river? "


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "naturally it''s on the other side of the river."


    This time, Wang Hong frowned, he said to the left and right: "send some people to cross the river first, to find out."


    He has adopted Chen Rong''s opinion.


    However, Chen Rong still had no pleasure. She said again, "no matter whether there are Hu people on the other side, Chen Rong doesn''t want to cross the river. Wang Gong and Qi Lang, please allow Chen Rong to leave here."


    Chen Rong''s attitude is very firm. Wang Zhuo has finished his work.


    Behind him, Wang Wulang frowned. He stared at Chen Rong''s beautiful and pure face for a while. He stood up and arched his hand and said, "why is ah Rong so eager to leave? Qilang sent people to investigate. Why didn''t they wait? " When he said that, he added: "you are a weak female, and there are not many guards around you. What can you do if you meet a bandit?"


    Wang Zhuo nodded on one side and said, "that''s exactly what it is. If you believe in your uncle Wang, don''t go away on your own. Leave it, leave it. I have to eat. "


    Wang Zhuo waved repeatedly, but he didn''t want to talk with Chen Rong any more.


    Chen Rong was stunned. She knew that if she was determined to leave at this time, she would not give face to the Wang family.


    She took a sip of her lips. After a while, she turned back to Wang zhuofe.


    When Chen Rong left for more than ten steps, he raised his head and saw Sun Yan standing under the willow, which was as straight as a sword.


    Just as Chen Rong glanced at Sun Yan, the young man turned around and strode back to the team.


    Chen Rong''s heart was heavy, and he didn''t care about him. He went back to the team with his head down.


    She just got on the carriage, and pingru''s happy voice came from the outside, "girl, the prince values you very much. Did he meet the girl and want her to marry the Wangs? "


    Chen Rong is stunned. She turns her eyes to see where the Wang family is.


    As soon as ping Nu''s voice fell, Shang said with a smile, "exactly, what kind of man is the prince? He must have met my girl. At such a time, once we are separated from the Wang family, we will have no time to meet each other. Where can Wang family''s children find such a girl as a Rong? "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong frowned. She thought of Wang Wulang''s attitude towards her along the way. Is it true?


    As the sun sank into the horizon, the wilderness was already full of noise. All the convoys stopped to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s Ferry.


    After a pause, Chen Rong stepped out of the carriage.


    She was surrounded by busy servants. Chen Rong walked aimlessly for a while, unconsciously, came to a mound.


    She stood on the hillock, looking five hundred meters away from the servants. There were bursts of laughter. The plain Satin was spread in a circle. At first sight, it was white.


    At least seven or eight hundred scholars gathered there!


    Yes, all the families have gathered on the Yellow River bank. It''s not easy to have a chance to get together. The scholars won''t let it go.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    A sudden duck voice sounded from behind Chen''s face.


    Chen Rong smiled and said, "it''s going to pass."


    Sun Yan took two steps and stood with her on the hillock. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, "you seem to be a little flustered. Why?"


    Chen Rong''s back stiffened. In a blink of an eye, she smiled, "I''m not flustered."


    "You are flustered!"


    "I said, I didn''t panic!"


    Chen Rongteng turned around and shouted at Sun Yan.


    With the last ray of the sun, Sun Yan did not immediately stare at her. This kind of eyes is very sharp, which makes Chen Rong have a kind of embarrassment to be seen through.


    She turned quickly away from his eyes.


    Sun Yan took back his eyes and murmured, "Chen Rong, you are only 15 years old. How can you hide many things in your eyes?"


    Chen Rong snorted and said, "I''m not worried!"


    Sun Yan didn''t retort. He looked at the junction of heaven and earth. After a while, his eyes turned to the place where the scholars gathered and said, "don''t you like Wang Hong? Why not get close to him and surround him like other girls? You stay in this corner, Wang Qilang won''t know. "


    Like Wang Qilang?


    Chen Rong chuckled.


    She turned her head and looked at Sun Yan with a midnight smile. "Who said I like him?" she said Looking at Sun Yan, who has just had a beard but always pretends to be an adult, Chen Rong blinks mischievously and says to him, "I like you better than him, don''t you know?"Whoosh, Sun Yan''s face turned red!


    I never thought that he would be the face of this reaction. I was stunned and couldn''t help but stare at him curiously. Under her eyes, Sun Yan''s handsome face was even redder. He turned to Chen Rong and snorted heavily. He said angrily in duck''s voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    After drinking these words, he quickly walked down the mound with big sleeves, and rushed out in a hurry, then disappeared into the view of Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong looks at his back and mumbles, "how can you react so much? What a strange fellow. "

 Chapter 17

    In front of the gathering place of the gentry, the sound of laughter came from time to time along with the night wind, which made Chen Rong ready to move. If she hadn''t been preoccupied, she would have run away. It''s a rare chance. If she could have a performance, it would be good for her in the future.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the carriage to change clothes and came to the crowd.


    The place chosen by the scholars was on a wasteland outside the woods. But this wasteland is covered with plain satin.


    They sat in a ring, filled with cakes and wine, and waved torches around them. At a glance, Chen Rong found that in the south corner, the burning was not a torch, but a candle!


    It''s not money to light a candle in such a wilderness?


    Chen Rong''s eyes turned and he walked to the East. It was the Wang family and the Luo family who were sitting in the corner.


    At this time, she was wearing long robes and big sleeves, and she was wearing wooden shoes. Her hair was simply tied up, and her dress was neutral and free.


    "Dada dada" in the footsteps, the noise of the people from time to time look up to her. At one glance, many young people are infatuated.


    Chen Rong''s features are clear and gorgeous, and her style is totally different from that of other girls. She is so dressed, but also languid and lazy, which is very moving.


    At this time, Chen Rong didn''t seem to notice the young people''s eyes. She continued to "dada da da da" to move forward. The torch was waving, and a light smile was on the corner of her mouth.


    After a while, she came to the corner where Wang and Huang were. Just as she approached, she heard Wang''s seven daughters shouting: "father, father, why don''t we also light those candles? You see the smile of the stone family, it''s really uncomfortable! "


    With her voice, a dozen teenagers joined.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s indifferent voice came, "the stone family is the stone family, and the Wang family is the king family. If you go your own way, why learn from others?"


    A word out, all the young people at the same time quiet down. Wang''s seven daughters turned to avoid Wang Hong''s direction with their eyes. At a glance, she saw Chen Rong and cried, "ah Rong is here? Eh, what kind of dress is ah Rong? He is not afraid of being rude to others. "


    Wang''s seven women''s cry made all the children turn their eyes to look at Chen Rong. At this sight, many people''s eyes brightened.


    Wang Hong''s eyes brightened.


    He looked up and down at Chen Rong. In his burning eyes, Chen Rong smiled shyly. She bowed her head and blessed her. She walked slowly to a place where she sat down.


    On her face hung the shy smile. In the fire, the little red face was like a blooming rose.


    But shy, she walked calmly, with wide robes and small waist. She swayed in her posture when she moved, showing her feelings.


    This kind of beauty, all sorts of amorous feelings, did not cut because of her neutral dress, on the contrary, more natural and casual water.


    Unconsciously, Wang Hong went to see it.


    A famous man took a sip of the wine and said slowly, "if it''s a beauty, it makes Wang Qilang, who is as beautiful as a jade tree, look foolish."


    As soon as the words came out, they all turned around and looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong coughed. He raised the glass in his hand and blocked it in front of his face. He said with a wry smile, "your eyes are burning. Hong''s face is too thin to burn!"


    There was laughter all around.


    Luo Zhi claps his thigh and laughs. He waves at Chen Rong and shouts, "Chen''s girl, you sit here."


    After that, he pointed at Wang Hong and said, "come here."


    Suddenly, all eyes, and gathered to the face of the body, face.


    Among these eyes, there are the young people''s burning eyes, and there are the young women''s envious eyes.


    Chen Rong didn''t move. She lowered her eyes and smiled shyly, saying, "the posture of Qilang is the spirit of relegating immortals. Chen Rongfan''s daughter''s color, does not dare near also. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Hong said with a low smile, "since I was given a song that day, I haven''t seen a trace of ah Rong. It turned out that he was afraid to come near?"


    In the presence of so many people, he used that kind of low, clear and sweet voice like a mountain spring, and said such words like feeling and blame, which really made people''s hearts itch.


    Unconsciously, the young girls look at Chen Rong, and they are already jealous.


    Chen Rong is secretly funny, thinking: your husband, really want to love me, why not take the initiative to approach me? Instead of asking me to be a woman? Hey, Wang Hong''s love talk is very pleasant. He''s also a romantic.


    The eyes of the women around were too threatening. In Wang Hongdi''s stare, Chen Rong just smiled and didn''t reply.


    She stopped talking. Wang Hongdi''s attention soon turned to the topic of celebrities.


    At this time, Wang Wulang''s voice came from behind her, "Chen''s a Rong."


    "Yes?"


    Chen Rong looks up.


    In the light of the fire, Wang Wulang stared at her. This is different from the past. It seems that Wang Hong valued Chen Rongdi, which made the young man excited.In Chen Rong''s eyes, Wang Wulang paused for a long time and then said with a smile, "by the way, why do you ask yourself to leave in the daytime? Isn''t it good to follow us? Or do you think my Wang family doesn''t take good care of you? "


    He was trying to find something to talk about, but when he spoke, his tone was a bit aggressive.


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "why did Wu Lang say that? I''m just, I''m just upset. " At this point, her mood is really stuffy. Seeing Wang Wulang, Chen Rong asked quickly, "is the guard sent back? What about the other side of the river? "


    Wang Wulang shook his head and said casually, "how could you come back so soon? Anyway, whether they return or not, we will start tomorrow and cross the river as usual. " After a meal, he added: "that''s what the celebrities just said. Ah Rong, you are too worried. "


    Yeah?


    Chen Rong was in a trance. She thought to herself, "well, anyway, that man won''t do anything unusual to these scholars.". Just, just, I really don''t want to meet him......

 Chapter 18

    Because you know, these nobles have lived in the north for many years. They are afraid even to see the river. They can''t swim at all! In retrospect, it''s simple, but one operation is improper, I''m afraid that all the ships will collide and one ship will overturn and fall into the water.


    Just as people looked back frequently and thought about how to turn around, suddenly, dozens of big boats rushed out on the other side and upstream. The big ships were obviously rebuilt and moved very fast. In a flash, they rushed to the back of the ships.


    In the panic and confusion of the crowd, the big boats lined up and pushed the boats towards the shore!


    They are forcing themselves to go ashore!


    Everyone understood that it was as white as paper. In the panic, Wang Hong hissed and said, "please don''t be impatient. As long as it''s not Hu people, it''s not enough to worry!"


    As soon as the words came out, people finally came to their reaction. Yes, the big boat behind and the shore in front were all Han people. As long as they are Han people, even if the flag shows that they do not belong to the Jin royal family, they will not do anything absolutely.


    The hearts of the people are fixed. At this time, the ship is rushing to the bank at a very high speed.


    At the side of Chen Rong, several teenagers trembled with fear, and the sound of knocking on their teeth came from time to time.


    The ship came ashore.


    As soon as the boat came ashore, a famous man like Wang Hong straightened his back and walked towards the shore with a smile.


    With them taking the lead, the people no longer hesitated. In a short time, even the people and the carriage came to the Bank of the river.


    A dozen famous men ordered the people to line up their carriages. Then, Wang Hong walked at the front. He arched his hands toward the soldiers who stood still and had no expression on their faces. He cried out loudly, "the seventh king of Langya, who led the Zhus of Bingzhou, has come to see you."


    He said this in a clear voice, with his right hand behind him, pointing to the carriages, and shouting loudly: "you can take the property behind you. We just ask you to let us go and allow us to return to Luoyang in white!"


    The sound is loud, and the sky is shaking!


    I don''t know how long, a burst of laughter came.


    In the laughter, a horse''s hoof "dada dada" came straight to the crowd. At this time, the expressionless soldiers moved, and they all stepped back to both sides to make way for a road.


    At the end of the road, a young man in purple galloped his horse. Mixed in his laughter was the dark purple robe that the wind made hunting sound.


    As soon as the young man appeared, everyone was angry.


    In this era, scholars like the neutral and weak beauty. But in front of him, although he was white and clean, his features were sharp, his eyes were deep, and his nose was slightly hooked.


    As far as facial features are concerned, this face is almost flawless, which is specially cut by heaven. The most important thing is that the dark purple robe, which makes hunting sound, has the momentum which is different from that of the weak scholars! A very bold, very unruly, but also very beautiful burning eyes!


    When the horse rushed to the soldiers, the young man turned over and dismounted, and walked with great speed.


    When he got off the horse like this, all the people found that the young man had long legs and tall shoulders, wide shoulders and thin waist. Before he came near, his momentum was threatening.


    He strided to Wang Hong and others.


    The young man turned his head and looked at the crowd. His eyes are very deep, it seems that there is a flame in the flow, but also seems to contain endless darkness. Eyes everywhere, the clan children have held their breath, step back!


    The young man''s eyes turned to Wang Hong, showing his white teeth with a smile. He arched his hands and said to all of them, "I heard that ran min was overjoyed when you came from afar. The special children are here to meet you."


    ###Note: This is an overhead history. Even if it has the same name as the history, it''s just a coincidence.

 Chapter 19

    Ran min smiled friendly, but all the taxi families just stared at him and didn''t speak.


    Wang Hong arched his hand and looked at him and asked, "ran min? Is it not after ran Yong, one of the twelve philosophers of Confucius


    Ran min smiled and said, "exactly."


    Two words spit out, the crowd spread a small noise.


    The scholars who have been carved into the bone marrow of these gate valve identities are clear about the scholars in the Central Plains and their surnames. Some people haven''t read a few of them, but they have learned the genealogy of their families. As soon as Wang Hong spoke, the famous men knew who this man was in front of them.


    The noise is very small, everyone suppresses their own voice, as if they don''t want to provoke the people in front of them.


    Wang Hong sighed and murmured, "you are the orthodox of the Central Plains, and your ancestors are still disciples of sages." He said that, I don''t know what he thought of. After a moment, his voice turned to be full of confidence and asked: "what do you want? Are we dedicated to Shihu? Or take money to fill the army? "


    His tone of voice was a little rude.


    At this moment, Wang Hong''s expression was calm and he talked freely. A group of scholars standing behind him changed their faces when they heard the word "Stone Tiger". They moved south this way to avoid the Hu people, but they never thought that they had crossed the Yellow River, but they still fell into the hands of the Hu people!


    Moreover, it fell into the hands of the most terrible Stone Tiger! That stone tiger has ordered for a long time. As long as you are Hu people, no matter what you lack, clothes, property, or women, you can ask the Han people freely!


    And that''s just one.


    Wang Zhuo stood there with a white face. Behind him was Wang''s son, who was also trembling into a group.


    At this time, they were not only desperate, but also filled with boundless regret: the Chen family girl was obviously a diviner! Why didn''t he listen to her? Why don''t you wait a day or two to cross the river?


    This kind of regret, panic, in a short time to spread all over the people. Some of the children in Chinese clothes were unsteady, and some were even more depressed and crying.


    Ran min leaned back on his big red horse, and his deep eyes swept the crowd quietly.


    Ran min was just standing there, which brought a kind of evil spirit to people. What''s more, at this time, his eyes are leaping with the fierce flames? Where the eyes went, they all huddled together.


    Looking at these timid Jin people, ran min slowly straightened up.


    He is tall, standing straight, and even bigger. After sweeping through the crowd one by one, his flickering fire and bottomless darkness, he suddenly shouted, "don''t cry!"


    When the sound stops, the cry stops!


    Ran min let go of the reins and took two steps forward. As he walked around, the people involuntarily withdrew two steps backward. Only Wang Hong and other famous people remained motionless, smiled and looked at him calmly.


    Ran min saw this, with a thin lip and a frown.


    How intimidating is he? This eyebrow just wrinkled, only to hear the sound of "plop and plop", but dozens of young scholars'' legs were a soft, collapsed to the ground!


    Ran min frowned more tightly. He turned his head to stare at his children and said in a clear voice, "don''t panic. Don''t forget that you are a husband!"


    As soon as the drink was heard, all the children were still trembling. However, several celebrities had a bright eye and looked at each other.


    At this time, ran min''s voice was low, and he said gently, "don''t be afraid, you will not lose your life, money or things."


    In a word, all the voices disappeared. Even those who were crying opened their eyes and looked at the handsome man with hope.


    Ran min smiled, turned his eyes to the famous scholars, pointed to Luoyang with his right hand, and said: "gentlemen, please get on the carriage! Ran min is not talented. He would like to escort the gentlemen all the way back. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After all the famous scholars looked at each other, Wang Hong stepped forward and bowed his hand to ran min. he asked aloud, "what does ran Jun mean?"


    Ran min grinned, his teeth were cold and glistening. "It''s not interesting. The Han people in the North moved to the south one after another. When the Hu people knew about it, they were waiting nearby. I don''t want them to have more Army food, so I just want to give them a hand. "


    There was a buzz when the words came out.


    Wang Hong and others raised their heads and looked straight at ran min. ran min''s handsome face had a light smile, and they were free to look at him.


    Among these people, only Chen Rong believed 100% that what this man said was true.


    The buzz grew louder and louder, and the people were still whispering to each other. Their eyes looked at ran min evasively, and their faces were startled and suspicious.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wang Hong to turn around and look for him in the crowd.


    He saw the face of a dead well with low eyebrows and eyes, and came to her with a mention of his steps.


    At this moment, many people are paying attention to his actions. You know, Wang Hong is the most famous in this team. He is the backbone of all the people.


    Wang Hong comes to Chen Rong''s side, nods to Wang Zhuo and others, turns to Chen Rong, bows his hand and asks, "ah Rong thinks what general ran said is false or true?"He was actually in front of so many people, at this time, with such a big event to ask a little girl.


    For a while, the stunned were at a loss.


    Ran min is also stunned. He stares at Chen Rong with interest, strides forward and walks to her and Wang Hong.


    He walked very fast, all of them gave way automatically, and in a twinkling he came behind Wang Hong.


    All eyes were on Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong looked down at Wang hongyifu and said, "when the general saw us, he called himself the surname of the Han nationality. His words are true."


    Wang Hong stared at her for a long time, nodded and murmured, "this man has no reputation for empty words. I have heard of him." At this point, he wryly laughed: they have already defiled the meat on the board. Ran Min wants to cook or cut it. They have no way. To ask Chen Rong, a young girl, is purely superfluous.


    However, in a short way, this young girl has three materials and three middle schools. Her words may be believed.


    At this time, ran min''s laughter came from Wang Hong''s back, "I can''t imagine that I ran Min has known me for many years, but I am a beautiful aunt."


    In the sound of laughter, he turned around and came back. The dark purple robe was hunting by the wind of the river. He jumped up on the red BMW of the male horse and shouted loudly in his right hand: "start -"


    Chen Rong clearly noticed that although he said she "knew him", his eyes were clear, and he could not see any young people''s care for beauty in his face.

 Chapter 20

    With ran min''s departure, all the soldiers also walked forward with neat steps. Under the leadership of Wang Hong, the scholars followed ran min.


    At this moment, everyone looks at Chen Rong with uncertain eyes. They really don''t understand why Wang Qilang asked ce a little aunt! Why did the little aunt say that he could believe that after ran min, the Wang Qilang seemed to be determined?


    In the rolling of the carriage, the dust on the ground rushed to the sky. In an instant, the motorcade was on the official road.


    In this dry time, the ground is full of deep wheel marks. Wang Hong frowned and drove the carriage close to ran min. he arched his hand and asked, "Lang Jun, how can there be so many traces on the ground?" There was uneasiness in his voice.


    Ran min looked back at Wang Hong with a smile.


    His appearance is very beautiful, with very evil spirit, the whole person is like a burning flame, just the eyes can burn people. At this moment, when he looked at it like this, all the children bowed their heads to avoid it, but Wang Hong and others felt a deep feeling.


    Ran Min said lightly: "everyone is busy moving south, of course, there are many car seals."


    Wang Hong''s heart was torn.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Wang Wulang asked anxiously, "what do you mean by that? Why do they move south when they are so close to Luoyang? "


    Wang Wulang''s voice was very loud. For a while, the whispers in the crowd stopped. Everyone looked up and waited for ran min to answer.


    Ran min looked up to the front, his voice was dim, with an indescribable gloom. "Why moved south? Didn''t I just say that? There are many Hu people here! "


    He said that there are many Hu people here. But this is Luoyang! This is the capital of the Jin royal family. Can''t we? Is the situation so bad?


    The crowd began to panic. In the buzz, there was a cry.


    Seeing that the buzz is getting louder and louder, ran min, who has been looking at the front, shouted: "shut up for me!"


    This drink, with a wave of murderous air. All the clan''s children were shocked and quickly shut up.


    In silence, ran Min said coldly, "if you die, you will die. If you are a great husband, how can you cry if you don''t move? Hum! What a shame! "


    He said this a little more seriously. These clan children, who are generally well-off, feel superior everywhere. Even though ranminweisha is amazing, in their eyes, only the gentle and free and easy celebrities are the real husbands. At present, this is just a savage man. Although this man is extremely handsome and magnificent, he is like a volcano hidden in the snow peak.


    For a while, many people have turned their white eyes at ran min. however, they dare only turn their white eyes. The person in front of them is a evil star.


    Wang Hong''s face was calm. He looked at Luoyang City wistfully. For a long time, he asked in a low voice, "now Luoyang is an empty city?"


    Ran min replied, "there are still ten twenty-three who have not moved away."


    After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Wang Hong firmly. He said, "where to stay? Can you think about it?"


    Wang Hong also looked at him directly and asked: "ran Jun knows where those Luoyang people have gone?"


    "Jiankang."


    Jiankang? That''s a thousand miles away. Once again, there was a sound of panic in the crowd.


    Wang Hong asked in a deep voice, "well, you have escorted us to Luoyang this time? What if we want to move on? "


    Ran min laughs and says without looking back: "or don''t believe me? Don''t worry. After this hundred Li Road, you can go to Luoyang or Jiankang. "


    When they were very happy, Wang Wulang cried out, "ranjun is serious about this?"


    The answer is ran min''s cold hum.


    It seems that they are not happy to see him. They want to confirm the two lines of taxi people and shut their mouths at the same time.


    Tens of miles of motorcade, the dust that aroused all rushed up to the sky. Walking along, a team of horse hooves came. Far away, a strong man with a strange Central Plains accent shouted, "it''s the Han Scholars, it''s the Han Scholars of the brigade." The voice was full of ecstasy.


    When the sound landed, hundreds of strong Hu people rushed to everyone, only heard a sound of "swish" breaking the air. All the soldiers didn''t need the order of Ran min, and bent their bows and strings at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, the arrows are like rain, hundreds of long arrows are like chopsticks, and they are clubbing in front of the hooves of the Hu people!


    All Hu people hurriedly pulled up their horses and staggered out. After a long time, the strong man shouted, "who are you?"


    "Dozens of orderly shouts came," my general, Shi Min is also! "


    "Shi Min is also" four words a spit out, the strong man immediately urgently cried: "originally is the king of heaven Shi Min here? We''ll go right away. We''ll go right away. "


    As soon as his flustered voice fell, another moderate voice came along, "don''t blame the king of heaven, we are just passing by here."


    At the same time, the hundreds of brave Hu people turned their horses around and rushed away like the wind. This speed is better than when they come.


    The clans looked at each other.


    This scene is beyond their knowledge. In their cognition, the Hu people are always like tigers and wolves. Usually, one Hu can deal with four or five Han soldiers. Never before, only the Han people heard that the Hu people came and fled. This is the first time they saw that even the Han people also fled!King of heaven, what a resounding name!


    Wang Hong beckoned for the carriage to move forward. He came behind ran min and bowed his hand to him cautiously and seriously. In a long voice, he said, "my husband, it was Hong who just lost his words." In any case, a Han Chinese who can make Hu people escape is worthy of respect.


    He paused and asked sincerely, "in my opinion, if we go to Jiankang, will it go well?"


    "The road to Jiankang has been occupied by the di and Xianbei ethnic groups. If you are determined to go, you can only be reduced to the military food of the Hu people. " Ran min''s voice is still indifferent and has not changed because of Wang Hong''s respect.


    The word "military food" is simple and easy for him to say. People who know the meaning of the word can''t help shivering at the same time. The Hu people feed on people. The so-called military food refers to these living people.


    Wang Hong deeply Yi, Lang voice way: "dare to ask Lang Jun, although the world is big, but there is still our way?" In the voice, already had the sad bleak meaning.


    As soon as Wang Hong''s words came out, a low cry came from the crowd again.


    This time, ran min did not stop his exit. He pondered for a while and said, "you can go to Nanyang. The official road to Nanyang belongs to my sphere of influence. In a short time, it is absolutely safe there. "


    "Thank you for your guidance, escort and care!"


    Wang Hong once traveled all over the country. His knowledge was deeper and wider than those clans present. Therefore, he can clearly judge that ran min''s words are not at all false.


    While Wang Hong and ran min were talking, Chen Rong kept the curtain down and stayed in the carriage quietly. Since ran min''s appearance, she has been very quiet.


    Suddenly, the curtain of her car flickered, but the young Sun Yan stretched his head to her. He fixed his eyes on her and said in duck''s voice, "ranmin is really trustworthy?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    "My parents and family were used as military food by Xianbei people."


    The young man uttered such a sentence abruptly. In trance, Chen looked up to him in astonishment.


    After a moment of silence, Chen Rong whispered, "in the past, don''t be sad."


    "I am not sad! I can''t be sad because I have to pay for my blood debt. "


    Sun Yan slowly straightened his back, stared at ran min and murmured, "Hu people are afraid of him. Hu people are afraid of him! Ah Rong, do you think this person can join us? "


    Chen Rong is stunned. She stares at Sun Yan.


    These days, with Sun Yan no longer in sorrow and hate, food and sleep are not delayed, his face is more and more ruddy, and his facial features are more and more beautiful and tender. The white and tender skin, the clear eyes under the eyebrows of the sword, the straight and delicate bridge of nose and the ruddy lips all make the young man handsome and have a kind of almost neutral beauty.


    At the moment, sitting on the back of the horse, he was thin and thin, and his waist was not full. Looking at his figure from the side, he saw his charming face. Then he thought of his appearance of fighting against the enemy. Unconsciously, Chen Rong''s mind flashed a sentence: "the hero bent down the willow waist..."


    In her trance, Sun Yan turned around and looked at her.


    Looking at him, his black eyes with clear visible background flashed a touch of annoyance, and his handsome face also showed a touch of red. He gnashed his teeth and stared at Chen Rong. He lowered his voice and shouted, "Chen''s a Rong, how dare you look down on me?"


    Chen Rong Yilin, she quickly took back her eyes, resolutely replied: "no, No."


    Sun Yan groaned heavily, shook his whip in his hand, and rushed forward, leaving behind a shameful and angry saying, "Chen''s a Rong, you, you, I will make you regret it!"


    After a long time, Chen Rong looks at his distant back and mumbles, "I didn''t even say it..."

 Chapter 21

    At this time, there was another rush of hooves.


    This time, the sound of horse''s hoof was very powerful. The smoke and dust were raised high, and there were at least four or five thousand people.


    In a twinkling, the team appeared in front of them, looking at the flag flying with wolf heads. At the same time, dozens of Han people called out: "Hu Nationality --"


    is just two words, showing their fear.


    At this time, there was a burst of Ganga''s laughter in the thousand people''s team. A man shouted in a strange voice of the Han people: "Han people, many Han scholars. Wahahaha. "


    The laughter was wild.


    Swish swish, imperceptibly, all the taxi people turned to look at ran min, their expressions were flustered and uneasy, more or despairing. They know what it means to have five thousand elite horsemen! Ran min''s pawn is only eight hundred. How could he be the enemy of the other side! Don''t say it''s him, five thousand elite cavalry, even if it''s a hundred thousand jin soldiers, it''s all a rout!


    In the public''s attention, ran min looks light, a pair of black and bright eyes, flashing the light of indifference. He looked in that direction in his spare time, then turned his head and drove on.


    In this moment, the thousands of people have rushed to the team within 500 steps.


    In the expectation of all, once again, the soldiers bend their bows and take arrows, pointing to the sky!


    A low voice came from the soldiers, "play!"


    "Whoosh -"


    the sound of breaking the air is endless. In a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of long arrows, like chopsticks, are clubbing in front of the hoofs of the Hu people.


    All the Hu people had excellent riding skills. At the same time, they pulled the rope and stopped after making the horses hiss.


    A young man wearing a mask rushed out and shouted, "who are you waiting for?"


    Naturally, he asked, it was the soldiers who escorted the clans.


    Once again, dozens of soldiers at the same time said: "my general, Shi Min is also!"


    The hu man in the mask was obviously surprised. He stood up with his horse and called out, "the king of heaven, Shimin?"


    "It is --"


    the Hu people frowned at the words. With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance that only a thousand soldiers are escorting this group of scholars, but behind him, there are five thousand elite riders!


    Seeing the hesitation of the Hu people, all the scholars were completely flustered. They all turned their heads and looked at ran min.


    What they saw, with ran min''s back, he was still driving his horse forward, as if he didn''t care about all this.


    Yes, of course, he doesn''t care. Even if he really fights, he will lose us and leave. The sons of the clans flashed this idea, and their hearts were even more frightened.


    At this time, a young man behind the Hu people rode up and said in a low voice, "fourth brother, why do you hesitate? Look at so many carriages. There are treasures in them. It''s just some stupid jinnu like sheep. What''s so terrible? "


    The masked youth replied coldly, "he is Shi Min, the king of heaven!"


    After saying this, the young masked man arched his hands in the direction of Shimin and said in a loud voice, "it''s the king of heaven here. Don''t blame him for the offence! Withdraw - "


    after throwing out this sentence, the front team of the elite cavalry turned to the back team and began to retreat slowly and methodically.


    Until the team retreated for two or three li, until the smoke they aroused became more and more invisible, all the scholars turned their heads and looked at ran min again.


    Ran min still walked forward unhurriedly, with the legs of the red horse in his hands, and seemed very leisurely.


    In silence, Wang Zhuo said in a low voice, "this ranmin can frighten the Hu people?" I can''t believe it.


    In fact, all the people stared at ran min with disbelief. After a long time, a low voice began to talk all around.


    However, after such a time, the people were obviously relaxed: with only 800 people, they did not put the five thousand elite horsemen in their eyes. They were escorted by such people. What were they afraid of?


    The team is still moving forward. At this time, a handsome young man rushed to ranmin''s side to talk with him.


    This young man is known by Wang family and Luo family. He is the grandson Xiao Lang who has been walking with Chen''s a Rong. I don''t know what Xiaolang is talking to ran min?


    People are curious and look at them frequently.


    After a while, everyone saw the sun family''s young Lang riding back to ran min''s back, following him step by step.


    After two waves of Hu people, the road was clear.


    So walk two days, the third day, the team has left the Yellow River bank nearly a hundred miles.


    At this time, a loud noise came. In the noise, Wang Wulang shouted: "Chen''s a Rong, come out quickly, come out quickly, your people are here!"


    People?


    Yes, it should be this time!


    With a faint smile, Chen opened the curtain.


    Outside the curtain, Wang Wulang was very happy. He stared at Chen Rong with bright eyes and said with a smile, "it''s one of your family, OK."All right, why?


    Wang Wulang saw Chen''s face was still, and turned to the old man and said, "take the girl to see your relatives."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong''s carriage drove away, squeezing the crowd away and driving towards a team just joined in front.


    At this time, several elders of that team were surrounding ran min. Fifty steps away from them, a beautiful and weak girl about the size of Chen Rong was looking up at ran min with her head crazily, her eyes flashing with joy, adoration and longing.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong closed her eyes.


    At the same time, the woman in the same carriage with Chen Rong looked at Wang Wulang and said to Chen Rong happily, "girl, I think this Wang Wulang really likes you. Now I am so glad to see your uncle coming. Well, maybe he will ask to marry you tonight. "

 Chapter 22

    Only found a pink ticket can be worth 20, tears, for Mei Gongqing to ask for pink ticket.


    ##


    Chen Rong''s carriage soon drove to the front of the line.


    Several elders are talking with ran min. Chen Rong is inconvenient to disturb, so he stays quietly on one side.


    The beautiful and weak girl finally took back her eyes. She saw Chen Rong in a blink of an eye. She approached her with the support of her maid and looked at her and said with a smile, "are you ah Rong? Just now, when people talk about you, they are full of praise. "


    Speaking of this, the girl added sheepishly, "my name is Chen Wei, and I''m your family sister."


    Of course, Chen Rong knows that she is her family sister.


    She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice, "I''ve seen my sister." Unconsciously, she found that her hand was a little tight. Chen Rong took a deep breath and relaxed his hands.


    Chen Wei''s little face is red, and her beautiful eyebrows and eyes are full of the shame and joy of the young girl''s spring heart. She looked at ran min again, and said to Chen Rong regardless, "ah Rong, do you think he is a real husband?"


    He in her mouth is naturally ran min.


    Chen Rong turns to look at ran min. at this moment, his handsome face has a light smile, and the dark fire in his black eyes disappears. The whole person looks very gentle.


    Chen Rong looked at him, then looked away and said lightly, "well, he is a real husband."


    Chen Wei''s little face was redder when she was confirmed by Chen Rong. She looked at ran min happily and said happily, "ah Rong felt that he was a real husband, too? Great. " Her face is red to the neck. Chen Wei lowers his head and says to Chen Rong sheepishly, "I don''t know why, when I see a Rong, I feel good about him. I want to say anything to you."


    Yeah? Chen Rong sneered at the bottom of his heart.


    She lowered her eyes and smiled: "my sister is like a lotus, pure from nature."


    Chen Wei is very happy when Chen Rong''s evaluation comes out. She looks at Chen Rong with bright eyes. For the first time, she focuses on Chen Rong completely.


    Looking at Chen Wei''s undisguised joy and complacency, Chen Rong can''t help being stunned: really, she forgot that she was not Chen Rong before after the three materials and three middle schools along the way. Her comments are of some weight.


    At this time, the elders around ran min had already dispersed, and a middle-aged scholar waved to Chen Rong to signal her to approach.


    Chen Rong hurried to get out of the carriage and said to Yingying, the middle-aged scholar, with his head down, honestly: "Chen Rong in Pingcheng has seen his uncle."


    The middle-aged scribe nodded and said, "ah Rong, isn''t it? Don''t introduce yourself to me. I know who your father and brother are. A year ago, when your father and brother met me, they went to Jiankang with them. "


    After a pause, the middle-aged scholar waved to Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei''s eyes quickly recovered from ran min''s body and ran to his father with a red face.


    The middle-aged scribe turned to Chen Wei and said lovingly, "Wei''er, we are her family when the father and brother are away. Your sisters should take care of each other." Then he said to Chen Rong, "since your father and brother are not here, I am the parent. When you come to Nanyang, you live with Wei''er."


    Chen Rong sips her lips and wants to change something, but she thinks about it, or whispers, "yes."


    Chen Wei chuckled and said happily, "I know my father, just now I said a lot to a Rong, and she said that I am like a lotus."


    The tone was a little naive. The middle-aged scholar smiled and touched her head and shook his head: "you are not very long. All right, go and play with Aaron. "


    With a smile, Chen Weige ran to Chen Rong''s side, took her hand and rushed to the crowd. Just running, she could not help looking back and looking at ran min.


    Looking at the handsome man, Chen Wei''s face is red and simple again.


    At this time, maybe it was Chen Wei''s eyes. Ran min suddenly turned around and glanced at them like electricity.


    Swish, Chen Wei blushed over her neck, she quickly lowered her head, and her head was buried in her chest.


    Ran min saw this and was surprised to pick out a thick eyebrow. He looked at the two women carefully. When he mentioned the steps, he came to them.


    Chen Wei takes Chen Rong''s hand and shivers. She shivers and asks, "he''s here. Ah Rong, what can I do? What can I do?" There was shame, joy and fear in the voice.


    Chen Rong quietly faces the man who strides forward and says lightly, "it''s just that he''s here. He doesn''t eat people. What is he afraid of?"


    That is to say, the left hand in the big sleeve of the broad robe was tightly clenched into a fist - she had never understood this man before. In the later years, she thought of this scene countless times, and then she thought that most of the men were very fond of the family sister, so they came to them.


    Once again, we can see everything clearly.


    At this time, ran min went to the front of the two girls.


    He was very tall. He stood in front of the two girls like this, and he came from a commanding position. Unconsciously, Chen Wei was shaking all over.Chen Rong is very calm. Her eyes are slightly restrained. She never looks at ran min or Chen Wei. She just stands like this, seemingly unaware that he is in front of her.


    Ran Min stared at Chen Wei, looked at Chen Rong, and asked, "what''s your name?" The voice was deep and sandy, very pleasant.


    Yes, in his previous life, he said the same thing.


    This time, Chen Rong didn''t rush to answer. Her eyes turned to the elder sister, waiting for her to say first.


    Chen Wei''s face was red, and toward ran min, he was flustered. He said, "I, I, my name is Chen Wei."


    Ran min''s eyes turned to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong''s mouth moved and whispered, "my name is Chen Rong."


    Ran min nodded and said, "Chen''s a Rong? I know you. " In his previous life, he didn''t say that. At that time, he looked at her hand holding the whip and asked, "do you like to use the whip?" How did you answer that? It seems that I just thought about it. At the thought of the worldly people''s views on women with whips, I quickly hid the whips behind me and said, "this is someone else''s, I just use it to play."


    Ran Min said "I know you". Although the words are simple, when he spits them out, Chen Wei''s blushing face turns pale, and she takes back her hand holding Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong glanced at Chen Wei and didn''t answer ran min this time.


    Ran Min stared at Chen Rong a little deeply, nodded, turned around and walked away.


    Until his back disappeared in Chen Rong''s sight, Chen Rong still did not move, and Chen Wei did not move.


    Suddenly, Chen Wei turned around and rushed back to her carriage.


    Looking at the back of Chen Wei''s departure, Chen Rong frowned doubtfully, and thought to himself, "it''s hard, but it''s just the same with his family sister."? I used to think that when he saw her, he liked her at first sight, just making random guesses?

 Chapter 23

    Just as Chen Rong was stupefied, a clear voice came from behind her


    It''s Wang Wulang''s voice.


    Chen Rong looks back and says, "I''ve seen Wulang."


    "You and I don''t have to be so polite." Wang Wulang jumped out of the carriage and came to Chen Rong. He hesitated for a while and asked, "ah Rong, your family uncle said just now, what is your father and brother like now in Jiankang?"


    Chen looked at him in surprise, "what does it look like?"


    Wang Wulang said, "that is to say, what official is your father and brother now?" As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Wulang hurriedly said again, "I just ask, ask."


    Chen Rong looked at him and smiled. When he turned around, he suddenly replied, "it seems that he is still engaged in the governance of eight kinds of products."


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Wulang began to walk. He frowned and asked seriously, "what about your brother?"


    "It looks like it''s just eight."


    "Is it?" Wang Wulang''s voice was disappointed. He nodded to Chen Rong and retreated.


    As soon as he left Chenrong, Wang''s seven daughters drove the carriage close to him. She looked at Chenrong and asked, "brother five, what did she say?"


    Wang Wulang frowned and said unhappily, "my father and brother are still eight grade officials."


    Wang''s seven daughters groaned coldly and said, "after the scholars returned to Jiankang, it''s common for them to be promoted to a higher rank. I didn''t expect that her father and brother are so useless that they are still eight rank officials." When she said that, she turned to Wang Wulang and said seriously, "brother Wu, since that''s the case, you can''t marry Chen Rong as the right wife."


    Wang Wulang nodded, and he said hesitantly, "but if you take her as a concubine, she won''t agree?" His eyes turned to Chen Rong. In the sun, Chen Rong''s bright little face shone brightly. Wang Wulang''s heart thumped. "It''s a big deal," he said. "I''d better discuss it with my father." After a pause, his eyes moved away from Chen Rong''s face decisively, and he decided to bite his teeth, "I will tell my father to discuss this matter again when I return to Nanyang."


    At this time, the team set off again.


    Among Chen''s ranks, Chen Yuan, a middle-aged scholar, laughs.


    His laughter was so loud that all Chen''s children turned to him in surprise.


    To the eyes of all the people, Chen Yuan proudly said, "I didn''t expect that a Rong is so intelligent and extraordinary. Good, good, good! " It was Chen Rong. The teenagers nodded their heads and didn''t care anymore. As early as Chen Yuan spoke to ran min, they were among the scholars. They had heard about Chen Rong for a long time. After all, Chen Rong is a young girl, but she has three materials and three middle schools. It''s rare and extraordinary, and it''s easy to become the topic of other people''s after dinner.


    Chen Wei was sitting in the carriage, listening to the elder brothers talking about Chen Rong outside. First, her mouth was flat with hatred. In a flash, she did not know what to think. She bit her teeth and lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Chen Wei ordered the carriage to approach Chen Rong, across the curtain of the carriage, timidly, and said softly, "ah Rong, it was just my sister who was rude. Don''t blame me."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Rong opened the curtain. Behind the curtain, she was puzzled, "sister, I don''t understand. Why were you angry with me just now?"


    Chen weiyizheng.


    She stared at Chen Rong carefully, saw that her grievance was not like being false, bit her lips, lowered her head and said softly, "ah Rong, how do you know general ran min?"


    Chen Rong looked at her puzzledly and said, "aren''t we all saying that I expect things as they are?"? He''s heard of it, and naturally he''ll get to know each other. "


    Chen Wei suddenly realized that with a smile on her face, she said rather sheepishly, "I, I, I thought he was happy with you."


    Yeah?


    Chen Rong looks at the coquettish and timid family sister in front of her. She is in a trance again. Unconsciously, her fist is clenched again.


    But in an instant, she was free.


    Chen Wei sees Chen Rong doesn''t answer, raises his eyes and stares at her, and seriously says, "ah Rong, don''t you like him? You tell me you don''t like him. "


    Chen Rong chuckled, lowered his eyes, and said slowly, "elder sister, this marriage is decided by the parents."


    When she said that, Chen Wei immediately replied, "my father intended to betroth me to him, a Rong, as long as you don''t like him." Chen Wei raised his head and looked at Chen Wei, whose face was uncertain when the curtain was shaking. Looking at it, her heart was a little tight. For some reason, she always felt that the girl in front of her was not necessarily more beautiful than herself, but she was attractive and different from all the girls. If she wanted to, she would not be her opponent.


    Although, she is a common daughter of a common son of her own family, and a common daughter of her own legitimate son. In terms of identity, she is much higher than her.


    Chen Wei''s expression was a little urgent.


    Chen Rong sees the appearance, eyebrows a pick, think, she turns to the crowd, eyes in imperceptible, and look at that handsome and powerful man.


    Staring at him, Chen Rong chuckled in secret, lowered his eyes and said shyly, "elder sister, don''t always say you like it or not." Speaking of this, she twisted her side and turned her back to Chen Wei.This, however, was not promised.


    Chen Wei only felt that there was a dark cloud in her heart. She bit her lips and wanted to ask again, but she was a little embarrassed.


    In an instant, it was dusk again, the motorcade began to stop, and the servants were busy camping and cooking.


    Since the two Bohu people were scared back by ran min, all the scholars in the motorcade were grateful to ran min. As we all know, if he didn''t help them today, their fate would be worrying.


    Unconsciously, ran min was surrounded by famous people, and the elders like Wang Zhuo were sitting beside him, very respectful to him.


    It seems that ran min didn''t feel it. He didn''t pay attention to the famous elders around him. He lowered his head and wiped a double-edged spear with a cloth. The spear was sharpened at both ends. In the sunset, the tip of the spear was cold and seeping, and there were countless traces of blood.


    After a while, Wang Zhuo, who said a few words but could not get a response, frowned. He stood up, shook his long sleeves, and turned away.


    Later, they all stood up discontentedly and turned away like Wang Zhuo.


    Later, Wang Hong was the only one sitting around ran min. At this time, Wang Hong is debugging his piano with his head down. I wonder if he has noticed that a bloodthirsty man is around him, playing with weapons without understanding the customs?


    Chen Wei bit his lips and said with a little worry: "he is so valued by all people. How can he not treasure it? He talked about the mystery of the moon and the wind, but played with some weapons. I just hope my father doesn''t change his mind. "


    When Chen Wei said that, he turned to look at Chen Rong and saw that she was just looking at ran min with great concern. He couldn''t help shouting, "ah Rong, ah Rong, what are you looking at?"


    She cried several times, and Chen Rong seemed to wake up suddenly. She turned her head with a swish, jumped out of the carriage, ignored Chen Wei, and rushed to the distance.


    Chen Wei saw this. He bit his lips and his face was full of annoyance.


    At this moment, Chen Rong hurriedly walked forward, his hands clenched into fists, and thought, "no, no, no more..."...... In the previous life, she fell in love with that man at this moment.


    Just a glance, then pay a lifetime!

 Chapter 24

    The number of new books is almost the same, or want to rush to the top 15 PK list, only in this way, more people will see this book. Therefore, with a long howl, ask for pink ticket, PK ticket and recommendation ticket, Chen Rong suddenly stepped out of the way after 50 steps.


    She turned around, and then, with a smile on her lips, walked back slowly.


    Seeing Chen Rong approaching, Chen Wei groaned heavily and pulled down the curtain.


    To her surprise, Chen Rong didn''t come to her and make amends. Instead, she continued to walk to Wang Hong and ran min in a very leisurely and elegant way.


    After a while, she came to Wang Hong''s side, Chen Rong waved back the following Ping Nu and others, and sat down on Wang Hong''s plain satin.


    This time, she did what all the girls in the room were eager to do but dare not do. Suddenly, all the girls stared at Chen''s face.


    Wang Hong, who was concentrating on the piano, suddenly felt that there was another person around her, and she frowned.


    He turned his head. This time, he saw his hands holding his knees and looking at the face of the sky.


    Wang Hong was dumbfounded and said in a low voice, "Qing Qing rarely sits with me, but he comes to appreciate the idle clouds in the sky?" The voice is slightly rusty, and the feeling is implied.


    Therefore, as soon as the voice fell, all the girls stared at Chen Rong angrily at the same time, while Wang Wulang looked up and looked at Chen Rong without blinking. His face showed the struggle again.


    Chen Rong turned lazily to look at him. In the eyes of his heart, Chen Rong''s eyes are still clear.


    She had a flat mouth.


    Then, looking directly at Wang Hong, with a serious but natural attitude, she said gently, "Qilang, how comfortable do you think that white cloud is? I don''t think there is a storm. It can go on like this forever. But when the storm comes, it either turns into a rain arrow and cleans the earth. Or, it is there, whether the wind blows away, whether the wind turns it into a cloud or a rain, as long as it remembers that it is a idle cloud between heaven and earth, it can be really at ease. "


    Her bright black eyes, towards Wang Hong, towards ran Min who turned around, slowly curved into crescent moon. Then, with a smile of snow-white teeth, she said, "in my opinion, Qilang and ranjun are real husbands in the world."


    She stood up and said, "true husband, there is not much in the world." After that, she turned around and left, leaving Wang Hong, who raised eyebrows and raised lips, and ran min, who gazed at her with astonishment, behind her.


    Chen Rong''s voice is not high enough for these two people to hear clearly.


    As soon as she pulled out, several young girls surrounded her. "What did you say?" a young girl with a sharp chin stared at her


    Another young girl also chirped: "say, what did you say? Qilang doesn''t like others to approach when he is quiet. Why can you get close to him and make him laugh so much? I said Chen''s a Rong, these two handsome husbands are not worthy of you. You''d better go far. "


    As soon as the girl said this, she looked at Chen Rong.


    There was something evil in her eyes.


    The girl was surprised and shut her mouth.


    Chen Rong took back his sight and said lightly, "how is it worth it? What if it doesn''t match? " After that, she left.


    At this time, people like to talk to the pure and mysterious, like to think over and over a sentence. Although Chen Rong''s words were simple, they also made people who heard her begin to think about the meaning of her words.


    After a while, Chen Rong got into his carriage. She didn''t seem to see Chen Wei, who looked at her frequently, pull up the curtain with a shout.


    Once sitting in the horse carriage, Chen Rong''s mouth is a pull, showing a sneer.


    As the night gets deeper and deeper, the torches light up and illuminate the whole wasteland.


    As always, the sons of all the literati spread the ground with plain satin, gathered in piles and talked happily.


    Wang Hong leaned against the collapse, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and said: "full of anger, incarnate as rain arrow, clean the earth." Ran min, that Chen''s girl is highly respected to you. "


    Ran min is different from him. He is a member of the Langya Wang family. It can be said that this surname alone has given him countless auras. With this surname, everything he does will be interpreted as elegant. If he does two or three things worth mentioning, he will be on the seat of a famous scholar.


    But ran min, whose small name is jinu, although his ancestors are extraordinary, but his own father is the son of a barbarian of the Hu nationality, a man whose surname has been changed, no matter what he did, it''s hard to get the attention of the Central Plains scholars.


    Chen Rong''s praise confirmed the two of them. This kind of praise is the icing on the cake for Wang Hong, but it is rare for ran min.


    Ran min held his chest in both hands, and a piece of grass was on his mouth. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked into the crowd.


    In the moonlight, people''s heads are towering and their clothes are fragrant. It''s obviously on the way to escape, but it seems to be in famous mountains and rivers. With a glance, he crossed the crowd, and without stopping, he threw himself into the sky again.


    He did not answer Wang Hong''s words, Wang Hong also closed his eyes, looked up and felt the cool wind in autumn, and did not speak again.So they sat next to each other in silence. They were very comfortable and didn''t care about each other.


    At the same time, in the Chen family''s team, Chen Rong just lowered his head and tasted cakes quietly. In front of her is Chen Wei, the elder sister of the family, who is having fun with the girls.


    This evening, Chen Wei saw Chen Rong, who was calm, not half a good face.


    However, until now, Chen Rong has not apologized to Chen Wei for her rudeness. Originally, Chen Wei''s identity was far higher than Chen Rong ''.


    I don''t know for a long time, but Chen can''t bear it. She leaned back and asked gloomily, "what did you say to Wang Qilang just now? Why does he look at you differently? "


    Chen Wei''s words are what all women want to ask. As soon as she opens her mouth, she sits beside Chen Wei. The two Chen girls who heard the words turn to look at Chen Rong and wait for her to answer.


    Chen Rong slowly swallowed a piece of cake and said: "nothing, I just asked Wang Qilang for advice on playing the piano. As for general ran, he may be bold to see me. "


    On Chen Wei''s left side, a girl chuckled back, "you are really bold."


    Chen Rong ignored.


    The girl glared at her and asked, "dare to say the piano in front of the Qilang, can you play it very well?"


    Chen Rong still didn''t answer, she just put down the pastry in her hand, turned to the flat woman behind her and said, "bring the piano."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 25

    Chen Wei was surprised and said with a smile, "ah Rong, do you want to play the piano?"


    Chen Rong smiled and nodded.


    The three women giggled at the same time - along the way, except for a few famous people, no one moved the instrument. Because everyone knows that there are so many high-ranking people in the thousands of people''s team. Don''t flatter yourself, but show off.


    Now Chen Rong, such a little girl, dare to play the piano in public. Is her piano skill really so good?


    At this time, a man''s voice came, "Chen''s a Rong is really bold."


    Chen Rong didn''t lift his head either, but said lightly: "when the heart rises, the sound of the zither can be flat. When the heart is normal, the sound of the zither can be comfortable. But playing the piano to express one''s feelings, how can we say it''s courageous? "


    When they were stunned, several young girls who were just about to open their mouths quickly stopped. They could hear it. Chen Rong said it very well. Any words they say at this moment will be set off by its brilliance and vulgarity.


    At this time, Ping Nu appears in front of Chen Rong with a seven string instrument.


    Chen Rong put the piano down, fingers flying, just about to play. All of a sudden, in the distant wasteland, there was a sound of piano. The sound of the zither is very leisurely, just like the mountains and rivers, which is very ethereal.


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately followed the reputation. Chen Wei and other young girls just stood up and leaned towards the sound. Such a sound can only be played by Qilang of the Wang family.


    Unconsciously, Chen''s surroundings are empty.


    Head bowed, plain hand stroked the Chenrong of the strings, smiled slightly. She eased her hand on the string.


    Seeing that she is not playing, the man who questioned her just turned around and asked with a chuckle, "how can the girl be hesitant again?"


    Chen Rong handed the seven string Qin to Ping Yu and thought to herself, "although my music is extraordinary, it is ugly in front of the sound of the seven Lang of Langya Wang family. Do I have the ability to interrupt his music?"? Think so think, her mouth is a light way back: "there is Xianqu, enough to solve the problem."


    The man was stunned and had no words to return.


    In this era of advocating pure talk and metaphysical talk, it''s the ability that all the literati admire to make others have nothing to say back.


    In the previous life, Chen Rong had a strong disposition and a stupid mouth, so he was easy to fall into other language traps. After many losses, she found that in this world, if you don''t want to be laughed and satirized by others, you must exercise your tongue. It would be good for her social status if she could speak in elegant and funny language and make others speechless.


    Chen Rong, after giving the piano to Ping Nu, stood up quietly and walked into the dark corner while no one was paying attention to her.


    Stepping on the bright moon, she walked to a hillock. Standing above, Chen Rong looks to the corner where ran min and Wang Hong are.


    That corner is always so busy.


    Chen Rong looked at the ground for a long time, and looked down at his long shadow.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, the team set out again.


    I don''t know what ran Min said. In the morning, the team began to speed up.


    Next, the team will walk for a long time. If there is a moon at night, the team will walk until midnight to rest.


    Because I have seen the cavalry of the Hu people all the way, although the scholars are suffering, they dare not complain.


    Ten days later, a city appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the tall city wall in the distance, Chen Rong called the servants and said, "I have some gold leaves here. When you get to the front city, your first thing is to buy food. The more, the better."


    All the way, she brought grain and millet from Pingcheng almost to eat. Chen Rong thought about it, and said, "take all the cloth and silk and replace them with grain."


    After a pause, she said, "old man, please borrow ten carriages from Wang, Huang and Chen for me. Tell them that I''m worried about the lack of food in Nanyang and want to buy it properly here. "


    Ping Nu and other people looked at her in surprise. Ping Yue called out, "girl, when we get to Nanyang, we still have our own family. Why do we have to?"


    The old man also called out, "girl, I can borrow 30 carriages. Why do I need to borrow them again?"


    Chen Rong frowned and said: "although Nanyang city is large, it can crowd too many scholars and refugees in a short time, so there must be little food. My father and brother are not here. When they go, they are also dependent on others. If they don''t want to be pinched, they must have enough food and money. I''ll find another way to make up for the money. I''ll make up for the food in the cities ahead. "


    "Yes."


    She explained to shangsou: "I borrowed carriages from wanghuang family, just to tell them that I had this speculation, so as not to return to Nanyang. When there was really a shortage of food in the city, I was resented by wanghuang family, saying that I was so familiar with them, but I didn''t tell them."


    "The girl is so smart and thoughtful."


    Listening to the praise of pingru shangsou, Chenrong wryly smiles: if she had not experienced it once, would she have such intelligence?


    By the time the team reached the town ahead, it was evening. After several days of driving, all the literati were exhausted. They finally arrived at this city, which is still prosperous and peaceful, although it is shabby. They just wanted to stop.As the company entered the city, the whole town was boiling.


    After a while, pingru came to Chen Rong''s carriage and said, "girl, the food and grass here are very expensive. Only one cloth can buy nine Dou meters. You know, in Pingcheng, one cloth can buy twenty Dou meters."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Rong''s decisive voice came from the carriage. "Then, according to the price here, all of them will be changed into grain."


    She took out a cloth bag from the wall of the car and handed it to Ping Nu, saying, "here are thirty gold leaves, all for food." At this time, there were many scholars in the city. No one dared to think about these gold leaves.


    "But when she got to Nanyang, she asked for money everywhere. There are only a dozen of us. Why should we buy so much food? "


    Chen Rong''s unhappy voice came from the carriage, "do what I say."


    "Yes."


    Because of Chen Rong''s resolute attitude, all the servants moved together, and the thirty-three carriages that night were filled with food.


    The town is only so big. As soon as Chen Rong''s grain is full of carriages, she hears Shang sou''s muttering that the price of grain has increased again, from a piece of cloth and nine Dou rice to a piece of cloth and five Dou rice, and there is no goods.


    Wang''s family, who also came from Pingcheng, did not have any objection to the idea that they could spare money to buy food. Any scholar family has accumulated for hundreds of years. No one will really squander his life-saving money. It is a fool, not a high man, who scatters his wealth to the poor but becomes a beggar himself.

 Chapter 26

    In the new week, I hope to be on the PK list, so that more people will pay attention to the new book. I am eager to get pink PK recommendation tickets.


    ¡¤¡¤In the early morning of the first day, the motorcade set out amid the complaints of the scholars.


    These days, Chen Rong is very quiet. In fact, she was quiet all the time, unless she felt she needed to get ahead.


    Twenty days later, they were only a hundred miles away from Nanyang city.


    Hearing ran min''s announcement, a shout broke out in the crowd. It was only a hundred miles away. Right away, they could settle down. They didn''t have to live in the open, they didn''t have to be frightened!


    As they approached their destination, families began to control their children. Chen Rong''s carriage is not allowed to leave the team at will, but is arranged in the middle of Chen''s line, and relies on Chen''s legitimate children.


    On the position of the carriage, her side-by-side with Chen Wei - this position is not simple. Her position after entering Nanyang was decided at this moment.


    Until then, Chen Rong just long breath, relaxed down. All the way to her high profile, do not give up any chance to show their talents, and finally achieved results.


    You know, as a scholar girl, her position in the family usually determines her marriage. In her previous life, she was squeezed in the periphery of Chen''s line. Just after she arrived in Nanyang, Chen Yuan, a member of the family, was ready to give her to an old man as a concubine. If she had not thrown away a series of means, the marriage would have been impossible to escape.


    Chen Rong''s status changes have long been noticed by Wang Wulang and Wang''s seven daughters. When Wang Wulang and Wang''s seven daughters were silent, one of Wang''s children smiled and said, "eh, Chen''s a Rong share is in the same lineage? It seems that it''s a little difficult for my Wang''s son to ask for marriage and take her as a concubine. " He turned to Wang Wulang and said with a grin, "Wulang, I think you''d better marry her in An''an''s heart. In a word, although the Chen''s a Rong was born in a humble family, she had extraordinary intelligence and was valued by the Qilang and praised by the elder. She was also reluctantly married. "


    Along the way, Wang Wulang struggled several times in the matter of Chen Rong, but all Wang''s children saw it in their eyes. When he caught the chance, the man made fun of him.


    Wang Wulang snorted and said, "my marriage is up to my elders." There was annoyance in the voice.


    At this time, there was a stir in the front.


    In the crowd''s frustration, ran min, riding his red horse, began to lead the soldiers back to the side path.


    Looking at the figure that they went farther and farther away, the children cried out in a hurry:


    "why is this?"


    "What happened?"


    In the voice of a middle-aged scribe, "general ran has something else to do and has left first. Everyone, we can only rely on our own whereabouts. "


    As soon as the words came out, the crowd turned into a group, and a young man shrieked, "what are you hesitating about? Let''s go, let''s go. If we don''t go, the Hu people will come after us. "


    "Yes, yes, let''s go."


    "Hurry up, what are you still doing?"


    Along the way, these scholars and children were full of complaints when they were on their way day and night. Now as soon as ran min left, they urged themselves.


    In the noise, ran min''s team left, a young man suddenly turned around and rushed to the team.


    He rushed very quickly. In the surprise of all the people, he soon rushed to the Chen family team. Chen Rong looks up and sees that it''s him. He quickly orders Shang to catch up with the carriage.


    The person who came here, with a small white face, a pretty nose and red lips, was just Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan is looking up at Chen Rong.


    Four eyes are opposite. Chen Rong smiles at him, and Qingsheng says, "sun Xiaolang, you are following general ran. You should be careful with your swords, guns and arrows."


    As soon as she said this, she thought that the place where he followed ran min was not a general bloodbath. A choking voice suddenly, for a long time dry said: "protect yourself, only to live to revenge."


    Sun Yan grins.


    He looks beautiful. This smile is really like a cloud breaking the moon. It''s very touching.


    Sun Yan smiled and bent his eyes, saying, "I''m here to hear that. Now I hear that, very well. "


    He kicked the horse in the stomach, which made the horse get close to Chen Rong''s side. Then Sun Yan leaned towards her. He was so close that his face was on Chen''s face.


    He is close to her ear, and his voice in the developing period is hoarse in the rough sound. "Chen''s a Rong, you are not young."


    Chen Rong turned a white eye.


    Sun Yan''s voice continued to come in her ear, I don''t know if he intended to. The breath directly blew into her ear hole, causing her to get goose bumps.


    "When you arrive in Nanyang, will you be discussed for marriage? But you come from a common background, and most of the people you discuss are not good targets. I said, you can''t compromise too easily. You just drag it on until one day no one wants it, and I''ll come back. "


    When Sun Yan said that, he didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly laughed. Until Chen Rong pushes him away, he still laughs.


    Looking at the figure of the young man laughing and riding away, Chen Rong muttered angrily: "they all have a duck''s voice and learn to laugh. Hum, it''s hard to hear! "Complain to complain, this moment''s face, really from the young man suddenly turned back to the eyes, saw the hidden tears.


    The team set off again.


    This time, the whole team was quiet. That night, because there was no moon in the sky, we had to set up camp in advance. When all the kids hurried, they almost started to make a scene.


    Fortunately, the road was safe. Three days later, the gate of Nanyang city appeared in the public''s view.


    Looking at the tall and lofty city gate, the crowd suddenly burst out a wild and joyful voice! This kind of cheering is a howl made by people with all their strength for the rest of their lives. For a while, the mountains shook and the clouds changed.


    The roar made the city gate head up, and countless black shadows came here.


    Next, there was joy. There are people in Nanyang city. They come out to meet them. Wang Qilang, the lineage of Langya Wang, was received by Nanyang Wang Di. As for the rest of the families, such as the Chen family, although they are also legitimate, this legitimate branch is not the base of the Chen family, Yingchuan, so there is no Nanyang king.


    In a burst of noise, Chen Rong''s carriage followed Chen''s army to a courtyard. The courtyard was vacated by the Chen family in Nanyang.


    Next, it was the allocation of rooms. Although Chen Rong was a common woman of her own family, she was a single one. In addition to her extraordinary intelligence along the way, she was divided into a separate courtyard. The courtyard is slightly slanted. Next door is the courtyard of Chen Wei and her sister.


    Entering the courtyard, Ping Nu led the crowd and began to be busy. First, she sorted out the room, and then put the luggage and food. When everything is ready, return the carriage.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, Chen Rong is also busy with her work. Of course, what she does is to arrange the study and put the slips.


    I have been busy for two days.

 Chapter 27

    On the third day, Chen Rong sat in a new courtyard and pulled out the strings.


    Ping Nu came over and whispered, "girl."


    "Yes."


    "There is not much money and cloth." After a pause, she explained: "in the space of our courtyard, a lot of furniture needs to be re purchased, as well as the clothes of the girl are too few to be purchased. Girl, do you want to talk to the owner? "


    Chen Rong''s eyes were still fixed on the strings and said, "no need."


    "But the girl?"


    Ping Nu said this in a hurry, and thought of the girl''s extraordinary journey, she waited for Chen Rong''s orders.


    Chen Rong pushed the banjo to one side, looked up at Ping Nu, and asked, "let''s have a look at the family Uncle Chen gonghustle and go to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    Looking at playing the strings again, Ping Nu looks a little absent-minded and asks curiously, "girl, what are you thinking these days?"


    What are you thinking about? Of course, it''s the events of the past. Somehow, the memory in her mind became more and more blurred. She can''t remember any of the branches and leaves of her previous life. Even if it''s a matter of destiny, it''s time to wake up.


    This situation makes Chen Rong uneasy.


    At this time, laughter came from the courtyard next door.


    That courtyard belongs to Chen Wei.


    With a low sigh, pingru could not help but say, "during these three days, all the rooms came and went, and met each other. When my acting girl made an appointment to visit them, Chen''s rooms in Nanyang looked cold and unhappy."


    Chen Rong said, "I know." For example, those who moved to the South rushed into Nanyang city. Even if the Chen family in Nanyang has a great career, they can''t eat it. They don''t like people to visit. They know that when these people go, they will put forward various demands.


    Of course, the main reason for being treated coldly is that her department is weak. Chen Wei, next door, has been fighting with the girls of her family for a long time. But she has been here for three days. She has never been involved.


    In her previous life, she didn''t understand this. She went to visit Nanyang Zhufang after Chen Wei every day. As a result, everyone thought she was begging for something. The eyes that looked like beggars, and the satire that was not concealed, humiliated her completely. Of course, in her previous life, she did ask the family for food and money.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong ordered: "tell Shang old man, no matter what is missing, don''t trouble the master lang."


    "But girl, we are a family."


    Chen Rong frowned and ordered, "do what I say."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Yes. "


    "By the way, the mistress has orders. There will be a banquet tomorrow evening. All the girls in the room will go. What suit are you going to wear? "


    Chen Rongteng stood up and asked, "tomorrow night?" tomorrow night? Yes, tomorrow night! Chen''s family entertained Nanyang king who stepped into the coffin. In those days, because of her gorgeous appearance, she was looked at by Xu''s staff beside Nanyang king and asked to be a concubine. At that time, I was infatuated with ran min, and even his shadow was in my sleep. When I heard this news, I was like a thunderbolt from the sky. When the resistance was ineffective, I even thought of committing suicide to thank him!


    The nightmare is too deep, until now, her voice still trembles when she mentions it.


    Pingru looked at her in surprise and nodded: "yes. It''s said that Nanyang Wang, Wang Qilang and Jiangzuo Caigong will attend. "


    Pingru said that when she saw Chen Rong''s lips shaking, she couldn''t help crying out anxiously, "girl, girl, what''s wrong with you, but you are ill?"


    By the way, by the way, I can pretend to be sick!


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong''s white face turned to normal. She turned to Ping Yu and said in a hurry, "if you go to tell Lord Lang right away, you will tell me that I have been looking pale since I came to Nanyang. I don''t like food and drink. Now I can''t get up. Please ask him to see a doctor."


    As soon as she said this, Ping Nu couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She said in a hurry, "girl, why is this? It''s said that all the children will attend the dinner tomorrow night. If the girl behaves well, maybe she can find a good husband. "


    Chen Rong didn''t want to explain, but her voice was a little hasty: "do what I say!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ Yes. " Ping Nu looked at Chen Rong in a dazed way and couldn''t help thinking: now the girl is acting more and more difficult to understand.


    When Ping Nu was ordered to leave, Chen Rong still had a small white face.


    She knew that in the past, because she was only a common daughter of her family, Chen Yuan promised the staff in her fifties to send her to her as a concubine at the banquet. And all this is just the beginning of things. Just after she used all kinds of means to get rid of the nightmare, she almost made her reputation in a mess. She heard from Zu Bo. He said that not only the staff of Xu family took a fancy to her, but also the Nanyang king in his sixties.


    At that time, the face of the clan uncle was not steel. In his opinion, if Chen Rong is not so mischievous, maybe the king of Nanyang will ask Xu''s staff to transfer her.


    It can be said that even if she doesn''t attend tomorrow night, even if she has worked hard all her life to raise her status, she will not be allowed to give the Xu staff any more. But she still can''t escape the palm of Nanyang king. There are nearly a hundred hungry ghosts and concubines in the backyard. He has collected all kinds of beauties with good looks. He takes a fancy to himself because of his gorgeous appearance and fiery character.Think of here, Chen Rong in the heart fidgety rise, rub hands to walk around in the courtyard: how to do, how to do?


    At this time, the laughter from the next room is still coming.


    The laughter was getting closer.


    Seeing that the laughter was approaching to Chen Rong''s courtyard, Chen Rong made a look at him and turned to his bedroom.


    After a while, she heard Chen Wei laughing outside and asked, "eh, isn''t your girl there?"? There will be a banquet tomorrow night. We are all looking at our new clothes. Come with your girls. "


    The respectful voice of the old man said, "my girl is sleeping."


    "So?" Chen Wei was a little disappointed. She said, "the clothes for a Rong are very beautiful. I also want to see what she looks like wearing."


    Standing in the bedroom, Chen Rong heard this sentence, and his mind was buzzing: remember, remember! This is the same in my previous life. My family is going to decorate her most beautiful clothes. At that time, when Xu''s staff asked Chen Yuan for her, Chen Yuan''s face seemed a little disappointed. Yes, yes. At that time, Wang Di''s attention was attracted by a beautiful Kabuki. Seeing that Nanyang Wang seemed to be interested in Chen Rong, Chen Yuan agreed to give her to Xu''s staff!


    Chen''s people have long wanted to give her to Nanyang king! As the king of Nanyang, even if she is in the same lineage now, she has to be a concubine.

 Chapter 28

    For pink ticket PK ticket. This book may be on shelves next month, tears, has not been recommended, really want to rush to the top 15 PK list.


    Shortly after Chen Wei left, Ping Nu came back, but she didn''t go back to the doctor. Looking at Chen Rong, who has been pacing up and down the room, Ping Nu reported: "the mistress sent a ginseng to the girl and told me to take good care of her. He, he added, "Ping''s voice is a little light." he said that the girl is healthy and should not be seriously ill. If you are ill, you have to support yourself these days. He also said that in the evening of the Ming Dynasty, there were many children in Chinese clothes at the table, and that girls should not come out. "


    At this point, Ping Nu looks at Chen''s face, and her expression is one thousand ten thousand.


    Looking at Ping Nu''s expression, Chen Rong thought with a headache: no wonder the uncle didn''t believe it. Seeing Ping Nu''s appearance, how could I be seriously ill?


    After thinking for a while, Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said, "no need to say anything more. From now on, you will pretend to be anxious. If Lord Lang sends someone to come tomorrow, you must tell them that I am very ill and I am really bedridden. "


    Chen Rong looked at Ping Nu and decided to explain to her, "if you think about it, there are children in Chinese clothes tomorrow night. In my capacity, I''m afraid I can only be a concubine, right?" After a pause, Chen Rong''s dark eyes showed a cunning, "if you don''t know, in Pingcheng, I overheard Uncle Wu saying that my father had done something. He had a good reputation, won the praise of a big man, and got promoted."


    As soon as she said this, pingru cried out in a hurry, "seriously? Girl, but seriously? "


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "Uncle Wu said that. I don''t know if he should be serious."


    "Great!"


    Ping Nu''s eyes are bright, because she is excited, her tiny eyes are all bent into a line. Pingru put out her hand to cover her mouth, and the tears in her eyes were dim. "That''s great, girl. If that''s the case, that''s great." She turned around in a hurry and walked out of the door, saying: "the girl is right. Now, the man who is assigned to the girl is not good. I will tell the servants now that the girl is ill and bedridden. "


    Just as pingru opened the door, there was a noise outside. In the noise, Chen Rong clearly heard the voice of a moderate middle-aged woman, "where is your girl?"


    "The girl is in the bedroom."


    "But not well?"


    "I don''t know."


    As soon as the conversation between the two came, Chen Rong rushed to the front of the bed at the fastest speed, took off his shoes and drilled into the bed.


    With the curtain of the bed swished down, a man''s loud voice came from the outside? Your aunt has brought the doctor to see you. "


    These people came so suddenly that Ping Nu didn''t respond at all. When she heard the call outside, she turned around to look at Chen Rong. When she saw the curtain, she turned her head and said, "my girl is asleep, please come in."


    After that, she hesitated to open the bedroom door.


    A twenty-eight year old woman in fine clothes came in with a doctor in her fifties.


    With the footsteps approaching, Chen Rong''s heart leaped.


    She didn''t expect that her aunt would have a doctor for her. You should know that most of the people who came back from the south migration are delicate and expensive. How many people are ill after such a relaxation. There are only so many doctors and so many patients. In her capacity, how could it not be so soon?


    It seems that her utilization value in the family''s mind is very high.


    In the footsteps, a gust of fragrance came. When the woman in the suit came to the cave, she did not stop. She reached out and lifted the curtain to Chen Rong''s curtain. She said with a smile, "I heard that ah Rong likes to whip and has the courage of her husband. I don''t want to be a shy woman. "


    Before the voice had fallen, she had already opened the curtain. With a ray of sunlight, shrank in the collapse, the hair is still well coiled, and the face that has not been carefully untied appears in front of everyone.


    The woman in Chinese dress stared at her, stepped back, turned to the doctor politely and said, "he Lao, please have a look."


    The doctor nodded and sat down on the collapsed side of Chen Rong. Being collapsed, Xixi asked for a while, Chen Rongcai slowly extended his wrist.


    All the exposed wrists are smooth. In a hurry, Chen Rong still remembers that he didn''t take off his outer clothes, so he rolled up his sleeves and let the doctor feel his pulse.


    The doctor put three cold fingers on his wrists, but after a few breaths, he put his hands down, nodded and stood up.


    "And the old, how is the condition of the younger generation?" the woman in Chinese dress asked


    He shook his head and said, "if you have a lot of Qi and blood, you will have a dizzy one. It''s OK. No prescription is required. " "Send him out."


    "Yes."


    Until the doctor''s footsteps gradually went away, the Chinese women turned to Chen Rong and others. She was still huddled in the quilt, with her back to herself, closed her eyes and motionless Chen Rong glanced at her with a smile and said, "ah Rong, don''t play. Your family uncle also said that you are a very healthy child. You are just a few of the family''s gentlemen, and few of them can reach you. How can you say that illness can lead to illness? "She also did not wait for Chen Rong to answer, turned her head and stared at pingru and other people, and snapped: "the girl is still young. Next time you want to make a fool of her temperament, you should be expelled from the government! Hum, there are so many people and so few millet in the mansion now. I don''t need so many people to eat


    After that, she swung her sleeves and twisted her waist to walk out.


    Until the door "squeaked" was brought on, until the footsteps could not be heard any more, and the plain woman with white face did not return to her mind. She came over foolishly and asked, "girl, what can I do?"


    Chen Rong slowly opened the bedding.


    She sat up and let her hair fall in front of her. His right hand was wringing hard on the bedding, and he quickly relaxed. "You go out."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, the costumes for the banquet the next day had been sent to Chen Rong''s courtyard.


    Time goes by little by little.


    Chen Rong sat in the courtyard until the night, listening to the laughter from the courtyards.


    The next day came in a flash.

 Chapter 29

    After being busy in the courtyard for a while, Ping Nu looked anxiously at the motionless appearance of her hand on the string.


    Seeing that it was noon, she went to Chen Rongshen''s side and said with concern, "girl, you didn''t eat." After a pause, she added, "this marriage is free and determined. I think my girl is blessed. Maybe Wang Wulang will ask for a wife from a young lady this evening."


    Ping Nu said that, her face was already smiling.


    Chen Rong shakes her head. She holds the string and slowly stands up. "If."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s ask the old man, Uncle Chen Gong. Can you go back to the mansion? If he is not, which elders are in the mansion? "


    "Yes."


    When pingru mentioned her steps, she heard a piano sound coming from behind her. The sound was intermittent, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    The old man was impatient, but he came back and said, "Uncle Chen Yuan, Uncle Chen display, Uncle Chen Shu are all here."


    Uncle Chen Shu is also there?


    Chen Rong stood up and said, "old man Shang."


    "Yes."


    "Take the chestnuts out of the warehouse and fill ten carriages."


    After looking at each other for a while, the old monk said, "yes."


    It''s not a simple thing to load grain. It took a dozen servants nearly two hours to load it. At this time, Chen Rong had bathed himself carefully, and changed into the light yellow and purple clothes that the family had just put in last night.


    As soon as the suit was put on, Ping Nu''s comb, which had been raised to her head, did not move. She looked at Chen in a daze and murmured, "I never knew that my girls were so beautiful."


    Looking at the beautiful appearance in the bronze mirror, Chen Rong''s eyes are also round. She reached out to her face and said, "how has it changed so much?" At this age, this look is absolutely impossible.


    In the mirror, the green and childish features of her face are dyed delicate by the gorgeous clothes, while the beauty that has followed her for many years adds purity and freshness to the moment. At this time, she is like the rose blooming in the morning dew, bright and pure!


    Chen Rong stared at his own in the mirror and said to the flat woman, "if you don''t have to tie your hair."


    "Yes."


    "Take your wooden shoes."


    "Yes."


    After getting dressed, Chen Rong took a deep breath, reached out and hid the dagger hanging on the wall in his sleeve, and walked out.


    When her long sword entered her sleeve, Ping Nu cried out with a white face, "girl?"


    Chen rongtou also did not return, said lightly: "don''t panic, I won''t do stupid things."


    At this time, the voice of the old man came from outside, "girl, the grain is all packed."


    "Very well." Chen Rong opened the door and, as expected, opened his eyes to the servants. "We have met the elders of the family."


    "Yes."


    At this time, it is near evening. The courtyard where Uncle Chen Shu is located is to the east of the mansion.


    Chen Shu is shrewd, sociable and elegant. In the Chen family of Nanyang, he is the second person behind Chen Gong.


    Because he likes to socialize, in his yard, he always rides to and fro, and his children in Chinese clothes are always walking. In this case, all Chen girls like to come here for a party.


    This day, because it is a rare big eye day, was late autumn wind, the leaves of the garden, giggling incessantly. A group of Kabuki surrounded the people, and the maids kept offering wine and meat.


    Chen Wei and other women stood in front of several swings, their eyes filled with eyes looking at several teenagers on the pavilion, and they were chuckling.


    "Ah Wei, I heard that uncle decided to give you to general ran? General ran is a rare handsome young man. He is incomparably vigorous. How blessed are you. "


    Another young girl of Chen family in Nanyang snorted scornfully and said: "it''s just a man whose surname has been changed. How about his handsome appearance?" When she said that, she saw Chen Wei glared at him, raised his chin, raised his nose and said with great pride, "but then again, if he is not from such a family background, he won''t be married by a commoner girl of yours."


    "Chen Xi, you!"


    "What about me?"


    "Be quiet, you two. Look, they''re looking this way."


    As soon as the words came out, the two girls stopped talking at the same time.


    At this time, they heard a noise in front of them, and could not help but go along with the prestige. At this point, they were shocked to see Chen Rong''s carriage, leading a vast horse fleet, into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, just when all the people were listening to the music and enjoying the autumn leaves, there was such a magnificent motorcade in such a place. Not only the teenagers stopped talking and laughing, but also the Kabuki stopped dancing and looked around.


    Just then, Chen Rong''s carriage stopped.


    Pingru jumped out of the carriage and reached out to her girl.


    The curtain lifted.


    A plain white hand, set off by the bright yellow clothes, appeared in front of the people like a beautiful jade.At the same time, they straightened up, looked up and waited for the people in the car with interest.


    With the support of pingruo, a beautiful girl appeared in front of everyone.


    She is the face.


    As soon as Chen Rong showed up, Chen Wei and other girls couldn''t believe to stare round their eyes.


    Chen Rong looks up at the crowd. She looses Ping Nu''s hand, wears wet hair, and drags her wooden shoes. She is so "dada" and enchanting towards the teenagers and Chen Gongshu.


    For these teenagers, they have seen a lot of beauties of Chen Rong''s level. What keeps their eyes fixed is her unusual style. Very charming mature in a very pure fresh.


    In full view of the public, Chen rongman walked to the front of Chen Shu''s collapse, and then, with her head bowed, Qing Sheng said, "ah Rong has seen uncle." After a moment''s hesitation, she still lowered her head and blushed a little. Embarrassed, she said to Chen Shu, "don''t be surprised that my uncle is having a dinner."


    After a pause, she pointed to the carriage behind her with her plain white hands, and said calmly: "when Aron Nan came to pass Pucheng, he suddenly thought that everyone was going down in the south, and all of them crowded into Nanyang city. In a hurry, there was a shortage of chestnut food in the city. A Rong then expends the family wealth, changes all silk brocade money, buys the millet completely. Just now I heard from my second aunt that there was a shortage of food and grass in the mansion. Chen rongbucai was willing to take out ten carts of chestnut rice to give to my uncle to help him travel. "


    She said that her ten carts of food were all for Chen Shu to travel alone!


    Chen Shu is forty-five or six years old. He is round and white. He has good features. When Chen Rong said "ten carts of chestnut food", he, who had always had a kind and smiling face, was still shocked.


    This little girl is so big!


    Ten chariots, you know, the food they donated to Nanyang king and ran min to resist Hu is only ten chariots!


    Two days ago, I heard that Chen Rong was generous and talented. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary!


    Chen Shu looks at Chen Rong''s shy but delicate face, and at her high and frivolous figure. He can''t help showing a satisfied smile. He stood up, with his hands empty, and smiled kindly, "why should a child be more polite? Sit down, sit down quickly. "


    Chen Rong did not stand up, she shook her head, low, and said, "ah Rong, ah Rong still has something to say."

 Chapter 30

    "Oh?" Chen Shu smiled kindly. "If you have any words, just say so."


    At this time, Chen Rong hesitated.


    She looked to the left and right, lowered her head, and said, "nothing, nothing."


    There is something to be said.


    Chen Shu understood. He stood up and said, "come with me."


    "Yes."


    Looking at Chen Rong''s back behind Chen Shu, a young man in Chinese costume asked his servant with interest, "who is this girl?"


    "A Rong of Chen''s family, born of a common son of Chen''s family."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man suddenly lost his interest. He shook his head and sat down again.


    Chen Shu leads Chen Rong to the hall. He walks to the Lord and sits down. He stares at Chen Rong and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say? "


    Chen Rong took a step forward and bowed down to Yingying, saying, "ah Rong came to see his uncle to ask him not to give him permission to any husband as a concubine."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Shu frowned. He just took off his mouth to ask, stared at Chen Rong for a long time, and then thought to himself: how could she, a young aunt who just came to Nanyang, know the arrangement made by the family?


    Since she was not prying, that is to say, this is the girl''s guess in front of her? However, at the age of 15, I not only knew the lack of food in Nanyang City in advance, but also guessed the arrangement of the family. This little aunt, as everyone has said, is a woman of intelligence.


    Chen Shu stared at Chen Rong, took a sip of the wine slowly, put down the lid of the cup, and he asked lightly, "ah Rong sent ten chestnuts to each other. That''s why?"


    This is very direct. Not only direct, but also cruel.


    Chen Rong lowered his head and his face was pale. After a while, she whispered back, "yes."


    She said yes, she actually replied yes!


    This time, Chen Shu was stunned. He put down his glass and stared at Chen Rong seriously. There was no anger on his face.


    At this time, Chen Rong seemed to muster up courage. She looked up, her lips pressed tightly, and looked at Chen Shu obstinately. She said, "uncle, what is Chen Rong''s intelligence among Chen''s girls?"


    Chen Shu frowned and didn''t answer.


    Chen Rong doesn''t care. She says to herself, "ah Rong wants to be a concubine, but a plaything. If you meet a bad husband, he will die in two or three years, which is also a common thing. "


    When she said that, Chen Shu could not help sinking.


    Chen looked at him, and continued, "it''s not good for the family to do this. His wisdom is to marry a husband of a noble family, who can also help him. If the chance coincides, then the husband will not become a dragon among the people and become my Chen''s assistant. "


    Chen Rong lowered his head and made a lot of kowtows. He said in a trembling voice, "uncle, I am not only good-looking, but also intelligent. If it can be done well, it will benefit the family a lot. If not properly placed. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong suddenly had a meal.


    She raised her head slowly.


    At this moment, her small face is white, her eyes are full of tears, but her lips are closed tightly, and her stubborn face is also full of fierce evil, "if the family must allow Chen to be a concubine, it can''t be said in the future!"


    In the future, we can''t talk about it!


    She''s threatening!


    A sense of annoyance suddenly came out of Chen Shu''s mind. He stared at Chen Rong and was about to get angry. He saw tears on her bright face. He was pitiful to the extreme. He thought that she had just given ten carts of chestnut food to him and solved his urgent need. Then he could not get angry.


    Chen Shu stared at Chen Rong for a long time, but sighed and said in a heavy voice: "ah Rong, how dare you, a little aunt, threaten the family?"


    Although the words are heavy, there is no malice in the tone.


    Chen Rong hurriedly nodded his head and cried, "uncle, uncle, ah Rong is afraid, ah Rong is afraid..." In choking voice, tears like rain.


    Chen Shu, who was a bit of a businessman, was used to trading. Chen Rong''s threat to other elders is likely to be infuriated, but he is different. From receiving Chen Rong''s ten carts of chestnut food, he subconsciously wants to repay her something.


    At this moment, he is looking at Chen Rong, who looks clear and gorgeous. This little aunt is not only graceful and enchanting, but also has some means. As she said, if used properly, she can really help Chen.


    When he was thinking about it, Chen Rong''s sobbing voice was rather pitiful.


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen Shu sighed and stood up, "don''t cry, stand up."


    See Chen Rong really obedient to stop crying, obedient to stand up, he nodded, said: "your request, I will consider."


    Chen Rong trembled and said, "Uncle Xie."


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong lowered his head, shrugged his shoulders, and retreated slowly.


    When she quit five steps, it was a meal. Chen Shu saw that she took out a handkerchief from her sleeve and carefully wiped away tears from her face. After that, she even took out a mirror and a powder box and made up her makeup in the mirror.This little sister-in-law, she doesn''t want people outside to know. She just cried. She is saving face for herself and herself.


    Unconsciously, Chen Shu nodded.


    In the moment when he took back his eyes, he saw Chen Rong put the make-up box into the sleeve, a cold light flashed!


    Chen Shu was shocked.


    He widened his eyes and looked into the sleeve. At this point, he could see clearly that a scabbard of a dagger appeared on the right sleeve of Chen Rong.


    This young lady, unexpectedly, has brought such sharp weapons with her. Isn''t it?


    Chen Shu frowned, stared at Chen Rong''s back, and thought carefully.


    At this time, a guard respectfully said at the door: "Lord Lang, how to arrange the ten carts of chestnut grain that my aunt sent?"


    Ten carts of chestnut food? Speaking of it, this young lady is really a person who can give up and break.


    Chen Shu raised his head and said, "first throw it into the West warehouse."


    "Yes."


    "Well, go and tell a little aunt who provides food, that is, ah Rong. I said that she would not show up at the party tonight."


    "Yes."


    "Tell her that someone already knows that Chen has such a beautiful aunt. There is not much uncle can do, alas. "


    "Yes."


    At this time, Chen Shu thought again: she is a little sister-in-law with no father and no brother. She can''t ask for her chestnut food in vain.


    So Chen Shu said, "send her eight carts of silk, two carts of cloth, and twenty gold leaves." It''s just a little more than the current price of ten carts of chestnut grain.

 Chapter 31

    In the courtyard of Chen Rong.


    Ping Nu was busy greeting people, and she was very happy. Just now, she was worried about the shortage of food and money, but in this way, they were all replenished. So much silk and cloth, not to mention the layout of the courtyard and the purchase of new clothes, is enough to buy another ordinary house.


    Looking at the money and looking back at the still contemplative face, Ping Nu felt that her girl was really unpredictable. When she went out with the dagger in her hand, she was nervous. She didn''t expect that the girl would not only come back safely, but also be valued by the elders of the family.


    Time flies like electricity.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun is setting and the lights are beginning to shine.


    The ordered countenance not only kept the door closed, but also ordered all the servants not to make noise, not to light up the lights. The whole courtyard was quiet.


    With a shallow moon hanging in the sky, Sheng music begins to sound. The sound of bamboo and flute mingles with each other, dispersing between the heaven and the earth, bringing out a wisp of autumn sorrow.


    Standing in the courtyard, you can hear the laughter in the direction of the main courtyard.


    Tonight''s banquet is actually very important for every Chen family member. All the scholars from the North need to tell the upper class nobles of Nanyang that they are back through this banquet.


    Young children need to let everyone know that Chen still has such a young girl to be married.


    Chen Rong would never have refused such a party if he had not had the memory of his previous life. Not only will she not refuse, she will also show herself vigorously and try to make all the upper class in Nanyang remember herself.


    Thinking of it, Chen Rong looks down. She stepped on the dead leaves on the Boulevard and walked towards the backward woods in her yard.


    Sky, a bright moon, underground, a shadow. Man and the moon are the only shadow of the past.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong heard a sound of footsteps coming from behind.


    In the light, several servants stepped into the arch of her courtyard. Without waiting for the old man to ask, a clear voice came, "can Chen''s a Rong be here?"


    Looking for me?


    A Rong a Lin.


    "The old man hesitated, flat woman said urgently:" my girl is ill, is bedridden


    The servants took a look at each other, and one said, "the seventh brother of the Wang family did not see the girl at the dinner, so he asked the master of the Chen family. The Lord asked me to come and invite the girl. "


    After a pause, one of the servants standing at the front cried: "the seventh brother of the Wang family is an immortal. Even the king of Nanyang dare not disrespect him. Please ask your girl. If she can hold on, dress up well and meet Qilang. It''s a rare opportunity. "


    This is very sincere.


    Ping Nu knew that since this man dared to say so, it must be so. As he said, this opportunity is very rare.


    Unconsciously, she turned to the dark place where Chen Rong was.


    After watching for a long time, Ping Nu did not hear any sound from the dark place.


    With a murmur, pingnu had to go outside the bedroom in a fake way. After raising her voice and calling for several times, pingnu turned to the servants, "it''s impolite. My girl seems to be asleep."


    "What a pity." The two servants at the front saluted, turned around and left. Until they turned around, Ping Nu found that these two servants were wearing the clothes of the Langya palace! They are actually the people who follow Qilang of the Wang family. No wonder they are gentle in speech and full of manners. No wonder!


    For a while, Ping Nu felt that she was struggling in her heart. When she looked at the place where Chen Rong was in the dark, she complained in her eyes.


    As soon as the lights went away, Chen Rong walked out of the darkness. She ignored pingru''s complaining eyes and stared at the noisy main hall and said, "this opportunity is really rare."


    In the dark, Chen''s eyes are dark and bright.


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen Rong suddenly said: "if, on this occasion, there is a girl in public to woo Wang Qilang, what will it be?"


    Flat if a Zheng, she blinked thin eyes, a face confused.


    Chen Rong did not look at her. She frowned and stared at the main hall. After a while, she murmured, "as long as he doesn''t reject me too much, as long as he leaves me a little face..."


    At this time, Ping Nu finally understood her meaning. "No girl, no, no way," she cried. How can you be worthy of Wang Qilang? This will only make you a laughingstock of Nanyang people! "


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes and thought for a while. Suddenly, she turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Ping Nu is most familiar with her character. When she looks like this, she knows that her decision has been made. In a hurry, she hurriedly stepped up to catch up. She reached out to Chen Rong''s sleeve and said: "girl, no, No. Isn''t there still Uncle Chen Gongshu? He values you. If you have something to do, he will be willing to help. "


    Chen Rong did not look back, but said lightly: "he will not. He gave me ten carts of silk and cloth, and gold leaves, and owed me nothing. With his character, No. " His meaning is so clear. He just helped me once. If tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Nanyang Wang asks, or other elders insist, he will be cornered.Now, Qilang of Wang family actually mentioned himself in public. His attention is enough to attract the attention of Nanyang king. Maybe, in the middle of the night, when Nanyang king said a word, he would be carried into Nanyang palace. Since then, there is no Chen''s Arong in the world!


    No, she must control all the changes in her own hands! Even if only 50% of the total!


    With a squeak, Chen Rong pushed open the bedroom door heavily. Then, with a swing of her sleeves, she cleverly shook off Ping Nu''s involvement.


    It''s an hour to go in.


    After an hour, Chen Rong, who came out again, was still Chen Rong, but changed into a suit of pink yellow and light purple.


    Her long hair is still loose and her feet are on wooden shoes.


    The only difference from the daytime is that she wears a beautiful short sword with a scabbard around her waist. When she walked, the scabbard inlaid with pearly jade collided with the jade pendant around her waist, and the pearly jade of "JINGDING Dangdang" hit each other, which was pleasant to hear.


    Ping Nu did not expect that the girl went in for an hour and did nothing. She couldn''t help but stare at her face in amazement.


    Chen Rong smiled at Shangping''s eyes, bent down and picked up the lyre from one side.


    She crossed pingru and walked forward leisurely. As she walked, the hair on her shoulders drifted with her steps. The end of her hair was swinging between her round hips. Looking at her back, pingnu secretly praised her untimely: my girl''s figure is really slim. Not to mention Chen family, it is the whole Nanyang, and few girls of big families have such enchanting demeanor.


    She was shocked for a while. Seeing that Chen Rong was far away, she hurriedly followed. Just a few steps later, Ping Nu thought that Chen Rong was so stubborn. She would not listen to her own words. She might as well have asked Shang old to join her. Then she turned around and ran to the inner court in a hurry.


    At this time, Chen Rong has stepped out of his yard in the step of "dada Da".

 Chapter 32

    There are still two pink tickets left. With these two tickets, you will be on the PK list and ask for tickets.


    Yuan


    Chen Rong''s steps seem to be leisurely, but in fact, they go very fast. When Ping Nu and the monk and the old man came out, she had come to the main courtyard.


    People come and go here. Where dare you shout, monk and old man? They can only speed up their steps and try to dissuade Chen Rong secretly.


    At this time, the banquet has been held for two hours, the bright moon in the sky has been hung in the hollow, the night wind blows, and the cold is striking. If you want to come for another half an hour, you can have a party.


    Chen Rong lowered her head. When she came out, she put some powder on her face to make her face a little pale. The whole person''s color is slightly reduced, and he has a charming appearance.


    Chen Rong comes to the main courtyard. See flat if two people are close, the head also does not return to order way: "prepare me a collapse."


    "Girl!"


    "Go!"


    "But the girl --"


    hears the advice from the two people behind her. Chen Rong sighed and explained: "if you, old man, I heard it from my uncle today. The family wants to give me to Nanyang king as a concubine."


    As soon as she said this, they both held their mouths together and gave a low cry.


    Fortunately, the place where the three people stand is under the shadow of trees, which won''t attract much attention.


    Chen Rong said with a wry smile, "I think you''ve heard that there are hundreds of beauties in Nanyang King''s backyard. Besides, he still makes up every day! Entering his courtyard, my life is over. " With a long sigh, she said, "step back. I have my own opinion."


    "Yes, but."


    "Don''t say it again. Think about it. How have I made the wrong decision in these months?"


    This is true. They look at each other and back away.


    In a short time, Ping Nu moved to a collapsed table and placed it under the big tree.


    Chen Rong raised his head and looked at the brightly lit hall. There were lots of laughs and dances in it. All the people in it were fairies, seemingly never bothered. Never, will not be the same as her troubles.


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes and sat down on the floor.


    Then she raised her hands slightly.


    Then, a string of flowing music, mixed in the wisps of autumn wind, rises slowly.


    The sound of the zither is quiet, just like the sorrow of spring. It comes and goes gently. There is no news except a little itch left in the heart field.


    Gradually, the sound of the piano turned to be long. It flew in the sky, over layers of clouds, over the vicissitudes of life. Suddenly, a figure came into its eyes. Since then, the spirit has no dependence. At the end of this life, the heart is old......


    Chen Rong''s performance was Sima Xiangru''s love for Zhuo Wenjun''s "Phoenix courtship", but because of the different experiences, she added seven points of hopeless melancholy, added three separate rivers to look at each other, and never had the panic of wings.


    Such melancholy and panic, to this spring love song, born with three separate sorrow, three separate hate, three parts of the sludge to look up to the white clouds.


    When Chen Rong''s piano sound came out, the noise in the hall was still, gradually, the strings of piano sound gradually penetrated into the noise and laughter, and gradually became the main melody.


    Slowly, a couple of people came out, and they followed the piano reputation.


    Slowly, more and more people came out of the hall, and the low laughter and the sound of pointing began to blend in the music.


    All this, Chen Rong did not feel.


    She just lowered her head attentively, stroked her hands on the strings, and was worried about spring between her eyebrows and eyes. In the silver light of the whole place, her small face with delicate and clear eyes looks a little pale, and this kind of pale, in a pale yellow and purple, reflects the feeling of youth.


    In the moonlight, the leaves are depressed, and her beautiful face is half bright and half dark.


    Chen Wei stared at the man playing the piano under the tree with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Like the girls around her, she was laughing.


    "My God, isn''t this Pingcheng Arong? Why did she play "the Phoenix seeks her mate"


    "Hee hee, it''s really fun."


    "For whom does she play?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who is the right man for her?"


    "No matter who you are, in her capacity, you can only express your feelings in such a melancholy way."


    In the laughter, in the noise, in the discussion, all the Sheng music, song and dance have been replaced.


    More and more people stood in the courtyard, more and more young children came out, looking at the lonely shadow playing under the tree.


    Unconsciously, the laughter is getting smaller and smaller.


    Maybe it''s because the player is too lonely? It is a kind of loneliness that can never be loved. It is a kind of loneliness that can only be seen in a shadow forever, only dare to hide in a far corner and look at the sweetheart.


    In this world, what kind of pain is better than thirsty but not available, thinking but not close?


    Listening to the increasing noise outside, the fat and swollen Nanyang king turned around and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"A staff member in his fifties came to his side and said with a smile, "it''s a pretty little sister-in-law of Chen family. I don''t know which young man I''ve met, but she''s playing a phoenix courtship."


    Nanyang Wang ha smiled and said: "what happened? This is a beautiful thing! Let''s take a look. " He turned around and called out, "Qilang, let''s go together." Just called, he dry smile, "original seven Lang already went."


    The assistant said with a smile, "that''s Qilang. He''s a very elegant young man. How could he not be curious about this elegant and gorgeous thing?"


    "No more. Go and have a look."


    "Yes, yes."


    With the support of his staff, Nanyang Wang walked out slowly with eight steps. In the crowd''s evasion, he came to Wang Hong''s back, and saw him also staring at the courtyard. Nanyang Wang haha was happy and said, "what kind of beauty is it that made Qilang look crazy?"


    After that, he turned his head and followed the reputation of Qin.


    At this point, Nanyang Wang was stunned. He did not immediately stare at Chen Rong. He asked his assistant, "this girl is gorgeous. She is Chen''s sister-in-law?"


    The staff was thin and thin. They were in their fifties, hungry in color. They understood his mind. Hearing this, he leaned over and said in a low voice, "she is not only Chen''s sister-in-law, but also the one Wang Qilang asked at the table just now!"


    "Really?"


    "I dare not deceive the Lord."


    "Good, good." Nanyang Wang laughs, turns around and looks at Chen Ronglai seriously. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were.


    Seeing this, the assistant stroked the three wisps of mouse whiskers and said with a smile, "this little girl is still three points better than the Kabuki in the banquet just now. My Lord has a good fortune." He approached Nanyang Wang again and said in a low voice, "just now at the banquet, Chen Yuan mentioned this little girl to his subordinates. He also said that if the Lord likes it, he can send people at any time. "


    Nanyang Wang loves to hear this. Now he slaps himself on the thigh and says, "yes, yes, Chen Yuan is good!"

 Chapter 33

    The two of them are creaking here. Wang Hong''s face is as heavy as water. He strode forward and came to Chen Rong''s first ten steps.


    At the moment when he approached, Chen Rong looked up as if he had a sharp heart.


    At the first sight of her, Chen Rong''s little face turned red. At that moment, she lowered her head in panic. But then she lowered her head and looked up in a hurry.


    Chen Rong opens her eyes and looks at Wang Hong bravely. Her eyes have become brighter and brighter. Perhaps she was over excited. Her hand, touching the piano, trembled and played several wrong notes in a row.


    In the crowd, hisses and laughter rose everywhere.


    And none of these sounds seemed to affect the appearance. She just looked at Wang Hong with bright eyes. Slowly, she lowered her head again. In the moment of lowering her head, a ray of red halo stained her white jade like neck.


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, is the Phoenix courting for the seventh Lang?"


    A scream broke the peace and aroused a wave! Wang Wulang, standing at Wang Hong''s side and looking at Chen Rong with bright eyes, was walking towards her. When he heard this, he frowned and stopped.


    As if to answer the man''s question, Chen Rong, with his eyes down, slowly stood up and was in the middle of the collapse, looking to Wang Hong for a blessing. Then, she lowered her head and let the green silk flutter down her white and tender neck. In the autumn wind, she trembled, lowered and timidly called out, "I''m glad to hear that Qilang is here."


    After a pause, she took a deep breath and said loudly in a trembling voice, "I dare to ask Qilang, is the song of the Phoenix courting for a mate played well?"


    A word spits out, all fields are quiet!


    Wang Hong was stunned.


    Wang Wulang froze.


    Nanyang Wang also stayed.


    Chen Yuan, Chen Wei and others were all stunned.


    In a quiet, Chen Rong trembled to silence, "Qu, it''s a folk song, people are, common people, only the heart of fist and fist, I hope you can listen carefully."


    Then she sat down again.


    Wandering, with the spring sorrow of the piano sound, again floated and sounded.


    The fields were still silent.


    Countless eyes looked at Chen Rong for a long time, then turned to Wang Hong.


    I don''t know for a long time, a strange voice sounded, "Qilang, this little aunt is very good-looking. Since she has a heart, you can accept her. It''s better to go into the cave tonight and make a circle of her lovesickness


    As soon as the sound came, Chen Rong seemed to be frightened. His fingers trembled and a series of sharp stabbing sounds came out.


    When they stared at her, she said with white face and biting her lips very clearly: "for thousands of years, no one has ever played the Phoenix to seek a mate in order to be a concubine."


    As soon as the words came out, the four fields were quiet again.


    It''s just a moment of silence. I don''t know who took the lead. A burst of giggling laughter started from all around, and it was getting louder and louder.


    In these laughs, Chen Rong''s face was white as paper, her eyes were drooping, so she collected her lapel, picked up the piano and hurriedly backed away, but she didn''t finish playing.


    Seeing her back, the laughter became louder and louder. Later, the whole courtyard was full of laughter of young girls.


    As the laughter grew louder and louder, all of a sudden, in the Avenue outside, came the piano sound just now again.


    That Chen''s a Rong, unexpectedly is continues the piano music which just did not finish, continues to play.


    Chen Wei and others were very happy. A young man called out, "walk around and see the little aunt who dares to marry the seventh king of Langya."


    He coaxed them together. All the teenagers moved together. They stepped out of the courtyard along the sound of the piano.


    Just as they left the courtyard, a song of Phoenix seeking a mate finally came to an end. After playing the last few notes, Chen Rong stood up with her head bowed and her chin in her arms. She stood in the moonlight vividly, letting her hair fall on her forehead. She was pale, her face was pale, and the beautiful voice in her hoarseness sounded in the night sky. When Sima Xiangru played this music, he didn''t know that he could marry Zhuo Wenjun. He plays this song, but his feelings are like a cocoon. If he can''t let that person hear it, his heart will inevitably become a silk. This is the same with Aaron today. He does not ask for attention or fruit. It''s just that I want you to know. "


    Chen Rong finished this sentence, holding the piano, once again towards the corner where Wang Qilang stood Yingying Yifu, and then turned around without hesitation and left.


    At this time, a wisp of autumn wind came, floating her long black hair between her hips, curling up the wisps of flying clothes. People were in a trance, as if they saw her figure gradually fade away.


    Wang''s seven daughters giggled and said, "ah eh, Chen Rong is shameless. How dare he say that every word is a way?"


    As soon as she said this, several young girls began to laugh.


    At this time, Wang Hong frowned and shouted, "shut up!"


    Everyone is in awe.


    In a moment of silence, Wang Hong raised his head, stared at Chen Rongyuan''s figure, and said slowly, "in the future, you can''t ridicule her because of this."


    At this point, he left with a swing of his long sleeves.It was not until he disappeared with his servants at the arch that all the people woke up. Chen Yuan looked at Wang Hongyuan''s back in consternation. After a long time, he was shocked. He turned to look at Nanyang Wang.


    At this time, Nanyang king, fat and flat face with a share of anger. Seeing Chen Yuan looking at him, he stared and shouted, "let''s go!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The assistant hurriedly helped the Nanyang king to park the carriage. Seeing that Chen Yuan was going to catch up with him, he gave a wink.


    See, Chen Yuan stops.


    At this time, he found that in this moment, most of the guests in the hall had gone. The rest are young children, talking about what happened in groups.


    Chen Shu went to Chen Yuan''s back and sighed: "I said earlier, this girl is a tough girl. You won''t listen. Now that Nanyang Wang Gang is interested in her, he has to stop living. Isn''t that annoying him? "


    What is the identity of Nanyang king? Even if he liked Chen Rong no longer, he could not accept it now. He knew that what she adored was Wang Qilang, which was adoration and disdained to be a concubine. Such a woman, if he accepted, how to face the world people to ask and question?


    When Chen Yuan thought of it, he gnawed his teeth in hatred and whispered, "this can''t help her! Hum, I''ll give Nanyang Wang an account when it''s even! "

 Chapter 34

    As soon as Chen Rong returned to the courtyard, he began to look at shangpingru, the monk and the old man with sad eyes.


    She blinked and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ping Nu, with her sleeve over her eyes, said sadly, "I don''t know. The girl adores the seventh son of the king''s family


    The old man also sighed on one side: "girl, what kind of person is the seventh son of the Wang family? You''d better forget him later. "


    Chen Rong was dumbfounded, her mouth was in the air, and she was too lazy to explain anything. She turned and walked into the bedroom. It seems to hear the movement inside. A young girl cried loudly, "ah Rong, come out and play with us."


    Another girl puffed happily, and then she also shouted solemnly, "is Arjun free? The water in the suburb of Nanyang is clear. We are going to play. "


    When pingru heard this, she muttered angrily, "these people have no good intentions!"


    Scolding here, she looked at Chen Rong anxiously, but what appeared in the mirror was a smile that didn''t take it seriously. This smile has appeared repeatedly since the girl played the piano last night. Every time pingru looks at it, she cannot understand it.


    Chen Rong stands up and pushes the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, the girls turned their heads at the same time. Looking at Chen Rong walking out slowly, they looked at him with interest, one by one, laughing and panicking.


    Chen Rong didn''t seem to notice. She walked up to the girls and said, "do you want to go to the suburb of Nanyang?"


    Chen Wei walked with her recently, then trotted to her side, pulled her sleeve, and asked in a low voice, "you, don''t you mind?"


    She is right, is Chen Rong clear eyes, she looked at Chen Wei, shook his head, light back: "I am very good."


    Another Chen''s girl couldn''t help but cover her mouth and say with a smile, "when the banquet was held yesterday, your servant said you were bedridden and asked for a doctor. It turns out that you are not tired of travelling, but of lovesickness. "


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and restrained his purpose. He did not refute or pay attention to it. When she made that decision yesterday, she knew she would face the situation.


    Several women don''t answer when they see their faces, but the smile on their faces doesn''t decrease. At this moment, their eyes toward Chen Rong are full of implicit sympathy as well as ridicule. How many daughters in the world don''t love those immortals like Wang Qilang? At present, a Rong is also a poor man.


    At this time, Chen Wei led Chen Rong''s hand to the carriage, "let''s go."


    This is Chen Rong''s first time out of Nanyang.


    The city is much cleaner than it was a few days ago, and the beggars are gone.


    A young girl stretched out her head and smiled at Chen Rong, who looked around. "Ah Rong, you don''t have to look. There''s no Qilang here."


    As soon as she said this, she couldn''t stop laughing.


    Another girl even called out, "ah Rong is famous. Many people are asking about you. Hee hee, since then we Chen Fu, can be busy. "


    In the laughter of these girls, Chen Rong is just a low brow, calm expression, how the world says about me, has nothing to do with me.


    There are fewer beggars in the street, and more carriages. A gorgeous carriage flows ceaselessly. As soon as each carriage passes by, a smell of incense comes.


    The closer to the outskirts of the city, the more carriages there are. One by one young man in gorgeous clothes, and many in the face of the powder, as for clothes incense, is more common.


    Now it is the deep autumn, the southern suburbs are bare, and the river is almost dried up. Apart from the open, what''s the scenery?


    However, today is a rare big day, warm sunshine on the body, straight soft. Therefore, there are also some carriages for young scholars.


    The boys saw such a group of girls'' carriages approaching and hurriedly approached. Seven or eight pairs of eyes after sweeping the girls, glanced at Chen Rong, a young man called: "this girl is not it?"


    Before he finished, a girl of Chen family in Nanyang said with a smile, "she is a Rong."


    Ten pairs of eyes turn around and look at Chen Rong in unison.


    A young man smiled and cried, "the girl is not timid. I dare to pick Wang Qilang!"


    Just as he opened his mouth, another young man stood by the carriage, with long robes and big sleeves. His clothes and shoes were in the wind. His face was a little white, and he sneered, "Wang Qilang said, no one is allowed to sneer at her!"


    Everyone was silent.


    The young man turned his head and looked at Chen Rong seriously, sighing, "don''t ask for any result, just to let the man know...... In other words, Chen''s A-Rong is a passionate person. In this world, sentimentality is the essence of injury. Why do you need to add more heartache to her? "


    He said the last sentence to Chen''s daughters. Because at this time, the women are Dudu mouth, discontentedly staring at him and Chen Rong, the expression of satire and jokes is so obvious.


    Chen Qidi, the legitimate daughter of Nanyang Chen family, opened her mouth and was about to contradict the young man. Her sister pulled her sleeve and said, "this man likes to preach. Now don''t say it, otherwise you will offend Wang Qilang."Chen Qi quickly shut her mouth and blinked. She stared at Chen Rong and said gloomily, "you can get the protection of Qilang after doing such a ridiculous thing? Hum, it''s too funny. "


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Chen Wei hurriedly called out: "don''t stand foolishly, everyone. It''s so sunny that you can enjoy the autumn view of the mountain. By the way, a Rong, you are good at playing the piano. Give us a song. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong raised his head for the first time. She was about to open her mouth when suddenly there was a "boom" of hooves.


    At the same time, all the young men turned their heads and looked at the place where the smoke was raised.


    At this point, the young man who had just relieved Chen Rong immediately said with a flat mouth, "it''s ranminnapi!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Wei''s face turned red with anger. Her mouth was about to drink and scold, and she forbear again.


    Instead, Chen Qi, standing next to her, looked at the direction of hundreds of dust coming straight from her. He said with a smile, "general ran is tall and lofty, like a snow capped volcano, which makes people admire him."


    The young man sneered and did not retort.


    Chen Rong is also looking up at the official road. The smoke and dust of hundreds of knights flooded the sparse woods on both sides. Looking at the flag flying in the front and the red horse under the flag, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "he came in from the south gate."


    After saying this, Chen Rong did not know what to think of. His eyes turned to Chen Wei.


    Like her, she has several eyes on Chen Wei. In the crowd''s survey, Chen Wei blushed, her eyes rippling like autumn water. She moved along with the red horse blindly and said softly, "yes, he is back."

 Chapter 35

    At this time, Chen Wei has been a little reluctant. When ran min and others disappeared in the field of vision, she has proposed to the girls to go home for the second time.


    When she mentioned it for the third time, Chen Rong replied on one side, "Ah Wei, let''s go back together."


    Chen Wei is very happy. She looks at Chen Rong with her eyes shining brightly. She replies busily, "OK, OK."


    Sitting in the carriage on the way back, Chen Wei twisted her clothes with both hands. Her cheeks were red. Her lips wriggled for a while, and she couldn''t help turning to Chen Rong and saying, "ah Rong, you are the same as me."


    "What do you say?" Chen looked up at her in surprise.


    Chen Wei''s eyes were so bright that she looked at the officials in the distance and said, "you like Wang Qilang, I like general ran." She narrowed her eyes and said proudly, "however, the person you like is Wang Qilang, the only one in the world. You can only look forward to this life. And I will marry him soon. "


    Yeah? Chen Rong sneers and turns to look in the other direction.


    Chen Wei didn''t notice her expression either. She was just immersed in her own thoughts, thinking that she could see her sweetheart right away. Her hands were wringing even more.


    In each of the two women''s thoughts, the voice of the coachman came from the outside, "two girls, we have arrived at the mansion."


    "Ah? Good, good. "


    Chen Wei returns to his senses, grabs Chen Rong and jumps out of the carriage. Because she jumped too fast, Chen Rong stumbled, but for her agility, she had fallen to the ground.


    Chen Wei is rushing forward, and Chen Rong, who has been tilted down, slows down. She impatiently shook Chen Rong''s hand and cried, "ah Rong, I''ll change my clothes first."


    After that, he rushed into the courtyard.


    Looking at Chen Wei''s back, Chen Rong thought to himself, "she can''t wait. Ran min will come directly to Chen Fu today?"?


    Thinking, she walked slowly forward.


    On both sides of the road, the branches were bare and stretched out to the sky. Every time the wind rolled in, several leaves would wither. Chen Rong walked, suddenly feeling a cold. She hastily gathered her sleeves and turned to one side of the woods.


    As soon as you enter the woods, the wind is less. Chen Rong slowed down and began to think about things.


    After such a casual walk for more than an hour, the rockery on the left side was followed by a sound of noise and laughter. Chen Rong is stunned and follows the sound.


    As Kankan approached, Chen Wei''s timid voice came into her ear, "ran, ran Da Ge, this time, you will..." She is still here, shy and speechless. Ran min''s deep and deep voice impatiently ordered: "speak up, think clearly and then tell me!"


    The voice was heavy and evil. Chen Wei was shocked. His blushing face was white, and those with tears would fall down.


    Ran min saw this, frowned heavily, and turned away. Chen Wei quickly reached out his hand to look at his sleeve and cried, "no, no, no, I, i..."


    At this time, a delicate and clear voice said for her: "general ran, my family sister just wanted to ask, how long will you stay this time?"


    Chen Wei is happy, say repeatedly: "yes, yes."


    She turned her head gratefully to look at Chen Rong, who walked slowly out of the woods. She chuckled, "ah Rong is here."


    The person who comes here is Chen Rong.


    Just as she spoke, ran min turned around and stared at her with deep eyes. His eyes, as she remembered, seemed to burn with endless flame, as if they had melted into the darkness. Just this time, she can see curiosity and a touch of interest in her fierce eyes?


    Chen Rong looks up and faces him.


    At one glance, she moved away, turned to Chen and said with a smile, "Ah Wei, general ran is used to licking blood with his knife. He likes to have fun in everything. When you talk to him, you must say something directly."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Wei''s face suddenly sank. She looked at ran min, who was staring at Chen Rong, and then saw Chen Rong, who was gorgeous and charming. All of a sudden, he paid too much attention to Chen Rong, and became very tired of Chen Rong as if he had known him. Besides, if Chen Rong is such a direct, bold and shrewd character, how can he understand that he is such a charming girl?


    Tired and displeased, Chen Wei said with a flat mouth, "I can''t compare myself to you. Last night, so many people were there. You dare to play a phoenix to Wang Qilang, who is like a fairy in the world, and ask for a mate. That''s what I''m like. I can''t do things without face or skin. "


    Ranmin frowned when he uttered a word. On his beautiful face, when he stared at Chen Wei''s two daughters, he was bored.


    When Chen Wei was a little regretful, he turned around without saying a word and strode to the grass ahead and to the elders.


    Chen Wei''s face turned red with anger. She stamped her foot on the ground and turned to Chen Rong and scolded: "you, you, why do you want to come out? General ran was angry with me!"


    Chen Rong glanced at her and passed by. As she passed Chen Wei, she gently advised her, "Ah Wei, I meant to help you. Why do you want to be hostile to me? A man like general ran doesn''t like women''s noise, so be careful. "Leave this sentence, Chen Rong head also does not return to the way to go. Behind her, Chen Wei said angrily, "what are you? Who makes you look like you know him? "


    Hearing the words, Chen Rong was stunned. She did not stop at her feet. As soon as she turned around, she was ready to return.


    At this time, sitting on the grass, Chen Yuan suddenly said, "a Rong, come here."


    Chen Rong''s step.


    She raised her head and slowly squeezed out a smile towards the void. After shaking her fist, she lowered her head and walked to Chen Yuan.


    When she approached, Chen Shu was smiling at ran min and said, "general ran, that is Ah Wei. In a few months, she will be sixteen. General ran has just been with her. What do you think of this little aunt? "


    Chen Shu''s voice was full of teasing and carelessness. It seems that he just said it casually, without any other meaning.


    Ran min looked up and drank all the wine in the cup, but for a while he said lightly, "let''s talk about it later."


    When this happened, everyone was shocked. Chen Shu is shocked. Chen Rong looks up and looks at ran min.


    Chen Yuan took back his attention on Chen Rong, turned to look at ran min, frowned and asked, "what does general ran mean by that?"


    Ran min put the glass up and said impatiently, "it''s not interesting. Ran min doesn''t want to talk about marriage."


    A word out, four are quiet.


    Everyone looked at each other. Originally, ran min was invited by Chen family, and he was also invited to come here. For both sides, the heart is clear. That is, Chen will marry a daughter to him, and he agrees. What''s more, the last time on the road, Chen Yuan had talked to him about Chen Wei seriously?


    Throughout Nanyang City, in addition to the king of Nanyang, his Chen family is the first big family. This marriage was not only about Chen and ran min, but also with the tacit consent of Nanyang king. It was about ran min and Nanyang city.


    Other people have entered the mansion, and they have met and talked with the girl Chen Wei. Is it possible that he has regrets?


    Ran min raised his head, and suddenly he smiled at the astonished people. His face is very beautiful, this smile, immediately elegant, dazzling. Ran min poured himself a glass of wine and said slowly, "why do you do this? There''s more than one girl in your family called awei. " I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional, his eyes glanced over Chen Rong''s body, and he continued: "it''s better to do everything safely."


    After that, he tilted his head and drank all the wine in the cup. Then he put the empty glass on top of the glass and swung the long sleeve and walked out!


    Until he went far away, Chen Yuancai angrily whispered: "he is just a peeve without a surname. If he didn''t escort Youen this time, who would put him in the eyes of scholars in the world? It''s hard not to be successful. How dare this husband abandon my family? Ah Wei is just a commoner daughter. Do you want to marry my Chen''s legitimate daughter? Bah! My Chen''s legitimate daughter can be married to a prince, and he doesn''t see what his origin is! "

 Chapter 36

    In Chen Yuan''s roar, he just came back. Chen Xiao, a tolerant and generous man, said with a smile, "it''s just to marry a girl. Why bother?"


    His prestige is very high. As soon as he said this, Chen Yuan immediately bowed his head and said, "I have learned from you."


    Chen Hu stroked his chin''s beard and said, "ran min is a man who is brave, unmatched, resourceful and ambitious. People with this character don''t like to be led by others. You, it''s just a matter of my marriage with Chen Shi. Why do you rush it? "


    Then he gave Chen Yuan a look.


    Chen Yuan bowed his head in shame. He knew that Chen was talking about him. For the sake of his daughter''s marriage, he was a bit aggressive. It''s true that as long as ranmin marries the daughter of the Chen family, it doesn''t matter who he marries if his identity is right.


    He stopped talking, and it was the end of the matter. Chen Yuan takes back his sight.


    At this time, he saw Chen Rong. At present, he beckoned to Chen Rong to move closer.


    Chen Yuan stared at Chen Rong, who was squatting happily, frowning. Because of the fire in his heart, he looked at Chen Rong at the moment, how he thought it was boring. When he spoke at the moment, his voice was a little cold. "Ah Rong, do you know why I asked you to come?"


    "I know," Chen said in a soft voice


    "You know? Oh, let''s hear it. "


    Chen Rong sipped his lips and said, "uncle must have done it for last night."


    "So you really know?" Chen Yuan sneers. He stares at Chen Rong and claps his right hand on several sides. He thinks of something, but slowly puts it down. "You, I don''t know how your father taught you, so shameless! You! If it wasn''t for Qilang kuanhong, you would have lost all my Chen family''s face last night! "


    When Chen Yuan kept his voice down and roared, Chen Rong kept his head down all the time. When she heard this, a sneer appeared on her face. But she didn''t answer back.


    After shouting for a while, Chen Yuan gasped for a while, and his tone changed to gentle. "This evening, there is a banquet in Nanyang palace. You can go with me."


    His voice just fell, Chen Rong has decisively replied: "I will not go!"


    Three words a spit, everyone a Zheng, even Chen Huan all open eyes to see to her.


    Chen Yuan''s long, thin face is blue. He squints and asks, "what do you say?"


    Chen Rong raised her head slowly. She looked at Chen Yuan and said slowly, "I will not go to a party with my uncle."


    After that, she stood up slowly.


    Chen Yuan never thought that she would not only dare to contradict herself, but also dare to stand and talk to herself like this. In his heart, he was furious. He stretched out his hand and slapped it heavily. Then he would roar. Chen Huan said gently on one side, "how can I get angry when I talk to you


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Yuan immediately pressed the fire. He stares at his face and whispers, "you say it again?"


    Chen Rong''s back was straight, his eyes were looking at the ground, and he said clearly: "this time, I went south to warn Wang family for Liu civil, and in the drought, I reacted faster than ordinary husband. When I passed through Pucheng, there were few husbands who were able to buy food with all their wealth, just like me. A Rong thinks that his intelligence is extraordinary and his appearance is not vulgar. He can match the talents in the world. "


    Quiet. It''s quiet all around.


    Chen Yuan stares at her in surprise, reaches for a finger, is drinking and scolding, and Chen Huan on one side laughs, "this little aunt, she is really confident."


    He laughed and said to Chen Yuan, "well, don''t hold your breath with younger generation." Turn to Chen Rong again, "back down."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong stepped back straight.


    She walked on the Boulevard. Stepping on the yellow leaves on the ground, Chen Rong bit his lips and thought, "on the way, Chen Yuan has taken over my destination.". It can be said that unless my father and brother come back, he is my father in this family, and he can directly judge my affairs. Whatever decision he made, Chen Gonghua would not stop it. He, he is so dedicated to give me to Nanyang king, what can I do?


    In a second, her mind turned to ran min again: ran min is very strange. It seems that she is not interested in marriage! Yes, in his previous life, ran min came to the mansion several times and didn''t settle his marriage with his family sister. If they had not been procrastinating all the time, and had no result, they would not have given themselves a chance in their previous lives!


    As she was thinking, she suddenly had a dark moment.


    Chen Rong raised his head in dismay. When she looked up, she looked up at Chen Wei, who was tearful.


    Four eyes a pair, Chen Wei right hand suddenly a lift, shout, a slap heavily swing!


    "Pa --" a crisp sound came out, Chen Wei this slap, hit again ring double accurate, blink of an eye, Chen Rong''s left cheek, then floating out a red and swollen palm print!


    After a slap in the face, Chen Wei did not wait for Chen Rong''s action. Suddenly, he cried out, covered his face with his hands, and turned around and rushed into the path.


    Chen Rong then regained her mind from her astonishment and sullen anger. She put out her hand to cover her fiery left face and stared at Chen Wei''s direction of departure. For a while, she sneered and thought to herself, "I know you like ran min. although I hate you, I really haven''t made up my mind to revenge you.". But now...... Hum!When she turned her head, the servants on both sides of the road lowered their heads at the same time, and put away the expression of watching.


    Chen Rong has no psychological ability either. She strides to her yard.


    In this walk, passers-by turned to her one after another, and looked curiously at the slap on her face.


    Unconsciously, they stopped and turned to Chen Rong. There are a few idle, but also follow her behind, giggling.


    Chen Rong had just rushed to the gate of her courtyard, and pingru hurried over. She had heard the noise from the courtyard for a long time. Now she looked carefully and exclaimed: "girl, girl, what''s the matter? Who hit you? "


    She rushed to Chen Rong and reached for her face.


    Chen Rong did not clap her hand as usual, but lowered her head and said, "nothing. Just now general ran came...... I, I''m just standing there At this point, she stopped abruptly.


    Under this, everyone showed the expression of trance and enlightenment.


    After Chen Rong''s master and servant closed the door, a few low voices had already sounded, "saying that general ran had rejected awei."


    "Then why did Ah Wei hit her?"


    "Did general Valjean fall in love with Aron and repent? Don''t say, it''s enchanting that Arjun has such a small waist. If I were general ran, I would choose Arjun. "


    "Ah, what nonsense are you talking about? What is the identity of Chen''s a Rong? This is not a concubine. How could general ran abandon awei and choose her? In my opinion, it must be because of general Valjean''s displeasure that awei became angry with him! "


    "It''s possible. The identity of a Rong, any girl in the yard can be angry with her. In other words, Ah Wei only dares to bully her. "

 Chapter 37

    Back in the courtyard, Ping Nu put a cold towel on her face and sobbed, "it''s because the girl''s father and brother are not here. If they are, we can move out."


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes and said softly, "if you, don''t cry."


    Ping Nu nodded vigorously and said, "OK, if you don''t cry, if you don''t cry."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside the door, and a little hesitation came from the old man, "girl?"


    As soon as Chen Rong listened to his tone, he asked in a loud voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that there was no movement outside, Chen Rong frowned and said, "even if it is."


    "Yes." The voice of the old man was a little unsteady. "Lord Lang just said that five servants would be cut in every court."


    "But why?"


    "None."


    In Chen Rong''s thinking, Ping Nu shuddered, "girl, what can I do?"


    Chen Rong glanced at her, knowing why she and Shang were so flustered. Now there are only fifteen servants in her yard. These 15 people were all loyal servants who had served her for many years. They moved south with her, and they had deep feelings with each other. It''s not easy to get to the destination, but to drive people out. In this world, without the support of large families, these people will fall into exile as soon as they go out.


    Chen Rong reached for the towel, covered his face and said, "no need to panic."


    Calm down and look at her at the same time.


    Chen Rong''s voice was a little louder, and he said, "go to tell the steward, old man, and say all the expenses of the other five slaves, without the family''s effort, I will bear them alone."


    Ping said in surprise, "girl, the family has never worked hard for us."


    Chen Rong pulled the skin of his mouth and said lightly, "yes, they didn''t have any difficulty. If the steward insists again, you will say: my girl has said that we have a lot of food and are not afraid of those people''s food and drink. "


    Seeing that the old man still hasn''t responded, Chen Rong sighed: "the reason why the Lord Lang made this decision is that the food in the government is not enough for Li and silk. It''s said that in Nanyang City, only two carts of cloth can change half of grain. "


    The old man responded and said happily, "OK, I''ll talk, I''ll talk."


    Listening to the footsteps of his hurried running, Ping Nu was also jolted, "girl, you are so divine. If you hadn''t bought so much food on the way, we would have been miserable now. " It''s tragic. This time, it''s only the first wave. Chen''s residence in Nanyang has laid off three times enough servants to survive the south migration. In the last life, she was the main object of being laid off. Only half a year later in Nanyang, there were only two people left beside her, Shangsuo and pingmu.


    Shansou soon came back. Sure enough, the steward immediately decided that Chen Rong was responsible for all the expenses of the courtyard. Although she has been in charge of it herself these days, now when she says it, she puts it on the surface.


    After Chen Rong''s response, the servants in the courtyard finally relaxed completely. Especially after knowing how nervous the food outside is, they go to the warehouse for a while when they are free all day. It was Ping Nu who also looked at the twenty odd carts of grain in the warehouse for a long time. When I came back to her, there was always a smirk on my face.


    Also, if they only eat their own food, they can eat it for 20 years. When everyone is worried about food, they are content to keep such a large amount of wealth.


    Time flies by.


    The next afternoon came.


    For the past two days, Chen Rong has been in his yard. She knows that Chen Wei is on the fire. With her character, where can she stand others'' pointing? He must be crying and explaining, saying that ran min never said he would not marry her, or that she would not be jealous of Chen Rong. Let her see herself at this time. It''s not sure what will happen.


    In the evening, sitting in the boring Chen Rong, sitting in the study to practice the piano. All of a sudden, a loud voice came to her, "is Chen''s A-Rong available?"


    Without waiting for the flat woman to open her mouth, the old man replied loudly, "my girl is here."


    "This is the worship post of the palace. Invite the girl to the dinner tonight. "


    The old man was very happy. He even thanked him and said, "how can I find a post for my girl? Great. "


    The people in the Royal Palace laughed, "why do you think the old man should be light? We can see and admire the wisdom of your girl all the way. In other words, if she had a better family background, she would have been publicized by those famous people and become the guest of the girls in the boudoir. Now, if we don''t invite her, I''m afraid there are some gossips. Ha ha, don''t say, don''t say. The girl will be here on time tonight. "


    This man is also interesting. After a few steps, he turned around and joked: "Wang Qilang is here, and a Rong must be glad to see him. Ha ha. "


    As soon as the man left, the old man ran to the door and shouted, "girl, ha ha, it''s the post of the palace."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door opened with a squeak. This time, his face was smiling.


    Shansou was happy to see her. He giggled for a while, and then his face turned bitter. The girl was so happy. Was it because he could see Wang Qilang?Because she was about to go to the banquet, Chen Rong, with the help of pingru, stepped up her time to bathe. As for the clothes, because the old clothes were made by Pingcheng, they were out of date in Nanyang, and the new clothes were not rushed out, so she had to put on the bright yellow and light purple clothes again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Xu time.


    After combing and washing, he sat in the carriage with fresh clothes and clothes.


    When her carriage drove out of the courtyard, Chen Wei next door and a few girls of Chen family stopped laughing and turned to look at her.


    Staring at her carriage and leaving, Chen Xi kicked the ground angrily, and said angrily, "this palace is too deceiving! It''s said that the Langya Wang family has come again, and only those with heads of families can go there. What''s more, the invitation is limited! Hum, why do you say so much? Chen Rong just said two words on the road. In order to seduce Wang Qilang to play the piano for a while, he gave up my daughter and asked her to go? "


    Chen Xi scolds to come here, turns to see Chen Wei''s face is iron and green, cannot help but smile: "I pour is good, the banquet does not go not go.". Ah Wei, I heard that your ran Lang was robbed by this shameless and skinnless woman? "


    Chen Wei didn''t like to hear this. She blushed, pulled her neck and cried, "no! I said that just now. It''s not like that. "


    Once again, the girls who heard her plea had tacit smiles on their faces. The smile you know and I know is hateful. Chen Wei is so angry that his face is red and purple!

 Chapter 38

    Chen Rong''s carriage slowly drove into the street. At this moment, just when the lanterns came into being, a lantern was floating under the eaves, and the streets were sparsely populated. Only by passing some alleys, can we feel the prosperity brought by the overwhelming fragrance of lipstick and the sound of silk and bamboo from the pink lights and laughter of that window.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chen Rong lowered her head, her eyebrows slightly closed, but her hands were tightly wringing the skirt. Because the wring is too hard, the flat woman on one side looks anxiously. She worries that the only Chinese dress that can be reached is scattered by her.


    At this time, Chen Rong let go of his hands, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and whispered, "I''m a little nervous, woman."


    Pingru looked at her pitifully and said, "girl, Wang Qilang is a fairy in the sky. Forget him."


    As soon as she said this, Chen Rong was dumbfounded. She chuckled and said to pingru, "it''s much more tense to be said by such a woman."


    Ping Nu looked at her in amazement.


    Chen Rong stretched out his hand and opened the curtain with a loud voice. Looking at the sparse stars in the sky, Chen Rong murmured, "I''ve been dead once. What else can I be afraid of?" Very low voice.


    By this time, the carriage had turned one lane and entered another street. As soon as you enter here, you will see a bright light, and in the noise, you will see all the carriages going in and out.


    "Young lady, it''s almost here," chanted the old man outside


    Chen Ronggang wanted to answer. From her side, a carriage rushed by.


    This is a wide carriage painted black. The horses of the two carriages are also swarthy and tall. When Chen Rong looked at the carriage, the curtain of the carriage opened and a handsome and cold face appeared in front of her.


    Suddenly on this person, Chen Rong subconsciously wants to pull down the curtain, her hand just pulled the curtain, and suddenly stopped.


    The man stared at her right hand in the dark, dark eyes, and then turned to look at him.


    I don''t know what action he did. The carriage began to draw closer to the old carriage.


    In a flash, the two carriages were only an arm away from each other. Chen Rong pinched himself deeply with his fingernails. Then he greeted the man with a smile and called out, "Chen Rong has seen general ran."


    This man is ran min.


    Ran min ignored her greeting. He stared at her for a moment. After a while, his voice sounded in her ear. "Every time you see me, your little sister-in-law is strong and calm, but she describes it differently. Why is that? "


    He leaned too close, and the wind that came out of his speech gently fanned her hair and penetrated her ear holes.


    Chen Rong, tight and tight, tightly clasped the palm of his hand, tried his best to press down the running mood, his eyes slightly hung away from his eyes, and he said with a strong smile: "general joked, I have never met the general before, how can we describe it differently?"


    She said that and finally looked up.


    Under the light, her eyes are as black as his.


    Four eyes opposite, Chen Rong mouth corner pulled pull, murmur said: "general handsome, think of the world''s daughter, see the general and describe different, not a few."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Ran min laughs. He stares at her and asks, "do you admire Wang Qilang?"


    Chen Rong was stunned and nodded slowly.


    Ran min laughed again.


    Smiling and smiling, he said softly in a low, deep voice, "if I asked Chen Fu to marry you, would you like to?"


    Boom -


    just like a thunder in nine days!


    Chen Rong only felt a faint moment in front of her eyes, only her heart pounding, almost rushing out of her throat. I only felt a kind of feeling that I didn''t know whether it was bitter or funny, which filled her heart. Suddenly, she wanted to laugh.


    She didn''t smile, just raised her eyes slowly.


    In the overthrow of the carriage, she fixed her eyes on the man. Looking at the man she had not looked at carefully after her reunion, Chen Rong said in the same tone: "general ran, this joke is not funny at all."


    Here she reached out her right hand decisively and pulled down the curtain. With the thin cloth between her and him, Chen Rong was so soft that he almost collapsed in the arms of pingru.


    Ping Nu is surprised and just wants to ask. Chen Rong stretches her right hand and covers her mouth - she never wants to show weakness in front of this man. In the previous life, she was stupid and stubborn......


    Ran min outside the car, his deep eyes staring at the shaking curtain, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his mouth corner, but unconsciously upward.


    Slowly, he leaned back and retracted into the car. With his eyes closed, his big strong hands, which were used to holding weapons, began to light and soothe, hitting several sides like playing strings.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped in a flash, and the old man called out: "girl, get out of the car."


    Chen Rong bit his teeth and wanted to sit up straight, but after two times, he was still soft. Seeing this, Ping Nu quickly straightens her up. Ping Nu got out of the carriage first, and with Shang old, she helped Chen Rong out of the carriage.Chen Rong felt a pair of eyes staring at her as soon as she got off the carriage. She turned her head and again looked into those dark eyes. Almost subconsciously, after turning her head decisively, she straightened her back, threw off the support of pingru, monk and old man, and strode forward.


    Outside the main courtyard of the king''s residence, there were also carriages full of carriages. In the bright lights, laughter mixed with fragrance came. Chen Rong turns her eyes and finds that everyone standing here is gorgeous and calm. Among these many people, she knew few.


    When she looked around, a strong sound of footsteps came. Ran min passed by her side and strode into the light.


    As soon as he appeared, almost in an instant, all eyes were focused on him.


    At this moment, ran min was dressed in a suit of robes with black background and red lines. His long hair was spread on his shoulders like the fashion of the time. He was a tall man with a narrow waist and wide shoulders. After such a deliberate dressing, he had a kind of bright beauty, just like the rising sunshine, which was very eye-catching!


    This kind of aggressive beauty and momentum is totally different from the current popular feminine beauty like the moon and clouds.


    Ran min didn''t seem to realize that he was the center of everyone. He strode to the door and stepped in.


    As soon as he entered, Chen''s surroundings became quiet, and the crowd stopped shouting and began to enter one by one.

 Chapter 39

    Chen Rong stops, takes the gauze hat from Ping Nu and steps in from the entrance of the side hall.


    The clothes in the temple are fragrant, the dark red lantern light and the candle light are interwoven. With the smoke from the lights, these young girls are all like the figures in the painting. It is in Chen Rong''s vision that there are not a few people who are as beautiful as her. Therefore, her arrival is far less sensational than ran min''s.


    Chen Rong walked out a few steps, then crossed the shoulders of all the people and looked to the direction of the collapse of the Lord.


    Just at a glance, she saw Wang Qilang standing out from the crowd. Ran min was sitting down with him. They did not know what to say. They were laughing.


    Next to Wang Qilang, there are two handsome middle-aged people and a handsome young man. These three people were surrounded by people. It seems that they are from the Langya Wang family.


    When Chen Rong was still looking, he was blocked in the middle of the road. Wang Wulang, who was chatting with his children, glanced at her and walked with great strides.


    "Aron."


    Chen Rong was shocked and looked up.


    Wang Wulang''s long and handsome face was a little gloomy in the light. He looked at her and said, "come with me. There is your place."


    Feeling the displeasure in his tone, Chen Rong was shocked. She stared at him, followed him, and walked forward.


    The position of Chen Rong is on the innermost side of the second row on the right, near the wall.


    After Wang Wulang asked her to sit down on the collapse table, several maids immediately came forward and blocked the screen around the collapse table.


    It''s not just for her. As soon as all the female guests sit down, some maids will come forward and enclose their slumps with screens. The screen is only one person tall, covered with a thin layer of white yarn with glittering light. Because of the candlelight on the collapsed table, the girls surrounded by the screen are a little brighter than others, and of course, a little fainter.


    After Chen Rong sat down, Wang Wulang turned around and left. But he just walked two steps, turned his head to look at Chen Rong, lowered his voice and said, "you are so young, you have a deep mind. Do you think people like Qilang will take a fancy to you? "


    He stood behind the screen, with his head bowed, contemptuous, staring at Chen Rong with a little anger, and said contemptuously: "as you are, it is difficult to find a talent willing to marry you. You are good, but you do not love yourself, and you have made yourself like this. I think your life is over. "


    His voice was very low, and there was no one on the side of the cave. No one else heard this except Chen Rong.


    Listening to the sarcastic words, Chen Rong''s heart was burning and he looked up at Wang Wulang.


    Chen Rong stares at Wang Wulang and opens his mouth for irony. When he is angry and unwilling in his eyes, he is moved in his heart. He lowers his head and says softly, "what''s the difference between endless? My uncle wants to give me to Nanyang king as a concubine. "


    The voice was very low, with a choking, and a subtle, like asking for help, also like talking.


    Wang Wulang froze.


    He pursed his lips and stared at the flickering candlelight. Chen Rong''s face was pale and fragile. Unconsciously, his voice softened. "Give you to the immortal of Nanyang king? Is that guy Chen Yuan crazy? He didn''t know that Nanyang king just liked to collect beauties, but he never took pity on them? When you enter his backyard, you are ruined by your life! "


    When he said that, Chen Rong was already crying. In a low voice, Chen Rong sobbed, "but he is my uncle. I, Wu Lang, I can only tell you that..." In tears, she quietly raised her eyes, glanced at him quickly, and lowered her head.


    Just a glance, but that pear with rain, white lotus style, only a moment, Wang Wulang completely stunned.


    He opened his mouth and stared at Chen Rong with a silly voice. He did not look away for a long time.


    At this time, a man shouted not far away: "Wulang, Wulang, come here, come here."


    Wang Wulang woke up with a shower. He hesitated for a while and whispered, "don''t panic, I''ll think about it." The voice is incredibly gentle.


    Wang Wulang didn''t leave until there was another urging voice. After a few steps, he couldn''t help turning to look at his face. From this point of view, Chen Rong can only see her faint, bright and fuzzy figure. Looking at her, he can''t help thinking: just a few days, she seems to be more beautiful.


    At this moment, there were also a stream of scholars entering. A quarter of an hour later, the whole hall was full of people.


    Chen Rong, a girl sitting in the second row, has attracted more and more attention.


    Gradually, whispered, "who is that little aunt? The legitimate daughter of the Langya Wang family? "


    "No, she is the Chen''s A-Rong who asked Wang Qilang to ask for a mate in public. It''s said that this time she moved to the south, she helped the Pingcheng King''s family out of difficulties twice in a row. It''s a brilliant one. "


    "Don''t look down on her. She''s smart. Wang Zhuo, the immortal, is far from her."


    "Yes, I heard that she was in Pingcheng, preparing for the eve of the south move, but also made a righteous move to evacuate the family wealth."In the voice of discussion, the eyes of the people looking at Chen Rong are more and more friendly. This voice even shocked several people of the Langya Wang family and attracted them to look at Chen Rong.


    Listen to the voices of the people, feel their eyes, Chen Rong''s waist and back, stand more and more straight!


    Affirmation of Chen Rongdi often means negation of Wang family in Pingcheng. As the palace came to talk about the sound, Pingcheng Wang''s people, the face is a little ugly.


    Almost suddenly, in the corner behind Chen Rong, there came a girl with a sharp laugh. "Chen''s a Rong, where are my seven brothers? Are you very happy to see him?" It is the voice of Han Yun, the seven daughters of Wang family.


    There was a great end to the discussion.


    All the young children in the first hall looked up and stared curiously at Chen Rong and Wang Qilang.


    To everyone''s consternation, at this time, Wang Qilang, who had been talking and laughing calmly, turned his head to see where Chen Rong was.


    In the eyes of all the people, Chen Rong, who was behind the screen, lowered his head and twisted his clothes. After a long time, he said calmly, "at that time, it was ah Rong who was in a dilemma..... It''s a shame to think it over. "


    When she said that, she stood up shyly and did not look up, so she went to the direction of Wang Qilang and said in a trembling voice, "that day, it was abrupt...... Fortunately, Qi Lang did not blame Chen Rong for that, which made Chen Rong have a place to live. " In the soft voice, there is a kind of self shame and frailty.


    Wang Hong slowly put down his glass and stared at the screen. In the light, he became more and more graceful and enchanting.


    Not only him, but also ran min beside him. At this moment, he turned his head and looked at her quietly.


    In silence, a famous scholar laughs and strikes with both hands. After his crisp slap attracted the attention of all the people, he said loudly, "Chen''s a Rong, what are you ashamed of? Since you are happy, let Qilang know! Already let him know, when boldly chase its left and right. Maybe, one day Wang Qilang fainted and married you. Hahaha. "


    He laughed here, and didn''t wait for others to say that. After coughing, he explained: "I mean, you little auntie, dare to do it! There is a beginning, there is an end. You He is still long winded. Wang Hong on one side has frowned and said, "shut up!"


    Wang Hong uttered a word, and Huang Zhi immediately closed his mouth. In order to show obedience, he even stretched out his hand and covered his mouth tightly. Only a pair of bone Lu Lu''s eyes looked at Wang Hong pitifully. This look is very funny. For a while, there were four laughs in the palace. The solemn atmosphere just now swept away.

 Chapter 40

    Send the second watch, try to send the third watch tonight, and make up for the debts of that day.


    ##At this time, a middle-aged scholar sitting in the middle stood up. He raised his glass and said with a big smile, "the moon is like water and the weather is cool. This time, we can escape from the hoofs of the Hu people and get to Nanyang successfully. It''s a great honor. For our good fortune, all of you, drink this wine. "


    After that, he looked up and drank all the wine in the cup.


    All the people at the table raised their glasses and began to drink.


    After the middle-aged scholar refilled his glass, he turned to ran min and said in a loud voice, "general ran, if you don''t help us this time, we can''t escape from Hu people''s clutches. Your kindness, I Wong''s unforgettable, to do this cup! ".


    Ran min stood up. He held up his glass and shook it to the middle-aged scholar. He said lightly, "ran min is also a son Lang of Han people. This is what he should be."


    His voice just fell. Wang Hong on one side said in a loud voice, "no, that''s not right." He also stood up and turned to the crowd, "you know, who is the second Bohu people we met that day?"


    All shook their heads.


    Wang Hong said loudly: "he is murongke! The masked youth, his name is murongke! " When he said that, there was a look of disappointment on his face. Because when hearing the three words "murongke", all the young scholars, who were all in good clothes, showed their confused expressions.


    Wang Hong sighed and said, "murongke, Xianbei, is not an ordinary person. You guys, it was the credit of general ran that we could get a living from his horse. "


    He turned his head and faced ran min. suddenly he bent down and bowed cautiously and seriously!


    What is Wang Hong? When he made such a salute, the hall was noisy at the same time.


    After Wang Hongshi finished the ceremony, Tibu walked to ran min''s side and sat down. He picked up a few drinks and drank them up, sighed: "this is the case with the gentry, this is the case with the husband. We Jin people have not many husbands."


    Ran min lowered his eyebrows, his deep eyes, quietly staring at the wine shaking in his hands, did not answer.


    The hall is still full of noise. Since Wang Hong''s ceremony in such a careful and important place, people have paid more attention and respect to ran min.


    Just then, a sound of silk and bamboo came from the corner of the hall.


    With the sound of the silk and bamboo, the noise in the hall was so loud that all the children stood up one after another and walked up the four lower reaches.


    And the girls, also quietly opened the screen, moved to collapse a few, three or five groups together, laughing.


    Chen Rong lowered her head and was still tasting the wine in the glass. Her screen "Zizi" moved. Wang''s seven girls and other girls appeared in front of her.


    Wang''s seven women reached out, grabbed Chen''s glass and put it on the sink. Then she pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, "come out, I have something to ask."


    Chen Rong did not resist. She let her sleeves be torn and followed several women to the side hall.


    After a while, several women came to the small corridor on the right side of the side hall. Wang''s seven daughters loosen her sleeves, hold Zhu LAN in her right hand, and stare at Chen Rong and say, "Chen''s a Rong, do you want to be shameful? Who wants you to play that Phoenix to my seventh brother and ask for a mate? "


    Chen Rong lowered his head and said lightly, "no one."


    "How dare you be so shameless without anyone?"


    Chen Rong looks up slowly.


    She stared at Wang''s seven daughters. She was a little angry. Wang''s seven daughters were stunned. When she thought she was blinded, another girl was beside her and sighed, "seven sisters, what''s your hurry when she loses her face?"


    "Yes, but she got to Qilang. Also, there are five brothers. "


    "Five elder brothers, how can we get to five elder brothers?"


    This time, several girls are curious.


    Wang''s seven daughters are mute. The sisters around her are Wang''s from Nanyang. I don''t know that Wang Zhuo intended to marry Chen Rong to Wang Wulang.


    Different from Chen''s family, Wang''s family in Nanyang is a branch of the branch, whose status is inferior to that of Wang''s in Pingcheng. Therefore, although Wang Hanyun is a guest, he is not polite in front of them.


    Just when Wang''s seven daughters didn''t know what to do, a delicate voice came from behind, "Chen''s a Rong, just now five elder brothers said, your Uncle Chen Yuan is going to give you to Nanyang king?"


    This is big news.


    Whoosh, for a while, all the girls turned to look at Chen.


    Chen Rong''s small face turned white as the women stared at her. She pursed her lips, and turned to the women and left.


    This time, Wang''s seven daughters didn''t stop her. Looking at Chen Rong''s hurried figure, she murmured, "I see. No wonder." The tone was full of pity, and there was also some schadenfreude.


    What about this humble Chen''s A-Rong, who has more intelligence? Her family is not going to sacrifice her! Hum, it''s a good thing that five elder brothers didn''t disclose their intention to marry her. Otherwise, this shameless Chen''s a Rong is not ba Zhao Qi Lang, but Ba Zhao five elder brothers.


    Chen Rong walked a few steps with his head down. Seeing a side door not far away, he walked out.As soon as I walked out of the hall, a cold wind came. It''s going to be winter soon. The night wind has a deep chill.


    Walking, unconsciously, Chen Rong comes to a small lake, which is only two mu in size, and the water is clear. Unfortunately, in late autumn, there is only one bright moon in the water.


    Chen Rong looks down at his reflection in the water. Even if the lake is rippling and the moonlight is thin, the people in the lake are beautiful and young. Looking at it, Chen Rong stretched out his hand, but he did not bend to his own reflection.


    At this time, a strong pull on her, a man''s voice shouted: "what do you want to do?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. He raised his head and took her by the hand. He was a strong man in his thirties who was dressed as a guard. This strong man is quite familiar, Chen Rong looks at him, unconsciously looking down the lake.


    In a second, she saw a young man in white, beautiful as jade, beside the rippling water grass.


    But Wang Hong!


    Wanwan didn''t expect to see Wang Hong at this time. Chen Rong didn''t know why. He was a bit embarrassed. She hurriedly toward him, a blessing, flustered low call way: "Chen Rong has seen seven lang."


    In the sound of "dada Da" wooden shoes, Wang Hong came to her slowly.


    In a short time, his slender figure like willow and snow in white appeared in her vision. Looking down at her, Wang Qilang said in a low voice, "why, ah Rong, the elegant and talented Chen family, is ashamed to see me here? Can''t even look up? "

 Chapter 41

    Wang Hong is a man of gentle culture and elegant spirit. He always makes people with him like spring breeze.


    But at this moment, Chen Rong didn''t have to look up. He felt that he came from the big valve of gaomen!


    Wang Qilang stared at Chen Rong, who was motionless. A moment later, he smiled, turned his head, looked at the bright moon in the lake with his hands on his back, and said in a low voice, "just now, do you want to go to the lake?"


    "No!" Chen Rong quickly raised his head and said, "since he has been born, he is a gift from heaven. Chen Rong never dare to die!"


    She was talking, suddenly on the moonlight, Wang Hong that high clear, like all the eyes of the hole, can not help but lower his head.


    Chen Rong''s right hand shook heavily, which made the palm hurt a lot. Then she turned around and looked at the rippling lake like Wang Hong, and said: "just now, I just saw myself in the lake, young and beautiful. At that moment, I seemed to return to the gray hair, as if the reflection in the water was just a mirage, and I couldn''t help but want to keep it. "


    When she said that, her heart finally returned to peace. So Chen Rong looked up and looked bravely at Wang Hong.


    In the moonlight, Wang Hongkuan''s robe has big sleeves and a broad band. Mingming is the plain robe worn by the common people, but there is a kind of elegance like jade and moon in his body.


    Chen Rong looks at it, his eyes are a little straight.


    Finally, she wakes up and looks at Wang Hong.


    His eyes, just like that round of the moon, are clear in the distance, clear very close, but very far.


    Four eyes are opposite, Wang Hong mouth corner a Yang, slowly tengtengteng ground says: "Chen Shi a Rong, you see me this time, don''t have words to say with me?"


    His voice is very clear and smooth. Every word is like an ice beating jade beating. This tone, coupled with his lofty and ethereal temperament, makes Chen Rong feel for the first time that the man in front of him is far above the clouds and thousands of miles away from her?


    It''s also strange that, as soon as this cognition came out, her shame, uneasiness, all disappeared.


    Chen Rong looked down at the figure in the lake and said: "in this world, the girl who adores Wang Qilang is not familiar with the world." her eyes turned, and she seemed to look at Wang Qilang. Her face was naturally charming. "Can''t you? When Qilang saw every girl, he asked why?"


    The breeze is like water, the lake is rippling, so bright the moon!


    Wang Hong stared at Chen Rong in silence. After a moment, he smiled in silence and turned his head and said, "it''s me."


    He turned and left.


    Chen Rong watched his sleeves go farther and farther, and couldn''t help but say with a low voice: "the king is like the clouds in the sky, holding flowers and laughing at the thousands of mountains.". My concubine is like a leaf on a branch. I am in the wind. After the autumn rain, it has become mud. "


    There was no sadness in her recitation, she just stated a fact in great peace. A fact that can no longer be objective.


    Unconsciously, Wang Hong stopped and looked back at the girl.


    In the moonlight, Chen''s little sister-in-law has dark eyes. Although she is young and green, she has a charming face and a charming figure. As she said, she has a kind of earthly leaves.


    However, such a gaudy girl, standing on the edge of the lake with water waves in such a bright moon sky, told him the difference between him and her in such a calm and almost wooden manner. He was praised for his carefree and elegant demeanor of "a smile with flowers and a thousand mountains". But she was just a leaf that rolled into mud after wind and rain. This kind of posture, because of the weakness, so see through the frustration, this seems to have experienced pain, so had to let go of detached, but in an instant, make Wang Hong''s heart, mercilessly twitch.


    Wang Hong stared at her, carrying his eyes of moonlight, and looked gentle in the quiet. "Ah Rong, don''t say that about yourself. Everyone in this world is like this. It''s all mud after autumn rain. There is no difference between you and me. "


    After a pause, he said in a low, unconscious tenderness, "you are not mud, and I am not the cloud."


    Chen Rong lowered his head and answered softly, "is that right?"


    "Yes!"


    Wang Hong stood ten steps away and looked at her quietly. After a while, he smiled bitterly and murmured, "you girl..."


    When Chen Rong raised his head, it was Wang Hong''s shadow in the moonlight.


    It is so far away, the figure is also like clouds like the moon, Chen Rong shook his head, thought to himself: such a husband, do not know who can see the daughter?


    She didn''t want to worry any more. She walked towards the main hall.


    Far away, there was a whimpering sound of the piano, accompanied by the sound of the angry song, "Fran should be the king''s fragrance, but now it''s only luxuriant, with all the grass, such as when the wise are not in time, with my husband for Lun..."


    Listen to listen, Chen Rong shook his head and thought to himself: this may be the case in the world. It''s those big husbands who are worried about their talents. Just like him, he wanted to kill all the Hu people for so many years, but he was full of indignation?


    In the process of thinking, Chen Rong stepped into the palace.In the middle of the hall, a kabuki is playing the piano and singing. The audience of his highness is ecstatic and shakes their heads with their eyes closed.


    Chen Rong sat down on the collapse table and blocked the screen again. Then he quietly leaned against the collapse, raised his head, looked around through the screen, and also looked at the man.


    For a long time, she didn''t want people to see the mind from her eyes. When she looked at people, she just glanced at them and didn''t stay much.


    But at this moment, because of the screen, she can enjoy watching.


    In particular, the black robed husband sitting in front of her, she can look at him without any consideration and observe him: just now he said that he asked Chen Fu to marry me? Why did he say that?


    Although Chen Rong has been married to him for many years, the time they spent together is very few. She can never guess the mind of this man.


    Think of here, Chen Rong shook his head, thought: all have been reincarnated, what else do you want to do? No matter what, I will not repeat the same mistakes in my life! I will not be so stupid to put all the love, all the madness, on a man, and then never again!


    Never again.


    When Chen Rong thought about it, there was a little noise at the gate of the palace. Among these noises, the most obvious is the laughter of the girls.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    This turn, she on a white robe, Shi ran into the palace of Wang Hong.


    It''s him! This man, no matter where he goes, is the focus of the crowd. As he moves around, all the girls who are talking, laughing, whispering and silent turn their attention to him.

 Chapter 42

    As soon as Wang Hong entered the hall, it became lively again.


    When he saw it from afar, he pulled him away and called out, "come on, Wang Youxu, that kid, just said," to keep healthy, let''s go first. What else can we say? We only know about tranquility and nothingness, but we don''t know about real health preservation. Like the generals of the world, if there is anger, it will be released, if there is hatred, it will be killed, if there is resentment, it will come out. This is to conform to the Yin and Yang of the world. " I can''t argue with this guy. When Qilang comes, you can help me. "


    Wang Hong laughed and said, "well, I''ll argue with him."


    Listening to the arguments from the famous people, sitting behind Chen Rong, a young girl of Wang''s family said contentedly, "I will say that Nanyang is a shabby place, even the voices of her husbands can''t be heard. If it wasn''t for the Langya Wang family, hum, this place can''t hear this kind of high scholar voice. "


    As soon as her voice fell, another young man glanced at ran min and said with a low voice, "how can Nanyang talk freely when there is a man like general ran?"


    Chen Rongzheng sat in the screen, frowning and looking at his thoughts. Hearing these words, he shook his head.


    At this time, the voices of the young people in the back became more intense, which was hard to hear one by one. More young children are sitting around the celebrities, listening to their arguments with relish.


    Chen Rong was a bit unable to sit down, so he pushed open the screen and came out.


    She followed the side door and walked out of the brightly lit place. At this time of year, few people come out and walk. In the moonlight, she turned her head and glanced away, but there were only three or five sparse figures.


    Chen Rong walked slowly along the gravel road.


    She looked down at her shadow in the moonlight, thinking as she walked. Tonight''s party is of great significance to her. Now that it''s the end of the party, Chen Rong remembers his words and deeds all night. Somehow, he is disappointed.


    At this time, the road has come to an end. In front of it is a pool of clear water in the moonlight.


    Chen Rong steps, looks up and turns around.


    She can look up, just turned around, the pace is a meal!


    On the left side of the lake, just ten steps away from her, stood a tall and lofty figure. At this moment, the master of the figure is looking back. In the dark, his eyes are staring at her quietly ~!


    Chen Rong forced out a smile. She turned and looked at the man from afar. She said softly, "ah Rong has seen general ran."


    It was ran Min who stood there. It''s also strange. When she came out of the hall, he was still there. Why did he come to her in such a short time?


    Well, this is not the time to think about it.


    In the dark, ran min''s eyes were so bright that he stared at Chen Rong and turned to her ready to leave. "Come here," he said in a low voice


    "Ah?" Chen Rong cried out in surprise.


    Ran min frowned and said, "come here!" Is already a command.


    "Yes."


    Almost subconsciously, Chen Rong replied decisively and walked to him. Just walking, her pace is getting slower and slower.


    But at this time, ran min had turned to look at the end of the sky, did not notice her struggle.


    He was carrying his hands and his black robe was hunting in the wind. At this moment, his thin lips are tight, and the outline of the side is more and more beautiful.


    When Chen Rong dawdled to his side, ran min''s voice came softly, "those scholars are the base of my Han nationality. Ha - "he chuckled, and his voice was sad." this evening, the cavalry of the Hu people has broken Luoyang City, right? Those who are still nostalgic for their hometown and do not want to leave have turned into ashes with the houses they have lived in for generations, and the dead bodies are everywhere. "


    When he said that, he suddenly turned to look at Chen Rong.


    He was looking at him, bright, with a gentle and respectful look.


    This look, obviously out of his surprise. Ran min smiled and stared at her and said, "you little auntie, who is also wearing a perfume and a colorful suit, are not afraid of these bloody things?"


    Chen Rong shook her head. She lowered her head.


    At this moment, if she wants to perform, there are many words that satisfy him. But she didn''t want to say it. If it is her previous life, at this time, she will not forget to show herself, will constantly comfort him and praise him. I will try to tell him how much I know and respect him.


    Ah, although every time I see him like this, her respect really comes from the heart.


    Ran min obviously didn''t want to wait for her answer. He still stared at the north. In the darkness, his eyes were dark and bottomless, and the flames were rolling and rolling.


    For a long time, he said in a low voice, "my people..."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s right hand seemed to have an independent consciousness. He stretched forward and almost touched his big sleeve.


    Fortunately, she responded in a timely manner, and the action was only half done.


    Just as Chen Rong took a deep breath and tried to withdraw his hand quietly, ran min looked down at it.He stared at the white hand, which stretched to half of the moon, slowly, slowly looked up and stared at Chen Rong.


    On his right side, Chen Rong turned his face, tightened his lips, and stared at the lake''s pretty face. At the moment, the show''s face and lips are slightly pouting, which makes it a little angry.


    Ran min was dumbfounded.


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "I have offended you, little aunt?"


    "None."


    Chen Rong shook his head decisively.


    Ran min laughed and said, "I must have offended you somewhere. It''s not easy to offend you like this."


    Hearing his words, Chen Rong''s lips became a thin line. She turned her head in a hurry and said, "don''t sin, general. There''s something wrong with ah Rong. Go away first."


    She didn''t wait for ranmin''s answer, so she hurriedly rushed forward.


    Looking at the figure rushing into the darkness in a twinkling of an eye, ran min did not know what he thought, but laughed again.


    This laughter, until Chen Rong went far away, still spread in her ear.


    "Hum!" Chen Rong stomped on the ground severely, but her just gnashed teeth, suddenly, her black eyes blinked. Slowly, a smile appeared on her tight little face.


    She straightened her back and walked to the main hall like the wind.

 Chapter 43

    As soon as Chen Rong stepped into the steps, the door of the hall opened, and a gust of fragrance came, and the scholars came out in a stream, but the feast was over.


    Chen Rong was shocked. She hurriedly hid in the corner, stood there, and looked at Wang Wulang''s figure in the shadows. There was a flash of chagrin in her eyes. All night, she didn''t find another chance to be alone with Wang Wulang.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Rong followed the crowd and rushed to the square where the carriage was parked.


    Beside the carriage, both the old and the old are there. When they saw Chen Rong approaching, they hurriedly surrounded her and looked at her brightly.


    "Young lady, have you met other people of the Langya Wang family? Are they as immortal as Wang Qilang


    Pingru stabbed him aside and asked, "girl, did you borrow the help of the people in the palace just now when you were at the banquet? They and we are both from Pingcheng, and we have your help along the way. So called distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. You can ask the prince to help you persuade your family uncle. The best thing is that Wang Wulang promised to marry you. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled bitterly. She shook her head and said to Ping Yu, "if you think things are too simple."


    After saying that, she crossed the two men and climbed into the carriage.


    After Chen Rong got on the carriage, he didn''t move at once.


    In terms of identity, the people in this square are the lowest. She didn''t want to get in with people who had a lot of clout.


    After half an hour, the square was empty, and Chen Rong''s carriage slowly drove out of the palace.


    At this time, Nanyang street is already dark. Only under the eaves of Zhumen Huadi, there are still dark red lanterns floating.


    Just came out of the good, but walked a few steps, the sky suddenly began to float drizzle.


    Chen Rong sat in the carriage and looked back at the palace under the light rain through the curtain. The gate of the palace is open, with a faint voice inside. On both sides of the gate, eight lanterns inlaid with gold foil are fluttering in the drizzle. Dark red lights, swaying in the rain out of a lonely.


    Chen Rong looks at it, and then takes it back.


    It was not far from the Wangfu to Chenfu. Half an hour later, her carriage drove silently into Chenfu courtyard and into her courtyard.


    As soon as Chen Ronggang got out of the carriage, he heard a burst of laughter coming from Chen Wei''s courtyard next door. She didn''t care. When she was still walking forward, a girl''s voice came from the outside of her courtyard. "Ah Rong is back? I said, you slave, open the door quickly! "


    As soon as the girl drank, the courtyard door opened with a squeak.


    In a twinkling, five or six girls in colorful clothes rushed into the courtyard, full of twitter.


    Chen Rong raised his head and looked at the dark clouds. The bright moon came out again. He thought to himself, "how can the rain stop?"? If it''s still raining, these girls will not come here in the rain. Alas, it''s a pity.


    As soon as the girls came in, pingru and others were busy. In a short time, her study was already well lit, with delicious wine and meat.


    Chen Xi looked up at the bamboo slips in the room and said with a chuckle, "I heard people from Pingcheng say that you are not a fan of reading. In that case, why do you put so many books in this study? Is it quaint? "


    Sitting on the main collapse of Chen Rong, Wen Yan lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He whispered back, "who says I don''t read?"


    Chen Xi was stunned.


    She looked at Chen Rong askew and thought of irony. Suddenly she thought of her performance these days. It''s really not for a person who doesn''t read. Then he flattened his mouth and said, "maybe I heard it wrong."


    At this time, sitting in the corner, Chen Wei, who had been silent, suddenly called out, "Arjun, did you say General Valjean didn''t want me? Did you say I bullied you? "


    The more behind the sound, the more out of control sharp.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She stared at Chen Wei in amazement. Unconsciously, she put out her hand to cover her left cheek which had been hit by her hand and said in amazement, "when did I say general ran didn''t want you? When did you say you bullied me? "


    Chen weiteng stood up. She pointed to Chen Rong''s nose tip with her middle finger tremblingly and said, "if you hadn''t said that, why would everyone laugh at me like this? You, you still cover your face, do you want everyone to know that I slapped you like that? "


    Chen Rong hurriedly released her hand. She half lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and said seriously, "Ah Wei, I swear I never said that general ran didn''t want you. Never said you bullied me


    In the candle light, Chen Rong''s eyes were so dark that she looked at Chen Wei and said in a puzzled way: "this marriage is arranged by her parents. Since it is the life of his parents, how can general ran not want you? "


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Wei became silent.


    Slowly, there was a smile on her face.


    At this moment, Chenxi cried impatiently on one side: "well, don''t talk about these boring words."


    She is the legitimate daughter of Nanyang, ranking the second. She has a higher status than the girls here. When she opened her mouth, Chen Rong and Chen Wei both bowed their heads and said, "yes.""Ah Rong, tell me about it. Who did you see in the palace just now?"


    When Chen Xigang said this, she looked up and saw Chen Rong''s charming face under the light. Suddenly, her voice said something and interrupted her who was about to answer, "OK, let''s not talk about it for now. You told us that you met Wang Qilang? What did he say to you? "


    As soon as Chen Qian''s voice fell, seven or eight small faces turned around and stared at Chen Rong with interest, waiting for her answer.


    Looking at these two eager eyes, Chen Rong opened her mouth. She wanted to tell them that Wang Qilang didn''t blame her for spitting on her at all. Instead, he comforted her tenderly.


    But these words can''t be said in this way. If they can''t be dealt with well, it will be even worse in the future.


    Her eyes were drooping, and her face was a little tired.


    Chen Rong''s expression greatly amused the girls. Chen xigge smiled and said, "I''ll tell you. By you this kind of status person public confession, but also frankly said to be his wife. This is a real insult to the noble king seven. Don''t say it''s you, even me, who are not worthy to be his wife. "


    Chen Wei also seems to have a fire. She covers her mouth and her eyes are bent with laughter.


    Just when the girls were laughing happily, Chen Rong showed a hidden smile, which seemed to be joyful and satisfied.


    This expression made Chen Wei and other women who had been seen stunned. Just as they stared at Chen Rong, Chen Rong stood up. She said wearily to all the women, "sisters, I''m really tired."


    "Well, who is impatient to stay here?"


    Chen Xiyun tosses her sleeves and turns away with the girls.


    Looking at the girls walking farther and farther away, Ping Nu came up and said in a low voice, "ah, when the girls were young, they were always hanging out among the boys, and you were the only one in the house. They didn''t even have the experience of getting along with girls. Just now, you really should wait for them to get bored, want to leave, but also to stay a warm, so as to get along with the sisters ah. "


    Chen Rong just smiled, and she whispered, "if you prepare the hot soup, I''ll take a bath."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 44

    The second day arrived in a flash.


    At noon, Chen Wei''s voice came from outside the door


    Before Chen Rong could stand up, she had pushed the door in. Standing far away, Chen Wei is blessing her and whispers, "a Rong, it was my sister''s fault that day. Don''t blame me."


    Chen Rong never thought that she would come to apologize, but she was stunned. In a flash, she also saluted and said, "you are my elder sister, so it''s right to teach me. How can I blame you?"


    Chen Wei smells the words and chuckles.


    When she came near, she reached for Chen Rong''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s sunny today, ah Rong. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The two women walked a few steps side by side. Chen Wei whispered, "I haven''t slept well these two nights."


    She turned her head to look at the surprised face and said, "sister, does your face hurt?"


    It''s so gentle.


    Chen Rong looked at her in surprise, shook his head, and said with a moving face, "no, it''s not painful. Elder sister, you don''t care."


    Chen Wei answered with a light voice, and his long lashes fanned, a little lost.


    Chen Rong saw this and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Wei shook his head, and a moment later, with a slight smile, she squeezed her eyes towards Chen Rong and said with a smile, "yes, what did he say after you met Wang Qilang last night?"


    Chen smiles naturally, and his tone turns smoothly. However, Chen Rong really understands her in a certain way. At this moment, her heart was a little, her eyes drooped, she smiled shyly and said softly, "nothing."


    "How could it be nothing?"


    Chen Wei''s tone was a little anxious. She pouted up and pretended to be angry. "Is it a Rong who doesn''t want to talk to her sister?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s heart moved even more. She lowered her head and mumbled for a while. Fang said, "he didn''t blame me."


    "And what else?"


    "He also said, he is not a cloud, I am not mud, let me not care too much."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    For a long time, Chen Wei didn''t move. Chen Rong couldn''t help looking up. With this look up, she became a little stiff smile to Chen Wei. Not from surprised cry: "Ah Wei? Ah Wei? "


    Until she called for the fourth, Chen Wei said in a low voice, "is that right?" Her tone was a little complicated. "How could he talk to you like this?"


    In the face of Chen Wei''s questioning eyes, Chen Rong nodded decisively.


    Chen Wei reluctantly smiles again, and she purses her lips and says, "OK, let''s not talk about this. By the way, I heard that last night general ran also spoke to you. What did he say? "


    Chen Rong shook his head. In Chen Wei''s eyes, he said softly, "I didn''t say anything. He just asked me a few questions."


    "What did he ask?" Chen Wei''s tone is a little urgent.


    Chen Rong hesitated for a while, made a look of thinking, and returned for a long time: "he asked me which sisters I had. He also said that on the way, I expected there would be less food in Nanyang city. He also knew how to store food and think like a man. He said that if I were not my aunt, I could be his tent or something."


    This time, Chen Wei was completely stunned. She murmured, "he likes you like a man? It''s said that general ran never praises others easily. Why should he praise you? "


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Chen Wei added: "general ran, he is the king of heaven. I heard from my father that although the scholars didn''t like him, all the families in Nanyang City, as well as the king of Nanyang, valued him very much. His father also said that Nanyang city now also needs the protection of general ran. What does he mean to praise you like that? "


    Chen Rong said, "who knows his husband''s mind?"


    At this time, Chen Wei seems to be a little reluctant. She slowly pulls out her arm and says with a strong smile, "ah Rong, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. We''ll talk in the afternoon. "


    "Yes."


    "I''m gone. You don''t want to send it."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong stopped and watched Chen Weiyue go farther and farther away. Slowly, her mouth turned up and showed a smile like expression.


    Sure enough, the elder sister of this clan comes to investigate her own bottom according to someone''s order. It seems that last night''s party was a success.


    Chen Rong still knows that he doesn''t have to get the person''s affirmative commitment to take advantage of others'' situation. It''s also useful to walk closely with the person and talk.


    The next few days were calm.


    According to pingru, the banquet of Nanyang palace lasted for four nights. In these four nights, all ethnic groups took part with their common daughters. As for their Chen family, Chen Yuan, the uncle of his family, took his daughter, born of a concubine who was not allowed to be spoiled. It is said that she was weak and could not bear the wind. In addition to reading, she sat in silence all day long, with a kind of sister-in-law who was sick with rain and pear blossom.And just last night, a sedan car carrying the sick girl quietly left Chen''s house from the side door and never came back. Pingru said, closer apart, you can hear the little girl sobbing in the sedan chair.


    But even so, Chen Rong knew that he could not relax for a moment. Nanyang Wang is such a man, but he will never dislike too many women in his backyard. This, she knows, Chen Yuan knows better.


    It''s winter.


    The first day of the beginning of winter is a splendid day. On such a good day, if you can go out for a walk, look at the blue water and blue sky in the countryside, and talk to a confidant, it''s a great enjoyment.


    Chen Wei, next door, is as happy as a bird in his carriage these days. He goes in and out with Chen''s daughters in Nanyang.


    In a word, Chen Rong also wants to. But she didn''t dare.


    No way, she is a common girl of a weak tribe. Everyone in this house looks down on her. She is too lazy to listen to the taunts and insults when she wants her to join the group of women. Listen to those words or the next, she knows her character, even if once he did not succeed in controlling, but burst out, that is to give up.


    But if she had to take only a few servants to the outskirts, she would never dare to -- the refugees in Nanyang city could not disappear, they must be in some remote corners. It''s easy for her to go out. I''m afraid once she goes out, she won''t have a chance to come back.

 Chapter 45

    This day, just into noon, a rush of horse hoof sound in Nanyang street.


    After a while, a guard rushed to Chen''s main courtyard. He ran so fast that he stumbled a little under his feet. He couldn''t even wipe his forehead with sweat.


    After a while, he rushed into the main courtyard. At this moment, Chen Yuan and Chen Shu are accompanying Chen Xiao to have a wine tasting with him.


    When the guard rushed to the door, it was an emergency stop. He hissed, "master! The Hu people have conquered Luoyang. "


    "Plop and plop" two loud sounds, but Chen Yuan and another scholar''s foot unsteady, fell to the ground.


    Chen Gong hurriedly stood up and said in a trembling voice, "when is it?"


    "The news just reached here."


    Chen gonghus stepped back, pale, murmured, "first of all, first of all, they are still in Luoyang..."


    He closed his eyes heavily.


    In a second, he opened his eyes and asked, "well, someone in the city can escape?"


    The guard shook his head and sobbed, "no, no, no one can escape except those soldiers. It''s said that thousands of scholars, young and old, dress up one by one, and throw themselves into Luoshui just before the Hu people broke the city. "


    As soon as this words came out, Chen Gong sat down heavily and couldn''t move any more.


    As for Chen Shu and Chen Yuan, their faces are white as paper, and they are reluctant to leave.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen gongxiao waved and said feebly, "I see. Go out."


    "Yes."


    Just as the guard stepped out of the steps, he heard a muffled sob coming from inside. Listening to the cry, he was choked in his own throat. He could not help but stretch out his sleeve and wipe his tears, and rushed out with his head down. A scholar is striding forward. Seeing this situation, he can''t help but step forward.


    After thinking about it, he went on and called out softly under the steps, "Shihua?"


    Shihua is exactly the word of Chen Yuan.


    After a while, the red eyed Chen Yuan appeared on the steps. He looked at the scholar and frowned, "what''s the matter?" The scholar stepped up a few steps and came to Chen Yuan''s side. He arched his hands and whispered, "Shihua forgot? You asked me to go to Nanyang palace and ask Xu Zhiming why. "


    Chen Yuan nodded, still a little impatient, "directly."


    "Yes. Xu Zhiming said that Nanyang king is not satisfied with your daughter. He also said that it''s hard to say unless you get Chen''s a Rong over there. "


    When Chen Yuan heard this, his face turned blue, and he shouted, "if a Rong is so easy to get through, how can I waste a daughter? Bah! That surname Xu is also a lecher, mostly because he causes trouble in Nanyang King''s ear! "


    Angrily, Chen Yuan took a deep breath and said, "well, isn''t there a lantern feast after three days? You can arrange it. Remember, this time it must be lost. "


    "Yes."


    The scholar just turned around. Suddenly, Chen Shu''s voice came from inside, "wait a minute."


    He strode to Chen Yuan''s side, frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Shihua, I forgot to tell you that Wang Hong sent someone to find the eldest brother yesterday, saying what a big family of Chen family in Nanyang is not good at treating a small branch girl?"


    "What?"


    Chen Yuan was furious, and he said with a blue face: "what can he do if Wang Qilang is a member of the Langya Wang family? How dare you interfere in my family affairs? "


    Just as he roared here, Chen Shu said coldly, "why should he interfere? He just said that there were many rumors outside, which hindered the Chen family''s deliberation. "


    Chen Yuan put down his anger and said in a low voice, "ah Shu, you don''t know that. Since I offended the queen of Nanyang, I''ve been stuck by him. I''ve wasted a daughter. He can''t even reconcile. I can''t either. "


    Chen Shuai shook his sleeves and said coldly, "you''d better do it yourself anyway. I see that a Rong, although he is young, is really experienced. Not to mention Wang Hong, didn''t you make people investigate what happened at the Wang''s banquet that night? It''s said that ran min is also talking and laughing with her. Do you think about the time when you can offend Wang Hong and ran min at the same time for your little job? Hum, ah Rong''s sister-in-law is a knife with two sides. It''s easy to cut her hand. You''d better be careful! "


    Obviously, he didn''t want to talk with Chen yuanduo. He stepped into the room with a big step.


    After standing for a while, Chen Yuan turned to the scholar and said, "go down."


    "But the lantern feast?"


    "What else is the lantern feast!" Chen Shu is really angry when he hears this. He gasped heavily for a while, then roared: "what a Chen Rong. He''s only 15 years old. He''s so good at seducing men. Hum! "


    Roaring to here, he shouted to the scholar: "what are you still waiting for? Go! "


    "Yes, yes."


    Just as the scholar turned around, Chen Gong shouted, "Shihua, by this time, you are still so vulgar! go back! Don''t come to me these days! "Chen Yuan was shocked and turned around quickly. He gave a deep bow to the inside and begged: "elder brother, I am." Before he had finished speaking, Chen gongxiao had already shouted inside: "come, invite Chen Shihua back to his courtyard!"


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, two servants came forward, and without waiting for them to speak, Chen Yuan shook his sleeves and shouted, "I will go myself!"


    After that, he snorted heavily and strode away.


    On this day, not only the Chen family, but the whole Nanyang king knew the news of Luoyang City sinking.


    The news, like a thunderclap in the sky, hit the hearts of Nanyang people who are singing and dancing. It seems that at this time, they suddenly found that they are not so safe. The front of oneself is the hoof of Hu people!

 Chapter 46

    Luoyang city fell!


    Not long ago, it was the capital of the Jin people, the most prosperous place that the scholars in the world yearned for. It was the place where all the Han people knelt down to worship when they died in a foreign land!


    It was captured!


    For a while, the city is full of sadness!


    With the sound of crying, it is the danger of one''s own life. In a short time, ran min became a hot commodity. Almost every big family held a banquet and asked him to be the guest.


    But at this time, he disappeared.


    They were so shocked that they sent people to inquire about the king of Nanyang. Even Chen''s family, who was going to marry him, became the object of inquiry.


    But no one knows the answer.


    As time went by, the panic had reached a critical point. Some families are ready to move, so that they can escape to Jiankang again.


    In this case, an iron horse broke the peace and rushed directly into every mansion. "Master Lin - there is a 2000 soldier outside the city, sent by general ran to guard the Nanyang king."


    "General ran? Where is he? "


    "I don''t know. The little general who came here said that general ran''s pawn can reach ten Hu pawns. With them, Nanyang is safe. "


    "Really?"


    "I dare not deceive."


    "Good, good."


    The cheers soon spread to the streets of Nanyang. Gradually, the cheers were expanded into ecstasy.


    Listening to the general roar of the tide outside, Chen couldn''t bear to say to Ping Yu, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Because they didn''t plan to go far, and they didn''t take a carriage, they ran out of the yard like this. When Chen Rong ran to the gate, he found that Chen Wei, Chen Xi and other girls were there. However, they all wear gauze hats, sachets and jade pendants. They are all dressed up to go out.


    At this time, the streets on both sides of the sea of people, people are looking towards the north gate.


    Chen Rong asked curiously, "what are you looking at?"


    One of the servants replied respectfully, "it was general ran who sent the soldiers. Originally, they wanted to camp outside the city, but the landlords were not at ease and invited them in. "


    Another middle-aged scholar said with a smile: "it''s said that general ran''s soldiers are unparalleled in bravery. Every time he goes out, he meets the strongest enemy and the most siege. He only needs thousands of people to win and return. Today, we can see his 2000 soldiers in Nanyang city. Everyone is curious. "


    Just as he was speaking, there was a sound of orderly and powerful footsteps, which were so powerful and neat. Every step out of the room, the ground was shaking.


    Unconsciously, everyone was in a solemn mood.


    However, these have nothing to do with Chen Rong. Ran min, a taxi driver, has seen a lot in her previous life.


    When Chen Rong turned his head uninterested and was about to return to his room, a little familiar and bright voice came from afar, "remember, don''t do anything!"


    "Yes!" Two thousand voices answered at the same time, which attracted the public''s ears.


    Chen Rong steps in and thinks: strange, how can this sound be so familiar and strange?


    At this time, Ping Yue said: "girl, do you want to see it again?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "no need." She strode back to the yard.


    On this day, the whole Nanyang city was cheering. When the cheering stopped gradually, it was evening.


    Just after the sun set, Chen Rong, who was sitting in his room, heard a clear voice from a young man outside. "Can Chen''s a Rong be there?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. She and Ping Nu looked at each other and stood up and said, "yes."


    "Come out, my little general is looking for it."


    Little general?


    Chen Rong was even more shocked. She took care of her hair with her hands and walked away. Ping Nu hurriedly caught up with her and said, "girl, I''d better see you after washing."


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "people who are generals like to act happily and impatiently."


    Then she opened the courtyard door.


    Outside the courtyard, Chen Wei''s sisters and a dozen servants are all there. Chen Rong''s eyes miss them and look left and right.


    This search, she saw standing under the willow tree, that person inside is the gold armor, outside is wearing a white robe, carrying hands, under the golden sunlight, a white delicate face is almost enchanting! This is a teenager!


    Chen Rong opened his mouth when he saw him.


    The young man grinned contentedly at her startled face. He waved his hand and shouted, "all back!" The voice is clear.


    "Yes." Dozens of soldiers standing on his side retreated.


    The young man turned his head and stared at Chen Wei and other women with sharp eyes. Rao is such a young man, but this look, with a kind of dead spirit that has seen blood, all the girls are shocked and quickly bow their heads and leave in a hurry.


    In a short time, there was only Chen Rong in such a big place.


    The young man turned to look at Chen Rong and walked towards her with a step of "pedaling".He walked only three steps away from Chen Rong and stopped. With his head askew, the young man looked up and down at her, grinned and hummed: "after so long, I heard that you can''t get on with it? Have you come to the point where you are courting Wang Qilang? " The tone is angry, there is anger burning in the eyes.


    Chen Rong stares at him, his mouth is flat, and he also hums, "but in a few months, you become a little general. It''s not because ran min pitied you that he gave you this position?"


    "Shit! I am the direct descendant of sun Zhongmou of Jiangdong. My blood can be used to fight! "


    The young man was obviously annoyed. His white and handsome face turned red.


    Chen Rong can''t help chuckling when he sees his huff. He reaches out to hold his hand, eyes wave, and says: "well, I know you''re so brave. Isn''t that exciting? You''re really angry, huh!"


    With such a smile and annoyance, the anger of the youth also disappeared. As soon as his right hand reached out and held her wrist heavily, he stepped towards her courtyard.


    After a few steps, he once again glanced at Chen Rong and said, "Chen''s a Rong, why don''t you stop? Now in Nanyang City, once you are mentioned, the story is a lot! "


    The words were mean, but the young man held her hand, but it was gentle and powerful, as if by this action, his fiery breath was driving away her cold.


    Chen Rong looks over at the youth. At this time, it was the setting sun, the golden sun shining on his golden armor, the light burning eyes. It belongs to the cold and hard metal, with his beautiful white and tender face, it has a unique beauty, as if it is extremely rigid, as if it is extremely soft.


    When Chen Rong looked at him, the young man would grin and say proudly, "how about that? Am I as handsome as a God? " After a pause, he said proudly, "my voice has changed, do you hear me? Now is the sound very pleasant to hear and you like it very much? "


    Looking at his triumphant appearance, Chen Rong couldn''t help it any more. He covered his mouth and chuckled.

 Chapter 47

    Hearing her laughter, the young man shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s needless to say that I''ve come all the way, and all the aunts in Nanyang city are crazy. As soon as I opened my mouth, some of my aunts screamed


    Chen Rongzheng is happy. The young man suddenly turns his head and stares at her. Angrily, he says, "isn''t that so?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. He immediately put away his smile and nodded his head. He said: "nature, nature. Sun Xiaojiang''s army is very handsome. He has the posture of Zilong, the courage of Lv Bu and the brightness of Zhuge."


    The young man was listening with interest. She was very angry when the last words came out. Now he cut her hands behind her, and said in a loud voice, "well, you little aunt, dare to tease me?"


    Chen Rong couldn''t move. He shouted, "let me go."


    "Don''t let it go. You''re a prisoner now. Please ask general Ben for mercy."


    Chen couldn''t stand gege''s smile and said, "general sun, please forgive me."


    "Shout again, louder."


    "General sun, be merciful and spare my concubine."


    As soon as Chen Rong''s words came out, the young man was very happy. He laughed and let go of her hand. "You are a little woman."


    The two of them are fighting and making troubles here. Chen Wei, who has been listening attentively in the next room, can''t help stamping his feet on the ground and said angrily, "I don''t understand how a gaudy looking aunt who doesn''t know what shame is can make those men lose their souls."


    In this era, the world''s favorite looks are white, clear and gentle. Chen''s appearance is gorgeous, and his figure is extremely slim. This kind of sexy beauty, in this era, is inevitably crowned with the word "vulgar".


    In the courtyard, Ping Nu has set up a collapsed table, which is full of wine and meat.


    The boy took Chenrong''s hand and sat down on the collapsing table carelessly. He picked up his glass and gave it to Chenrong after a sip. He handed it to Chenrong and said, "I''ll be drunk tonight."


    Chen Rong just smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, Ping Nu chuckled and said, "that''s not good. My girl hasn''t approved anyone yet."


    Sun Yan Chao stared at Chen Rong and said, "if she makes a promise, I can get drunk with her?"


    Flat if a Zheng, she did not know how to answer, not from turn to look at Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Rong thought with a wry smile: I want to have a drunken rest with you. If I don''t talk about others, Chen Yuanding will be happy. He would send me directly to the backyard of Nanyang king and say to the world that I was a mean child. The last time I tried to find a mate with Wang Qilang, I gave up all my previous achievements.


    When Chen Rong thought of this, he could not help looking up at Sun Yan.


    She is right, is in the sun, the youth that clear clear clear eyes.


    Looking at such eyes, Chen Rong opens his mouth and wants to talk to him.


    At this time, a loud voice came from the gate of the courtyard, "is general sun here? The master of my family is very glad to know that general sun is coming. He has prepared a thin drink. He has asked me to come to welcome him. "


    Sun Yan was stunned, frowned, and muttered, "I hate these vulgar rites the most."


    Just as he was about to contradict, Chen Rong held him gently.


    Chen Rong looked at him, eyes dark and quiet, "Xiao Lang, can''t refuse." Seeing that Sun Yan didn''t understand, she chuckled, but said mischievously, "did general ran not give an order when you came this time, saying that these big families are rich in money and food, you can use their panic to squeeze some out to fill the army?"


    When she said this, Sun Yan laughed. Just smiled twice, he then covered his mouth and lowered his voice, "if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten."


    Then he stood up.


    At the time of his acceptance, Chen Rong has picked up a side of the gauze hat and put it on his head, stepped back a few steps, and folded his shirt and sleeves.


    The door opened with a squeak.


    Two scholars and Chen Yuan are stepping on the threshold. As soon as Chen Yuan entered the door, his eyes began to glance at Chen Rong and Sun Yan.


    After looking at him for a while, he smiled and turned to Sun Yan and said, "little general sun, please!"


    Sun Yan returned one of his standard rites and said with a smile, "please."


    Seeing this, Chen Yuan said with a smile, "what''s your name, general sun? What is your ancestor? "


    Sun Yan lightly replied, "I am the direct blood of sun Zhongmou in Jiangdong."


    Just a word, Chen Yuan is already wide eyed, also put away that casual expression. "He exclaimed:" jiangdongsun''s lineage? How can I do such a thing as licking blood with a knife? Ah, I''d like to come to all the major branches of your grandson''s family in Jiangdong, and I''ll be very frightened. "


    Sun Yan frowned and said impatiently, "when the Hu people kill me, I will kill the Hu people, and my husband will return blood with blood. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Chen Yuan laughs, bows his hand again and exclaims: "the little general is a real man, a bloody husband. Please. "


    This time, Sun Yan nodded.


    After two strides, he turned to look at Chen Rong.


    When he put on Chen Rong''s gauze hat, his face was very reserved. He quietly squeezed his eyes at her. He turned around and bowed to her carefully. He said in a loud voice, "on the way to the south, ah Rong remembered me with food, clothes, and kindness of rebirth."Chen Rong was stunned, and then she understood what he meant. Quickly sidestepped, blessing blessing, "little general polite." "That''s what I should do," she said with a red face


    When Sun Yan saw what she pretended to look like, he could not help bending his eyes into a line. He coughed a little, reluctantly put away the smile on his face, and said: "no matter what, the girl''s kindness is unforgettable to Sun Yan. I''ll see you in two days. "


    "Yes."


    Sun Yan shucks his sleeves and strides out. Chen Yuan, who was behind him, looked back at Chen Rong when he walked out of the courtyard.


    It was not until they had gone far that Chen Rong returned to his senses.


    At this time, pingnu ran to her side and said happily, "girl, girl, this is OK. General sun Xiao has also come to Nanyang. With him, the girl''s life should be better."


    After thinking about it, pingnu murmured: "it''s a pity that little general has to kill some Hu people. Otherwise, before he returns to the family, he will marry the girl. How good is it? Ah. "


    She muttered to one side, while Chen Rong slowly took off her gauze cap and thought to herself, "no matter how well Sun Yan gets it, he can''t become any general under ranmin in just two months.". Yes, it must be ran Min who knows his identity and wants to protect him, so he puts him in such a safe place in Nanyang.

 Chapter 48

    Ping Nu murmured for a while, then turned to Chen Rong and said, "girl, you said Sun Xiaolang is not young, so he should not have a wife, or let her go to explore his voice?"


    Chen Rong shook his head.


    She looked at the distance and said lightly, "there are some things that can''t be done too quickly. In a hurry, there is nothing left. "


    "I don''t understand," she murmured


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes, reached out to pluck the strings, and after a series of melodious music, said: "now, the whole Nanyang people think that I love Wang Qilang. Isn''t it hypocritical to ask for another husband in a flash? If you know, four words of hypocrisy can damage a person''s reputation. "


    "Then, what should I do?" said Ping? Is it hard not to be a girl? No one will marry except Wang Qi? "


    Chen Rong''s right hand pulled out, sending out a series of clear spring like piano sounds.


    Ping Nu stayed for a while, or couldn''t help shouting: "girl, girl?"


    Chen Rong''s servant Yisong suddenly stopped playing like a spring. She lowered her eyes and said slowly, "if Sun Yan is back, then I can relax for a while."


    She raised her head slowly.


    At this moment, Chen Rong''s eyes are a little strange, with a little smile and a little distance.


    She stared at Ping Nu and suddenly asked, "you know, where is Wang Qilang?"


    Pingru didn''t expect that she suddenly mentioned Wang Qilang, but she was shocked, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Ask shansou to check and see where he is."


    Ping Nu, with wide eyes, a little careful and a little nervous, asked, "girl, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing." Chen Rong raised his chin, turned his head to the direction of the main courtyard, and said: "sun Xiaolang is back. In his hand, there are two thousand soldiers, the whole Nanyang City, under his protection. If you say, am I safe now? No one will touch me easily? "


    Ping Nu nodded stupidly.


    Chen Rong glanced at her. "Then, let''s make sure where Wang Qilang is. I want to see him. I think he''s also waiting for me to see him, waiting for me to make it clear. " I understand that I can no longer feel guilty when I see him, and he will not get bad impression because of his intentional delay.


    You know, it doesn''t matter for celebrities to do something wrong, to do something wrong but not to admit it, and to elaborate on it. That''s what matters.


    It''s time to see him now.


    Ping Nu nodded again foolishly.


    Time flies fast. When the sun sinks completely to the West and stars appear in the vast sky, Chen Rong''s carriage has appeared in the street.


    At this moment, there are cries everywhere in Nanyang street.


    In the street, there are few pedestrians. Looking up, every household is closed, as if everyone uses this way to ensure their safety.


    After a while, Chen Rong''s carriage arrived outside the Huan mansion.


    As the third largest family in Nanyang City, Huanfu is holding a banquet at this time, with bright lights everywhere and bamboo floating in the air.


    The old man made a crime to the guard, took out the bamboo card representing Chen''s house, and entered the house smoothly.


    When the carriage reached the corridor of the nine curves of the Huan mansion, Chen Rong stopped and said to Shang: "old man, you go there and wait. If Wang Qilang comes out, tell me. In fact, he doesn''t like social intercourse. He will definitely come out in the middle of the way. You should pay more attention to him, old man. "


    "Yes."


    As soon as the old man left, Chen Rong held the railing with both hands, lowered his head, and looked quietly at the bottom of the cloister, where the water was rippling and the blue waves were thousands of hectares, and the stars were reflected on the surface of the lake.


    I don''t know for a long time, a rush of running sound came over. Soon, shansou came behind her and whispered, "girl, if you expect, Wang Qilang has gone to the South Bridge."


    "OK, you can step back."


    The old man didn''t step back. He took a few steps, looked back to Chen Rong hesitantly, and said, "girl, why are you in such a hurry? Can''t you make an appointment to see the king''s mansion? "


    Chen Rong looked up. Under the stars, her eyes were dark and dark. "Old man, you don''t know. Famous people always think that it''s easy to act arbitrarily for others. Since I want to see him, I can move at will. If you really bear your temper and make an appointment for a good time, you will have deliberately written two words. "


    The old man looked at her with a confused face.


    Chen Rong shook his head and walked forward.


    Wooden silhouette, when walking on wooden shoes, the sound will be particularly clear, sounds like music.


    A Rong is walking, his feet are dancing. Maybe it''s because her heart is relaxed, her steps are very light and beautiful.


    In this dance step, she stepped on the starlight, meandering.


    After turning around, she made a mistake and saw the handsome man leaning against the railing, looking at her with a smile on his side.


    It''s Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong suddenly sees Wang Hong and her eyes are bright.She hurriedly stopped dancing, stepped back a little bit, and toward him Yingying Yifu said in a crisp voice: "Qilang is out? It''s been a long time since the Marquis of Arong, Chen''s family


    In the moonlight, Wang Hong''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. With his hands in his hands, he quietly looked at Chen Rong and said with a low smile, "you are here to see me?"


    "Yes."


    "Without the consent of Huanfu people, they come here without engagement and look after themselves as Marquis?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Hong laughs. He raises his lips and says, "ah Rong, it''s not like you did it."


    When Chen Rong smiled, her eyes narrowed slightly and she said briskly, "maybe, today''s a Rong, you can let go of some things."


    "Oh, what did you let go?"


    Wang Hong stared at her with interest.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She looked at him quietly, her eyes bright and bright in the dark.


    Looking at the man standing under the stars, who is still floating like an immortal, Chen Rong takes a step forward, bows to him cautiously and seriously, and says in a long voice, "it''s a saying that a Rong has come to see Qilang at the moment."


    This time, Wang Hong didn''t ask her. He just stared at her quietly, his eyes deep and hard to know.


    Chen Rong bowed his head and couldn''t lift his bow. He continued, "as soon as a Rong arrived in Nanyang, he accidentally learned that my family, Bo Chenyuan, was going to invite the king of Nanyang at that dinner party and send me to him as a concubine." She bit her upper lip, and her original clear voice turned to timidity. "A Rong knows that there is no one to rely on or ask for my father''s brother''s absence. If the uncle really sent me out, I have no other way but to die. "


    "So, you think of me and want to get rid of the Nanyang king by me, so you play that Phoenix to me and ask for a mate in public?"


    For some reason, Wang Hong''s voice is a little cold.

 Chapter 49

    Ladies and gentlemen, Mei Gongqing is now ranked sixth on the PK list. This is the golden position that Xiao has been thinking about for a long time. From the home page of the main station, it is the first one on the right. So, please don''t vote for pink again. Let me stay in this position until the end of the month.


    %%Chen Rong shook his head.


    Wang Hong was shocked and frowned.


    A Rong didn''t look at him, but said in a low voice: "Qi Lang is a relegated immortal in the world, and he has a superior spirit. For the first time, a Rong''s heart beat hard to restrain. The heart of admiration is sincere. "


    When she said that, she smiled bitterly. "However, if it wasn''t for the story of Nanyang king, maybe all his life, ah Rong would not have said that to you and played that song. Maybe it''s going into the coffin, going back home, being white haired and full of children and grandchildren. Lang Jun would not know that such a gaudy girl as Chen''s Arong once admired Qi Lang so much. "


    She slowly bowed down and said in a trembling voice, "Chen Rong is humble and vulgar. Knowing that Qilang is generous and generous, he made a bet on it and showed his heart in public so as to get rid of the arrangement of the family. " She paused, and her voice became more timid and trembling. "No matter whether a Rong''s affection for Lang Jun is true or false, but at that time, a Rong''s motive was impure, and he really came to get rid of others. Later, Mr. Lang asked, and a Rong pushed and dragged again and again. For this reason, a Rong has been worried about it. He came here specially tonight to ask for the forgiveness of Qilang. "


    At this time, she was already unable to get up.


    The stars in the sky, the lights in the distance, and the light emitted by them all shine on her graceful and undulating figure. According to her black hair and the raised jade buttocks, Wang Hong unconsciously stopped looking.


    But in a second, he looked back at her.


    His eyes are a little deep.


    Staring at it, Wang Hong said in a low voice, "I knew what you said."


    "Ah Rong is ashamed."


    Wang Hong slowly approached her.


    He came to her and looked down at the beautiful woman in the moonlight. He slowly lowered his hand and stroked her hair.


    "Aron."


    His hands are very gentle, very gentle.


    "Yes."


    "Why are you willing to come and explain all this to me today?"


    Chen Rong choked for a while, then murmured, "Sun Yan, sun Xiaolang is back. I think I don''t have to be afraid of Nanyang king when he is here. The next time I relax, I think of Qilang, then I feel uneasy. "


    "Is it?"


    "I dare not deceive."


    These four words just spit out, Wang Hong suddenly pulls her shoulder and raises her heavily.


    This move, a big accident, she was caught off guard, the body forward a fall, knot solid ground into a warm embrace.


    It is Wang Hong who holds her.


    Chen Rong is really stupid. She stares at his lapel collar and opens her little red mouth slightly. She is stiff and dare not move.


    Wang Hong put her in her arms, slightly sideways, mouth close to her ear, spit out the warm breath into her ear hole. After shaking her uncontrollable shivers, he said in a low voice, "and then what? Do you want me to show the world that what you did that day was forced by circumstances? Say you love me, but you really don''t deserve me? It''s best to let the world think that your love for Wang Qilang is a thing of the past. Can you find a good man to marry? "


    His voice, low and in, gentle and cold. In the elegant voice line like water, there is a cold like ice.


    Chen Rong dare not move.


    Wang Hong slowly turned her face, his hands holding her cheeks, ink eyes slightly curved, but did not smile, "is my Wang Qilang''s consistent performance, too broad and detached, so that you want to use, use, want to leave, leave?"


    Chen Rong finally came back to her mind. Her red lips trembled and she argued in a hurry, "no, No."


    Two words to export, Wang Hong holding her face movement suddenly a tight, he tightly locked her face, and then, his head a low, locked her mouth.


    The two lips meet.


    Chen Rong stares, stupidly letting him suck his lips, squeeze into his jade teeth, and probe deep into her mouth.


    Chen Rong''s eyes blinked.


    Almost all of a sudden, Wang Qilang, who was hot with kiss, moved his lips away and turned his head to the side with the speed of thunder.


    He took a breath.


    Then, he pushed Chen Rong, turned around, and left with such a long sleeve.


    Until he went far away, Chen Rong called twice "ah", her voice was not loud, and she did not know whether she wanted to stop him or question him.


    In an instant, Wang Hong''s white and spotless figure disappeared completely in her vision.


    I don''t know how long it took for him to run to her. He grabbed her and called out in a hurry, "girl, what''s the matter? How can you stand here and stay still?"Chen Rong raised her head in a daze. Her eyes were empty and she looked at Shang old. She said softly, "he is angry." As she said this, she reached out to her lips and stroked them. Her face was getting redder and redder.


    In an instant, she blushed to her neck, rubbed her lips with hatred, and Chen Rong scolded: "this bastard, how dare he be frivolous..."


    Just scolded here, Chen Rong''s curious and confused expression to Shangshang old man, can''t help but close her mouth, she holds Shang old to stand well, while moving her insensitive knees, murmuring: "let''s go, let''s go." At the end of the day, her voice was a little weeping. "Old man, let''s go!"


    At this time, the old man, seeing that she was angry, ashamed and crying, was totally confused. He hurriedly helped her and said, "yes, yes, let''s go."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong''s voice calmed down, "old man, just now, there was someone outside?"


    The old man thought about it and said, "No." He turned to Chen Rong and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong blinked and didn''t answer.


    She can''t tell him that Wang Hong despised her, can she? If she said this, she would not believe it if she didn''t say it was shansou.


    So, she bit her teeth, spit out a weak voice, "it''s OK, it''s OK." She wiped her red lips with hate again. "It''s OK."

 Chapter 50

    Ladies and gentlemen, Mei Gongqing is No. 6 on the PK list. This is the golden position that Xiao has thought for a long time, because it happens to be the first one on the right when viewed from the homepage of the main station. So, we must not vote for Mei Gongqing again. Let me stay in that position until the end of the month.


    ##


    until he got on the carriage, Chen Rong was still weak.


    The carriage slowly drove out of Huanfu and into the street.


    Walking in the quiet street, Mr. Shang looked back from time to time. From his point of view, he could see the silly appearance of his girl. He had never seen it before.


    One night passed in the tossing and turning of Chen Rong.


    The next day, the weather began to turn cold, the wind blowing, roll people all over the body.


    When Chen Rong was sitting in the courtyard, she did not know how long it took to pluck the strings. She suddenly called out, "old Shang."


    The old man came running over and said, "what''s the girl''s order?"


    "Why is it so busy outside?"


    "It''s general sun Xiao. He set up an empty carriage in the middle of the South Street, waiting for the families to deliver food. Ha ha, this little general is also a reckless one. Can''t he come to discuss it quietly? To put on such a big posture is to force the families to give food. "


    That''s it!


    When Chen Rong smiled, her eyes curved and she said, "he is really the one who does this kind of thing." Suddenly, Chen Rong admired ran min. He must have known Sun Yan''s character and the identity of his son''s lineage in Jiangdong, so he came to Nanyang City, named protection, which is actually to raise military food. Only when he is a man of his own experience and does such a bold and reckless thing, can all the families dare not hate him. Not only do they not hate him, but some people talk about him and praise him as "I do my own thing, and I really have the demeanor of a famous man".


    When Chen Rong was thinking of something interesting, the sound of footsteps came. The footsteps were a little strange, messy and threatening, and she couldn''t help looking back.


    At the corner of her eyes, she saw Chen Yuan and several officials coming.


    What are they doing here?


    Chen Rong frowned, almost suddenly, her mind moved.


    She quietly glanced at the doorsill, and when their figure came to the gate, Chen Rong said in a voice, "old man," to Shang old man


    "In."


    "Now Luoyang is broken, and the Hu people are rampant. If general sun Xiao didn''t lead the army to stay in Nanyang, we would not have peace today."


    Shansou raised his head and looked at her incomprehensibly. He did not understand why she said such a big story.


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong gave him a sly smile. She said clearly and forcefully, "old man, go and lead the guards, load ten carts of our grain in the warehouse, and give it to general sun Xiao!"


    At the same time, Chen Yuan and several officials stepped into the courtyard!


    One of the stewards stepped into the courtyard and was about to speak when he heard Chen Rong talking with such candour. Swish and swish, several officials turn their heads to look at Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan was also stunned.


    After a while, he coughed, stepped into the courtyard, and called to Chen Rong, "ah Rong."


    Chen Rong was surprised and hurriedly turned out from the collapse. He respectfully blessed him. Qingsheng called out: "uncle is here."


    Chen Yuan nodded and coughed again. "Ah Rong, uncle is here. What did you say just now..."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Rong interrupted him, saying excitedly as a child extols praise from an adult: "ah, uncle heard that? This time, general sun Xiaojun is not the leader to guard Nanyang city. My wife will not enjoy this peace. Uncle, uncle, hee hee, I just said to Shang sou that I would give half of my grain to them. When sun Xiaojun saw this, he would be happy. "


    Chen Rong turned his head and stared at the old man and said, "what are you doing? We''re not going to load food yet! Remember, we should send it to the people in a big way and let the world know that this is the food from Chen''s house! "


    In the meantime, one by one, she didn''t give Chen Yuan room to interrupt.


    After the old man was ordered to leave, Chen Rong turned to look at Chen Yuan and said, "ah, please don''t blame me for talking about my own business. I don''t know what you''d like to say to a Rong when you come here this time. "


    Chen Yuan opened his mouth, but couldn''t spit out half a word.


    This time, he came to ask Chen Rong for food in the name of general sun Xiao''s grain collection. He had planned to ask for eighteen or nine carts, and then he gave Sun Yan five carts of grain in his own name. The rest of the grain was left in his hand. You should know that in Nanyang City, food and grass are scarce day by day. It is more important than gold and silver treasures to hold them in your hands.


    For this, he even brought four things in charge, and all excuses and speeches were in his mind. Chen Rong wants to be in his charge. He wants food for the sake of the overall situation. No one can say nothing.


    But he never thought that Chen Rong, the little aunt, had no idea what kind of nerves he had. When he didn''t have time to speak, he announced that he would take out the grain chestnut and give it to general sun Xiao. As soon as he gave it, it would be ten carts in her own name!At this moment, his heart is very angry, but what can he do? There is no excuse for asking for food.


    Chen Rong turned around, she blinked, looked curiously at Chen Yuan, who was gaping, and called out, "uncle? Uncle? "


    She called several times, and Chen Yuan came to his senses. He coughed again. He wanted to open his mouth. He looked right and left. He looked at Chen Rong''s governors admiringly. Then he stopped. After a long time, he nodded and said seriously, "yes, very good. Although you are a young sister-in-law, it''s very good that you know how to advance and retreat in major matters. "


    He coughed again. "Uncle came here, just to see you. Now you see, you''re fine, fine. "


    Chen Rong''s face turned red, and she said happily, "thank you for your praise."


    Chen Yuan coughed again and shouted to the left and right: "it''s OK, let''s go."


    Chen Rong hurriedly and respectfully said, "uncle, please walk slowly."


    When Chen Yuan was sent far away, Ping Nu was surprised and said, "girl, what do you mean by this


    Chen Rong pulled at the corners of his mouth, smiled coldly and thought, "what do you mean?"? Don''t you just hit the abacus on me?


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, pingru sighed and murmured, "the girl is also very generous. The present is ten carts, ten carts of food, and the whole Chenfu. I can''t take out so much."


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes and thought to herself, "if I don''t take out this number, will Chen Yuan let me go?"?


    She would not explain herself to Ping Nu, but she said, "tell Shang sou that you should smile when delivering food. If anyone asks, tell them loudly that it is ah Rong, Chen''s younger sister-in-law under the age of 15, who is delivering food. If they are interested, let''s talk more about what I used to do when I was in Pingcheng, and what I expected on the way. "


    "Yes," she replied stupidly


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Ping Nu''s back, Chen Rong slowly sat down and played the lyre again.

 Chapter 51

    In the melodious sound of the zither, the grain and chestnut of the ten carriages have all been installed. Until they put it on, shansou and all the servants were still looking at the food reluctantly, still looking at Chen Rong, waiting for her to repent.


    Chen Rong ignored her. She lowered her eyes and asked in a low voice: "Shang old, you should pay more attention to Nanyang city. What family would like to move to Jiankang. If so, ask them if their fields are for sale. You take out nine carriages of cloth, silk and brocade from the last ten carriages sent by your uncle. In addition, I will give you ten more gold leaves. Remember, this is the month when you change all these into fields. By the way, it''s in the name of general sun. "


    Luoyang has fallen. Nanyang city faces the Hu people directly. There is no natural danger of the Yangtze River. Almost all the families want to leave. However, because Nanyang Wangdi stopped, only a part of the family could leave.


    They like to buy land. Ping Nu hesitated for a moment and asked, "girl, do you think it''s in the name of general sun?"


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "yes, it''s the families who sell land. You can also say that general sun wants to land."


    "However, the title deed of the land is written in his name, in case there is any change?" the old man said discontentedly Ping Yue also said, "girl, why don''t you put it in your name?"


    Chen Rong picked up the eyebrows and said lightly, "mine is family."


    Both of them understood it immediately.


    At this time, Chen Rong seemed hesitant. After a while, she said softly, "it''s in the name of general ran."


    "This, girl, isn''t it right?"


    This time, Chen Rong smiled confidently. She shook her head and said, "there will be no change. He can be trusted." When it comes to the end, Chen Rong wryly smiles and his voice becomes low.


    Seeing that she was resolute, he stayed for a long time and asked, "then, do you want to talk about it with general sun? It''s a good time for us to give him so much food this time. " All along, all over the country have their own fields in the name of relatives and friends of the court to avoid taxation. It can be said that chenrongdi is not new. It''s just that she and general ran are new to each other. How can they believe him like this?


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "no, if he finds out, he can talk about it."


    "Yes."


    As soon as he left Chen''s house, the food delivery team composed of shangsou and his servants attracted widespread attention.


    You should know that Sun Yan, like this, is waiting for the families to send food in empty carriages in the street. That style is too aggressive. In addition, the families are short of food. For a while, they are looking at each other, but none of them actively send food.


    In this solidified atmosphere, Chen Rong''s team appeared.


    Her motorcade, when she was Pingcheng Chenfu, used a carriage painted with yellow paint, and the clothes of her servants were totally different from Chenfu. When a group of scholars of the common people saw this, they could not help asking in private.


    Listening to the chatter from time to time around, Mr. Shang laughed and said in a very proud voice: "this is the chestnut my girl gave to the strong men with her strength. Have my girls heard of it? She is the Chen''s A-Rong, the Chen''s A-Rong who supported justice and didn''t have money when she was in Pingcheng. She is the third middle school of the three materials on the way to the south! "


    As soon as the old voice of shansou came out, the servants beside him were all singing loudly. More than a dozen people, from the beginning of the road to the end of the road.


    There was a noise all around.


    An old man exclaimed: "Chen''s a Rong? Isn''t she a concubine? How can I get so much food? "


    "Yes, yes, what a big pen this little aunt has! One man''s food is worth a family. Be generous, be generous! "


    Hearing passers-by''s inquiry, Shang''s voice became louder. At present, he said Chen Rong''s work carefully over and over again.


    When the motorcade came to the middle of the street, where Sun Yan was, Shang was saying that his mouth was foaming and his throat was dry. He glanced at the golden armor, and Sun Yan, who was smiling, jumped down and gave him a deep salute. He said in a loud voice, "I''ve been ordered by my girl Chen''s a Rong to deliver ten carts of chestnut food to the general."


    Sun Yan arched his hands and said in a loud voice, "thank you very much."


    "I dare not. My little sister-in-law said that it is because of you that she can enjoy peace in Nanyang city and deliver these grains, which should be her share. "


    Sun Yan laughed and said, "although Chen''s a Rong is a woman, she is generous and heroic, but her husband of my generation is also ashamed of her."


    When his voice came out loud, many of the passers-by quietly stepped back and rushed back.


    Sun Yan took this change into his eyes, and he smiled again, which attracted a burst of shouts and cheers from the little aunt.


    Sun Yan was obviously used to the girls'' pursuit. He stepped forward and helped up the old man. Just at the moment when the old man got up, he said with a low smile, "it''s the little Auntie aronna who made you spread her like this?"


    "Yes," replied the old man


    "Ha ha, she won''t miss any chance." After a pause, he added, "I''ve really been a little reckless about what I''m doing today. Thank you for my help when you go back. If it wasn''t for her, it would have happened again. "The old man didn''t quite understand. He just replied in a confused way, "yes."


    "And by the way. Today, I stand in the street, dressed in military uniform, handsome and superior, attracting the girls to watch. You ask her why she didn''t come to join the party in such a grand scene? " When Sun Yan said that, he just laughed.


    "Yes, I will tell you," replied the old man


    Sun Yan is happy. He laughs again. A moment later, he put away his smile, stepped back two steps, and arched his hand towards shansou, saying: "I thank you for general ran. Please go back, old man. "


    "You are welcome, general."


    Sun Yan sat back on the collapsing table in the center of the street, looked at the old man who had got on the carriage, and began to boast about his appearance to the surrounding area. He couldn''t help laughing again.

 Chapter 52

    After returning to the mansion, Shang Su told Chen Rong the story carefully. After that, his lips moved and he wanted to stop talking.


    Chen Rong glanced at him and asked, "is the old man upset?"


    "Yes," said shansou, who had been with her for many years and relaxed like a relative when he was with Chen Rong, "will there be any scholar bureaucrats'' antipathy when we praise girls like this?"


    Chen Rong smiled, she stood up, looked at the distant sky, said lightly: "No. General sun Xiao was forced to force food on the street. When the families were embarrassed, they could only stay indoors. At this time, there were not many literati in Nanyang street, only the common people and girls. "


    A sneer came out of her lips, "those who have made immortal reputation in this world are either of excellent birth, whose every move has attracted the attention of the world, or they spread their deeds through the mouth of others. The so-called "three people make a tiger" is the word-of-mouth


    When she said that, she said to the flat woman behind her, "take my gauze hat." "She eyes a bend," then go to see sun Xiaojiang army


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong has just stepped out of the courtyard. The gate of one side of the courtyard opens. Chen Wei and some other girls are going out to hold Chen Qian and other legitimate girls.


    Seeing them, Chen Rong slowed down.


    Rao is so. Chen Wei also noticed her. At present, Chen smiled and called out, "a Rong?"


    Whoosh, the girls stop and look back at Chen Rong.


    Their expression was a little strange. For a while, a girl standing next to Chen Wei called out: "Chen''s a Rong, you are going to meet general sun. "


    when she said the word" will ", she bit her voice heavily.


    Chen Rongfu said, "just walk around. "


    Chen smiled," what a Rong adores is Wang Qilang. He and general sun have nothing to do with each other. Is it? "


    Facing her inquiry, Chen Rong smiled and did not answer.


    She slightly side of the head, to the flat woman behind the call: "if, go."


    "Ah, yes."


    Chen Rong turned around and said to all the girls, "sisters and sisters, a Rong has taken a step first." After that, she stood up and walked out.


    Until she walked out for a long time, a girl shook her head and said: "this Chen''s a Rong, but a small family girl, I don''t know where her pride comes from, dare to be so rude to us?"


    Chen Qian also snorted when she heard the words.


    Among these people, only Chen Wei, who has been with Chen Rong for a long time, vaguely understands that Chen Rong is not able to get along with girls at all. No wonder, she was born like that, she was born to deal with men only.


    Nanyang street, at this time has been a lot of lively, look up, there are two or three small convoys with grain chestnut, to the city center.


    It seems that I have made a good start.


    When pingru saw the flow of people in the street, many of them were Chinese girls. She asked curiously, "eh, is today a festival?" Just now, she said with a smile: "yes, it''s general sun. Girl, don''t mention it. On the way, general sun Xiao is handsome, but he doesn''t have such a face. I don''t know until now that a man in armor can look gorgeous and intimidating. "


    Chen Rong chuckled, "if you want to say this to general sun, he loves listening."


    The master and the servant came to Sun Yan''s street.


    This place is already crowded.


    In addition to the girls who were huddled together and laughing at Sun Yan, there was also a carriage full of grain, which was arranged and loaded by the soldiers.


    I don''t know who came up with it. Every family brought food, but the copywriters sang loudly, "Luoyang Yu clan sent the first-class chestnut five carts."


    "Wushi, Jiangcheng, has sent Li qiche the first class."


    In a loud cry, Chen Rong looked at the faces of those in charge, green or white, and could not help laughing: Sun Yan''s hand is very good. In this way, those families who value face more than anything, how dare they perfunctory?


    She tilted her head and looked at Sun Yan, who was surrounded by the girls. Through the crowd, you can see his pretty face, which is almost enchanting under the golden armor. But at this moment, his face is full of impatience.


    At this time, sun Yantou side, the corner of the eye a Piao, was with Chen Rong''s eyes on a positive.


    Almost suddenly, he grinned and blinked!


    Chen Rong didn''t expect to recognize him like this. For fear that the fearless person would call out her name, she quickly raised her right index finger to the front of her lips and stared at him with warning eyes.


    Sun Yan burst out laughing. All the girls cried out, and a young girl asked in a hurry, "little boy, little boy, why are you happy?"


    Another round faced, doll like girl was singing happily: "Sun Lang has a unique light, this smile is incomparable, ah, please take my pine branch."


    With that, she took a pine branch and sent it to Sun Yan. Her eyes blinked, even wet.Sun Yan''s laughter can''t help being hoarse.


    When he was stunned, Chen Rong could not help laughing. For fear that Sun Yan would see that she was laughing and angry, she quickly turned her back and covered her mouth with sleeves.


    Just when the children were happy, two scholars passed by Chen Rong, one of whom said in a low voice: "Nanyang city can not be saved!"


    Another man sighed and said hatefully, "hateful, hateful! The Nanyang king tried his best to block the news in front of him and not allow the families to move away. Ah, what can I do? "


    The first person glanced at Sun Yan and Chen Rong and other young girls and said sarcastically, "what''s funny is that the whole Nanyang city is still a group of people who are singing and dancing. They always thought that with ran mindI''s promise, no one in Nanyang city would dare to commit it. They forgot that ran min was named Shi! Hum, the stone tiger has ordered him to take Nanyang city. I can''t imagine that at that time, there will be a large army outside and an answer inside. I don''t know who can escape from Shengtian. "


    Seeing the back of the two people leaving, Ping Yue said anxiously, "girl, are these two people saying true or false?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. She looked down for a moment and said, "let''s go back first. "


    " yes. "


    because they have something in mind, they come back very quickly. When Chen Rong stepped into the courtyard, a steward of Chen''s mansion strode forward. When he saw Chen Rong, he complained, "where is the girl? Nanyang palace sent someone to pick up the girl when there was something important. I have been waiting for a long time. "

 Chapter 53

    The steward said in a word, when he saw Chen Rong and her face changed, he could not help frowning and shouting, "what''s the matter?"


    Both of them didn''t speak, and Ping Nu just looked at Chen''s face anxiously.


    Chen Rong''s small face is green and white. All along, a lot of things have developed, which is the same as her previous life and has been under her control.


    But now this matter has obviously deviated from the track of the previous life.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter?" she asked softly, pressing down her somewhat flustered heart


    "How do I know?" The steward''s tone was a little impatient, he urged: "the girl should go quickly, don''t let the people of Nanyang palace wait for a long time."


    He swung his right hand toward the square. "Please."


    Chen Rong did not move. She said to the steward, "wait a moment, things are in a hurry. Ah Rong is still ready for one or two."


    "No need to prepare."


    The steward frowned and said in a strong voice, "the people of Nanyang Palace said that they have prepared everything for the girl."


    "Let''s go!" he demanded again


    Chen Rong looks down and thinks about it. She whispers to the side of her body, "stay here for a while, and report this matter and all the reasons to general sun Xiao."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong nodded and walked to the square.


    On the square, the people of Nanyang palace were obviously impatient. When a maid in her twenties saw Chen Rong, she immediately put on a flat face and said impatiently, "you''re a good waiting sister-in-law!"


    Chen Rong lowered his head and did not retort, but climbed into the carriage quietly.


    The carriage came out of the side door.


    Inside the carriage, on the side of Chen Rong''s body, sat a handmaid. At this moment, two handmaids are staring at her, looking up and down at her. The look was direct and rude.


    Chen Rong still looks down.


    Under the broad sleeves, her hands were wringing with each other. In a twinkling of an eye, she had already thought about it. At last, she could only decide to go one step at a time.


    Nanyang Wangfu, located in the south of Nanyang City, covers a very wide area, with many beautiful houses.


    After the carriage passed the main door, it entered from a small side door in the lane.


    when it entered the door, it was a small garden, surrounded by handmaids who went back and forth. These handmaids, one by one, wore silks, sachets and jade pendants. The dress was even more luxurious than that of her girl.


    Chen Rong noticed that there was no guard in the whole garden.


    When a maid saw Chen Rong enter the palace, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "haven''t you seen such a prosperous place?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer her.


    At this time, the 30-year-old handmaid on her right sighed and said, "I heard that you don''t understand etiquette, but you do. Ah. " The last sigh was heavy and long.


    Chen Rong did not turn his head, looked at her, and bowed his head slightly to show his gratitude.


    Even though Chen Rong made this thank-you, he was a little proud. How could it be like other clan aunts? At the moment, the young maid laughed again with disdain.


    After passing through the small garden, the carriage entered a boulevard, and then turned around a corridor in the lake. A square appeared in front of Chen Rong''s eyes.


    The carriage stopped in the square.


    At this time, the two maids are quiet, they left and right, supporting Chen Rong down the carriage. After three people walked several decades toward the south, a courtyard appeared.


    Before Chen Rong came near, he heard a sound of women''s laughter in the courtyard.


    At this time, she walked slowly and said, "don''t you mean to ask me for something important? Why did you take me into this woman''s backyard? "


    When her voice fell, the two maids laughed at the same time.


    The young man covered his mouth with a big smile and said: "the LORD said something important, but it may be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. In a word, I have to wait for the Lord to call you when he is free. Is it difficult? You are a little girl. You have to let the LORD put down all the business at hand and welcome you cautiously? "


    Chen Rong turns her head and her eyes are sharp at this moment. She looked at the two girls with a heavy look. How could the two maids have seen the evil look? At the same time, I was shocked and stepped back one step.


    "Is it?"


    Chen Rong sneers. She shakes her long sleeves, turns around and walks away. "It seems that your prince has forgotten that the way of getting along with others is more sincere. He said that he called me for something important, but he ignored me. Is this the way to treat guests? Just ignore me and put me in his backyard. Chen Rong dare not accept such humiliation! "


    After that, she swished a gold hairpin from her head. With her right hand turned, the sharp point of the fork pointed at her throat!


    This action, she did like a running cloud and water, but it was decisive and agile!


    The two maids were surprised at first, and then you wanted to laugh. But when you looked at Chen Rong with evil eyes, you couldn''t laugh. At this moment, they suddenly understood that the little aunt in front of them could do anything!The maids froze.


    Chen Rong pointed at her throat with Jin Chai, and did not stare at them or speak.


    A moment of silence.


    At this time, behind Chen Rong, a dry, dumb and shrill voice came from the arch, "ha ha, why is it so? Why is it so?"


    A thin, 50 something old man dressed as a scribe appeared on Chen''s side.


    Chen Rong knows this person. He is Xu''s assistant on the side of Nanyang king. In the previous life, this old man was covetous to her. He used all his means to get his hand.


    As soon as Xu''s aides appeared, those muddy mouse eyes stared at Chen Rong''s bulging chest and jade buttocks. When his eyes were almost glued to her, he continued, "as Chen Shu said, she is a girl with a temper. Ha ha, ah Rong, how can you make such a big fire? They are only joking with you. You, a scholar girl, have lost your dignity to be angry with these servants, haven''t you? "


    When he said this, he clapped his hands and said, "where is the carriage? The Lord is still waiting to see Chen Rong. "

 Chapter 54

    It''s really hard to be stuck with such a pair of mouse eyes. Chen Rong put on the gauze hat he had taken off in the carriage and strode to the carriage coming out.


    It was not until Chen Rong got on the carriage that Xu''s assistant''s eyes moved away. He shouted to the coachman, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    As expected, Nanyang palace was very big. The carriage was winding around inside. After half an hour, there was a shout from outside. "Here we are."


    The curtain of the car flickered, and the young maid reached out to help Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong looks around at the carriage. This is a small building, completely isolated from the house behind. Looking at the scholars coming and going, Chen Rong was relieved.


    Xu''s staff''s eyes have been falling on her. When he saw it, he smiled and showed his yellowish teeth. "It seems that Chen''s a Rong doesn''t trust the Lord very much." The tone of voice is extremely overcast.


    Chen Rong walked forward, but did not return. "If you want others to believe, you need to be honest."


    The tone was so hard that Xu''s staff was shocked. He thought that Chen Rong would be confused because he offended himself and Nanyang king. Where do you know that this girl is not afraid to offend at all?


    As expected, he has a bad temper.


    Chen Rong has just stepped out of the ten steps. A familiar laugh came to her. In a flash, Chen Yuan and several Chen scholars came out of the main hall and appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    Looking at them, Chen Rong stops.


    Chen Yuan smiled and saw Chen Rong with his eyes turned. He stepped forward and showed a gentle smile, "ah Rong is here?"


    "Yes." Chen Rong answered and looked up at him. "Where is uncle going?"


    She pursed her lips, her eyes were full of tears behind the veil, but her tone was aggressive. "It''s hard not to be successful. My uncle is going to put one of my last married aunts in Nanyang mansion and leave on his own?"


    Chen Yuanyi is stiff.


    In a second, he frowned and shouted, "what''s that nonsense about ah Rong? The LORD heard that you were in the middle of the three materials and three middle schools on the south migration Road, and you had extraordinary opinions, so he intended to call you to inquire about the war. How glorious is this? You little aunt is too ignorant. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong said stubbornly, "ah Rong only knows that I am an unmarried aunt. It''s not right to be in the palace like this and in the crowd of men. "


    "Not right?" Chen Yuan chuckled, trying to say something, but he quickly shut up.


    He tossed his long sleeves and said impatiently, "well, the Lord must be impatient. Hurry in."


    After that, Chen Rong didn''t wait to speak again. He stopped and left in a hurry.


    Chen Rong looks at his back, motionless.


    At this time, two maids lean on Chen Rong. Before they could speak, Chen Rong lowered his head and went on.


    Xu''s staff took them east to west and entered the hall through the side door beside a small pond.


    After walking through several side halls, a main hall appeared in front of Chen Rong''s eyes. Not yet close, a strong fragrance came, accompanied by the fragrance, and a low turbidity of the laughter of the elderly man.


    At this time, Xu''s staff was already smiling, and his eyes glued to Chen''s face were withdrawn. "Go in, the Lord is in there."


    Chen Rong turned to Xu''s assistant and said in a clear voice, "if you have any questions, please allow me to be behind the curtain."


    Xu''s staff frowned. He stared at Chen Rong and said, "how can you do so much, little aunt?" He turned to his left and right handmaids and shouted, "take her in. Hum! "


    Two handmaids smell speech, one left one right stands to Chen Rong body side, after toward her one blessing, then stare at her.


    Chen Rong was now calm, she said displeased: "Nanyang palace, so do not know etiquette?"


    Xu''s staff was very impatient, and he said coldly: "such a disorderly army, the prince would not know the etiquette, would be ridiculous and confused, how dare you a girl?"


    He said a word, then satisfied to see Chen Rongzheng on the spot, small face also scared pale.


    At the moment, he smiled and reached out to her. He quietly touched her jade buttocks and said, "go in. It''s not good that my little aunt is so stubborn. She will force men to act violently." Then he put his hand on Chen Rong''s back and forced her into the temple.


    In the main hall, four layers of gauze like drapery flutter with the wind. In the censer at the corner of the hall, ambergris fragrance is rising.


    Chen Rong looks up to the main collapse.


    Sure enough, a fat old man in his fifties was sitting on the collapse with his legs outstretched. Beside him, each relied on a gorgeous beauty.


    Chen Rongchao looked around, and finally in the corner on the right, he saw a petty official who was writing something in the ambush.


    She thought about it, but she didn''t need the maids to urge her. She stepped forward a few steps, and blessed her. She called out, "Chen''s a Rong has seen the Lord."


    "Chen''s a Rong? Ha ha, come here, come here. "


    Nanyang Wang pushes away the two beauties around him, turns his head, and the little eyes hidden behind the fat meat can''t wait to see Chen Rong.Under the sleeve, Chen Rong''s hands are wringing with each other. She tightens her lips and takes a step forward.


    Just then, two figures stepped in from the Palace door.


    But they were two scholars with thick slips. These two men have long robes and big sleeves, and their faces are very serious.


    Chen Rong was relieved.


    Two scholars strided over Chen Rong and sat down on the cave in front of the Nanyang king. The man on the left pointed to the book slips on the table, and Lang said, "Lord, this is your strategy for Hu."


    "Put it down."


    Another scholar opened a silk book and drew the brush in shuochei. He turned to Chen Rong and said, "but Chen''s sister-in-law?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong saluted respectfully.


    "Come on, bring a couple of screens for the girl."


    "Yes."


    The scholar glanced at Chen Rong with an expressionless face and said, "please sit down, girl."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong took a step and sat down on the collapsed table with a curtain and screen.


    Until she sat down, her heart was still secretly nahan: is it true that Nanyang king made himself come to fight against Hu?

 Chapter 55

    At this time, a scholar asked, "the girl sent ten carts of grain to general sun Xiao?"


    Chen Rong answered softly, "yes."


    The scholar nodded and asked, "the girl and general sun know each other on the way? I heard that as soon as he settled down in Nanyang City, the first thing is to ask to see you. Is it true? "


    "Yes," Chen said


    At this moment, she was already thinking in her heart: how can she talk around Sun Yan as soon as she opens her mouth? Did they really believe the rumor that ran min was going to attack Nanyang city?


    When she sank, the voice of the Nanyang king came, "what does that girl think of general sun Xiao?"


    It''s time to get to the point.


    Chen Rong raised her head, and her voice was clear and firm: "although general sun is young, he is a real man."


    As soon as this word goes out, a scholar chuckles and says: "is it not because the girl sees him handsome that she thinks so?"


    As soon as the voice of the man fell, Chen Rong stood up. She lifted the curtain, cold and delicate, and shouted angrily, "Sun Xiaojiang''s army is the offspring of sun Zhongmou in Jiangdong. He is also aboveboard and aboveboard. On the way to the south, his family was killed by Hu people. There is a real feud between him and Hu people. Why did Lang Jun make such a sarcastic remark? "


    She said here, long sleeve a jilt, hate to scold: "hum, I don''t want to talk with you this kind of person."


    It was a turn of the body and a stride out.


    It never occurred to everyone that she would be so angry and shocked at the same time. In a second, the man with a chuckle in his mouth quickly stood up and gave her a deep bow, saying, "I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed. It''s a mistake. The girl should be calm and calm down."


    The words are sincere.


    Chen Rong is still a face, she did not return a word, stride wind, continue to face out.


    Just then, Nanyang Wang shouted, "stop her!"


    Whoosh.


    Several guards came out at the door of the room.


    Chen Rong is in a hurry. She looks very angry. Her whole face is red. But at this time, she looked at the door of the temple which was only a few steps away, but her heart was secretly shaken.


    Behind her, the Nanyang king stood up with the support of a beautiful woman. He stared at Chen Rong and said coldly, "it''s just a little girl of Chen''s family who has learned from those famous people? Want to be a dung king? Hum, Chen''s a Rong, you have the right bone. I don''t like women with this temper. "


    Chen Rong spits in his heart and thinks, "I wish you didn''t like it.".


    But on the surface, she just snorted and turned her head slowly.


    Then he looked sideways like this. Chen Rong looked sideways at Nanyang king with white eyes and said arrogantly, "why don''t you push me out to kill and chop me?" When she said this, she raised her head and smiled back to him in a deep voice, "when Luoyang City was broken and Hu people were covetously looking at Nanyang City, the Lord doubted that general ran and general sun Xiao, who were relying on their help, would not be afraid to break their arms by the enemy''s counter plan?"


    She spoke with a high air and a solid foundation. Involuntarily, Nanyang Wang turned to look at the two scholars.


    The two scholars sank for a while, and one of them nodded and said, "I can''t see that you are a young girl, and you have some experience."


    I followed ran min in the front line for so many years, can I have no experience? What''s more, ran Min has been questioned in his previous life.


    Another scholar said to Chen Rong, "girl, please come back and take a seat."


    Chen Rong didn''t move. She still stared at several people with an arrogant, white eyed attitude.


    Nanyang Wang was obviously a little angry. He gasped and said, "come!"


    The voice just spit out, a scholar then cried: "Lord, don''t be angry." Another scholar also wanted to say something. They knew that although the Chen''s Arong was a small commoner, she was really famous in Nanyang these days and could not move easily.


    The king of Nanyang suppressed his anger and shouted, "come, please go down and settle Chen''s a Rong."


    "Yes."


    The two maids who were waiting outside all the time entered and came to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong snorted and shook his long sleeves, saying, "I will go myself." Then she strode out.


    Looking at her distant back, Nanyang Wang sat back down with a headache and said, "this girl is so attractive, how can it be such a character?" He said, shaking his head.


    When he thought about it, a scholar approached him carefully and said in a low voice, "my Lord, this girl is unusual. If you don''t say anything else, it''s what she said just now. Once it gets out, general ran and general sun will regard her as a confidant."


    When Nanyang king heard this, he waved his right hand and said, "no one is allowed to tell what happened just now."


    "Yes." The people answered with awe.


    After a pause, Nanyang Wang held his forehead, waved his right hand and murmured: "unlucky, such a charming girl, she even learned to behave like those famous people. She spoke with harsh words and that expression, which really made people angry. Alas, my king is not at all interested now. "Seeing that he had no desire to rush, the two scholars were relieved.


    Chen Rong was supported by two maids, one on the left and one on the right, and was also under threat. He came to the outside of the courtyard, got on the carriage and drove to the West courtyard.


    Sitting in the carriage, he looked cold and disdainful with his eyes closed.


    The two maids looked at her and looked at each other, but there was no sound. Until this time, they knew that the girl in front of them was not even the prince. At this time, where dare they talk like before?


    Both women did not notice that their faces were as calm as water. At this time, their hands were tightly twisted together: what should I do? Sun Yan himself is also suspected. Most of them are stared at. Where can I be saved? I knew that pingru should have asked Wang Hong for help. Hum, that kid has taken advantage of me. Why should I be saved?

 Chapter 56

    The West courtyard is located between the main courtyard and the backyard. There are many trees and rockeries in the courtyard. The layout is very exquisite.


    When the two maids welcomed Chen Rong off the carriage, their heads stretched out from time to time among the small buildings. Those are young and beautiful girls. When they see Chen Rong, their eyes show a touch of sympathy.


    After a while, the three men came to a small building. Two maids gave her a blessing and said, "girl, this is where you live, and I''m here for you."


    Chen Rong did not lift his head and said lightly, "go to the Chen mansion and bring my clothes and servants."


    The young maidservant smiled and said, "no, we have prepared everything for the girl."


    She turned around, took out a suit of clothes and skirts from the room, and said with a smile: "the girl has gone all the way, and put on new clothes."


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Just at a glance, she yanked at the corner of her mouth. The dress in the handmaid''s hand was inlaid with light purple in the yellow, which was very similar to the Chinese dress that Chen mansion had made for her, in both style and color.


    Seeing Chen Rong stunned, the young maid smiled and said, "there is still something here."


    She led Chen Rong to the side hall and pointed to three wooden boxes, which were full of newly made clothes. Moreover, each piece is not yellow inlaid with lavender, it is light yellow, dark yellow inlaid with lavender. The whole three cases were all suits of common style and color.


    Chen Rong''s face was stiff. He asked for a while, "this, when is this made?"


    The young maid laughed happily. "It''s been some time. The girl may rest assured that these new clothes are made according to your figure. These colors are also suitable for the girl. "


    She raised her chin slightly and said in a tone of advice, "if we don''t talk about Nanyang City, we will have Jiankang. There are few rich people like my Lord."


    Chen Rong narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    At this time, her heart was beating fast and disorderly. She always knew that Nanyang Wang was interested in himself, but never thought that he was so interested in himself! It must have been that night when he saw himself that he made these clothes!


    Three boxes in a row. Does he really swear to himself that he will get it?


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong can''t laugh any more. Her beautiful face is blue and white. Her small hands in long sleeves hurt her palms.


    The two maids seemed to know that she was struggling in her heart, and they all bowed their heads and did not speak or act.


    After a while, Chen Rong finally regained her peace. She said softly, "put it away."


    "Yes."


    When the two maids closed the box, Chen Rong ordered, "put this away, too." What she said was in the hands of the young maid of that year.


    The maidservant smiled and asked respectfully, "what does that girl wear?"


    Chen Rong said calmly, "you go back to my house to get it."


    "Chi -" the young maid couldn''t help laughing. She stared at Chen Rong and said, "the girl forgot. The slave just said that the girl needs to wear clothes. There are many things here. The girl needs to call people, and the slave is here. As for going back to Chen''s house, I won''t mention it later. "


    "Later?"


    Chen Rong also smiled coldly. She raised her chin and said slowly, "your Lord, are you going to imprison me in the palace?"


    When she said this, her eyes were sharp, almost suddenly, the whole person''s temperament changed, and became cruel and terrible.


    The young maid was shocked. She could not help but step back and said with a low head: "why do girls need to use fire on us servants? As long as the prince agrees, the girl can leave at any time. "


    Chen Rong looks back.


    As early as when she came to the mansion, she knew that there would be such a result. When she saw the king of Nanyang just now, she saw the two scholars. It was obvious that the head of Nanyang''s horse was looking. There was no arrogance and personality of the scholar officials. Knowing that it was useless to mention it, she didn''t say to leave.


    She took a deep breath, said to herself to calm down, then walked to the room: at least, tonight I should be safe. No, it should be said that these two days will be safe.


    The two maids looked at Chen Rong''s back. A moment later, the young maidservant said, "bah!" with a spit, "I haven''t seen such a girl! It''s difficult. She thinks she''s still a legitimate daughter of a famous family. She thinks she can be just like her husbands. What kind of character does she pay attention to? "


    The long maid shook her head and did not speak.


    Chen Rong pressed down his anger, took a bath as fast as he could, and then sat in the courtyard after changing into the yellow goose suit inlaid with lavender provided by Nanyang king.


    At this moment, the sun is setting and the lights are beginning to shine. In front of her, there is a beautifully made seven stringed Qin. Just looking at it, Chen Rong knows that it is valuable. It seems that Nanyang king has spent a lot of time on himself.


    She lowered her head and stared at the piano for a long time. Suddenly she called out, "bring some bamboo and yarn, and candles. I want to make some Kongming lights."


    "Yes," said the older maid


    After she walked out a few steps, the young maid called out, "give her more. Don''t let the beauty be too lonely at night like this. " There was mockery in the voice.Chen Rong did not lift his head.


    In a moment, there was a lot of things in front of her.


    Chen Rong squatted down and began to bundle the cut bamboo with the lantern light.


    She''s slow and focused.


    The two maids stared at her for a while. Seeing that she had been clumsy for most of the time and had not finished one, they went to work on their own.


    As soon as they left, Chen Rongdi moved quickly.


    In a short time, Chen Rong finished three Kongming lamps. It''s just that her lamp is very strange. On each yarn surface, a face is simply drawn with a brush.


    This is a man''s face. The young maid walked behind her, looked askew, and suddenly said, "who is this?"


    Chen Rong ignored.


    She painted the face on both sides, and on the other two sides, she used the symbol that ran min''s Hu nationality and Shi family liked to use to twine several words like a flower, "Wang Hong, a Rong."


    When she finished, she lit the small candle in the lamp. With the release of her hand, the simple and rough Kongming lamp began to rise. In a second, it flew over the house.


    The young maid, like her, looked up at the three Kongming lights flying to the sky. When she saw Chen Rong start to make Kongming lamp again, she asked curiously, "that''s your lover? Are you vowing to be with him? " When she said the last sentence, her voice was a little lower, with a touch of sympathy in her voice.

 Chapter 57

    Chen Rong ignores the more and more sympathetic eyes of the two maids. She just puts the Kongming lamp in focus and puts it on the sky one by one.


    All night long, Chen Rong was making and putting out lights.


    All the time, when she was very tired to sleep, the young maid pushed and pushed her companion, who was covetous, and said in a low voice, "this ah Rong is also a poor man." In the voice, there is a melancholy belonging to youth.


    The next day came in a flash.


    Early in the morning, a burst of music will enter through the window, gently floating in the woods. Chen Rong slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the screen window.


    The sky outside the screen window is very dark. It looks like rain.


    She sat up straight with her back up, holding the quilt and looking out at the sky.


    At this time, the young maid called out: "girl, can you wash?" Her voice, obviously more moderate than yesterday, looked at Chen Rong''s eyes, but also a faint sympathy.


    Chen Rong shook his head and didn''t look at her.


    The young maid stared at Chen Rong for a while, and suddenly said, "girl, although the Lord is fond of giving the old people to his subordinates, he can live in good clothes and good food after all." When she said this, she suddenly became hoarse and remembered that the girl in front of her was not the daughter of the poor. She was from a large family and had enjoyed this kind of protection for a long time.


    Aron looks up.


    In the morning, her little face, which had not been combed, was also very white and fresh. She looked at the maid and said, "thank you very much."


    The young maid lowered her head, and she said stiffly, "no need." After that, I hurried out.


    Gradually, in the floating Sheng music, Xiao sound is added. Xiao sound is far away from the sky, intertwined with Sheng sound, with a kind of feeling only in spring.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and murmured, "in the early morning, there will be Sheng music. In the Nanyang palace, there is really a group of singing and dancing."


    She put on her wooden shoes and clattered to the screen window.


    With a squeak, she pushed the screen window open. As soon as the door was opened, the heads of the two beauties were in line with their faces.


    When six pairs of eyes met, the two beauties turned around in a hurry. When they turned around a bare peach tree forest, Chen Rong heard a beautiful woman say: "the new beauty, the Prince did not come to accompany?"? Strange. "


    Another beauty said: "just asked, said this beauty or a guest Qing. Hee hee, the beauty guest Qing, how many years, the Lord has only used this move five times


    Chen Rong took a breath and ordered, "bring water."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the two maids answered and meandered in, holding water basins, towels, and green salt for washing.


    When the two girls washed and combed her hair quietly, Chen Rong asked, "where can I not go in the palace?"


    The elder maid helped her to comb her hair in a flowing cloud bun, and said, "except for the main courtyard, the backyard and things can go out of the two courtyards. The girl can go."


    Chen Rong answered. She noticed that the handmaid''s skill in combing her hair was excellent. The flowing cloud bun was wobbly, with a kind of lazy beauty. There was not a half hairpin and other accessories on it, and it was quite romantic.


    Chen Rong tightened her sleeves. She had expected this and had put away her hairpin.


    At this time, when the two women finished their work, Chen Rong stood up and turned to walk out.


    The young handmaid looked at her long skirt and sleeves, and her back was thin. She murmured with her head askew: "this girl is too demon. No wonder the prince wants to get her."


    When Chen Rong came to the courtyard, he looked up. There were girls in colorful clothes on the path and in front of the courtyard.


    However, at this moment, her step is a meal.


    When Chen Rong stood, a dozen pairs of eyes were looking at her. To these eyes, Chen Rong suddenly thought, "the longer I stay in Nanyang palace, the more damaging it is to my innocence. If I deal with these women, I may know something, but what people are most afraid of is gossip. What can I do if they add a little bit to something I accidentally say? Come on, let''s go back. "


    Thinking of it, she stepped back.


    Once back in the room, Chen Rong ordered, "close the gate."


    The two maids looked at her incomprehensibly.


    Chen Rong stared at them and ordered again: "close the gate. Whoever comes, I need my permission to open it. Do you hear me? "


    The two maids looked at each other and said, "yes."


    As soon as the gate was closed, Chen Rong ordered the two girls to move the piano to the courtyard. Then she bounced up.


    What she played was a song played by a famous man when she married ran min in a previous life. It was called "singing by a famous man".


    This "singing by famous scholars" has a long and clear melody, which is quite proud of itself. Because of the twists and turns of the piano sound, she always remembered that it was gorgeous and in harmony with Chen Rong''s heart.


    The sound of the zither is slowly mixed in the sound of Sheng and Xiao, and slowly dyed in the dark clouds.


    The beauty here, no matter which one can''t play the piano, is used to listening. As soon as Chen Rong''s "famous chant" came out, she was strangely pointing at the girls at her closed door, and gradually calmed down.As soon as they first heard it, they found that it was a new tune that they had never heard before, and it was quite elegant and beautiful.


    Gradually, as the piano became higher, Sheng and Xiao stopped.


    Gradually, the whole west courtyard, only this high, lonely and proud piano sound, floating under the clouds.


    A gorgeous girl closed her eyes, listened quietly for a while, and murmured, "it''s so clear."


    Another gentle looking girl lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and said softly, "it''s a honest girl. Such a girl, the prince has been brought in? It seems that her life will not be long. "


    Standing behind them, a gorgeous woman in her thirties sneered, "how about being tall? How about Geng Jie? That''s because the Lord hasn''t slept with her. After she gets into the king''s bed, she won''t play the piano. "


    They did not know that Chen Rong played such a tune to let everyone know that she was still the guest of the Royal Palace and had not been close to the Nanyang king.


    In the sound of discussion, the sound of zither is floating, and the night is coming.


    Just for dinner, the wind was so strong that the leaves rolled up, the branches beat and the roof whined.


    Chen Rong put down his chopsticks, looked out at the sky and said, "will it rain tonight?"


    The young maidservant saw her voice and was disappointed. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "the girl still wants to put the light on?"


    Chen Rong nodded, "yes."


    It''s rare to see her so kind. The young maid sighed and said, "girl, don''t think about him."


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Just then, the wind outside gradually stopped. Chen Rong put down his chopsticks and went to the courtyard. Looking up at the sky where the clouds were gradually dispersing, he said happily, "the stars are coming out."


    She turned her head and her eyes were bright. "Get ready. I''ll put ten of them tonight."

 Chapter 58

    The two maids looked at her sympathetically and said, "yes."


    In a short time, a large number of bamboo candles were placed in front of the face.


    Chen Rong sat on the cave without any image, and began to tie the Kong Ming light with concentration.


    The night is getting darker.


    In the sky, there are a lot of stars and the Milky way is bright. As time goes by, one after another Kongming lights float up in the sky.


    Chen Rongsong opened his hand and looked at the rising of Kongming lamp in the palm of his hand. In the dark red candle light, on the gauze paper, the man''s light smiling face took a kind of distance that she did not dare to pay attention to.


    On the wall.


    Looking at the slowly approaching middle-aged general, the soldiers bowed their heads and saluted at the same time, "I have seen the general."


    The middle-aged general nodded.


    He looked at the dark wilderness in front of him. Even if there was only a little bit of starlight, he could see a black patch on the wilderness. Those marks were caused by burning trees.


    This is the first thing the middle-aged generals did after Luoyang broke.


    He stood quietly at the head of the city, looked at the horizon for a while, and suddenly said, "think that sun Zhongmou, Zhuge Kongming, looked at the sky like this, waiting for the other side to attack?"


    In the voice, with a kind of complacency.


    The soldiers behind him didn''t respond. The general in front of him was a scholar. He would send out a series of feelings that they could not understand at any time.


    At this time, the middle-aged general sighed. He looked back at the wooden soldiers, shook his head and murmured, "how lonely the wise are!"


    Say it and sigh.


    At that moment, he glanced at something and shouted, "what is that?"


    All the soldiers turned their heads and looked at it. One of them said with a smile, "it''s Kong Mingdeng. Last night, there were many floating in the sky. I didn''t expect there would be more tonight."


    The middle-aged general frowned.


    At this time, a gust of wind, with that wind, a Kongming lamp to middle-aged generals.


    The middle-aged general stared at it, and suddenly his face changed greatly. He shouted, "shoot it down!"


    Seeing all the soldiers standing there, looking at themselves in a daze, the middle-aged general said in a deep voice: "the above words are the words of the Hu people!"


    The characters of the Hu people?


    It''s not a small thing.


    All the soldiers were in awe, almost at the same time. Two young soldiers took out their bows and bent them to the sky.


    ''whoosh -''


    arrows go like meteors!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a Kongming lamp fell to the ground.


    However, as soon as it fell to the ground, the candle was askew, and the yarn of the lamp began to burn. Before the soldiers ran down the wall, there were only a few black bamboo strips left.


    At this time, the middle-aged general shouted: "shoot down, shoot down all!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a sound of promise. A dozen soldiers bent their bows and arched to the sky.


    The middle-aged general looked at an empty long arrow and shouted, "take my bow!"


    "Yes!"


    In a short time, his soldiers had sent a magnificent bow painted black and three arrows to him.


    The middle-aged general bent his bow and took the arrow.


    At this moment, because the Kongming light flew too high and the soldiers could not shoot, they stopped and looked back at the leader.


    "Whoosh," "whoosh," "whoosh,"


    three arrows shot out in succession, just like a meteor in the night sky.


    With a swish of the first arrow, he hit the Kongming lamp and shot it through.


    As soon as the candle in the lamp was crooked, the second arrow had already shot out the burning candle core with a sound of "Zi -".


    Then, the third arrow came. This arrow went to another Kongming lamp. With only one arrow, it put out the wick. In a twinkling of an eye, two Kongming lamps floated to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers gave out a cheer at the same time. They turned around and looked at their leader with admiration.


    The middle-aged general straightened his chest and shouted, "pick it up!"


    "Yes!" "Yes!"


    The two soldiers ran down the wall and rushed to the Kong Ming Deng, who had fallen on the ground.


    In a short time, two Kongming lights were placed in front of the middle-aged general.


    The middle-aged general put the two together, frowned and said, "it''s the same."


    He picked up one, stared at the statue, and muttered, "who is this?"


    No one answered.


    He turned the Kongming lamp around and looked at the one with the words on it. Staring at the flower like Hu Wen, the middle-aged general stood up and shouted, "shoot down all the Kongming lights!"


    "Yes."


    "Ask around to see where it first came out!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go and invite Yu Gong. He is proficient in Hu Wen and must know these words."


    "Yes."


    When he ordered one after another, almost suddenly, a soldier pointed to the sky over the Nanyang palace and called out, "that''s right, where the Kongming lantern came from."The middle-aged general turned his head.


    He looked at the roof beams and cornices, and said, "Nanyang palace?"


    "Pay close attention," he said, shaking his hand


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Chen Rong did not know that her Kongming lamp had been shot down. She was still making Kongming lamp, one by one, tirelessly.


    The young maid came up behind her and said in a low voice, "girl, are you tired? Take a break. "


    Chen Rong looks up at her.


    She had a sympathetic look at the young maid. Chen Rong smiles. She lowers her head and whispers, "I''m not tired." The voice is a little hoarse.


    She is really in a hurry. This is the second night.


    Her performance that day may only keep her safe tonight. But tomorrow night? What about later?


    At this time, the young maid said, "girl, let''s help you do it."


    As soon as Chen Rong''s eyes are bright, he points his head, "OK, OK. Thank you very much. "


    The young maid shook her head. "You are welcome." She looked at the old maid.


    But the face of the maidservant was obviously unwilling. The young maid squatted down.


    Seeing someone help, Chen Rong shakes his sore arm and sits back.


    At this time, there was a very bitter and lingering Xiao sound in the sky. Accompanied by Xiao Yin and the singing of the beauty, the young maid saw Chen Rong looking at the brightly lit building in front of her and said: "it''s said that Cui family from Hedong sent a beauty this evening. The king is spoiling her."


    She stared at Chen Rong and saw that her face was a little pale. She couldn''t help comforting her: "if the beauty gets the king''s mind, maybe the king will forget the girl you are." Her voice was a little hollow, and she still had something to say: all the beauties that the Lord forgot, his subordinates would remember.

 Chapter 59

    Yu Gong has been invited.


    He stared at the Hu Wen on the Kongming lamp for a long time without a sound.


    The middle-aged general frowned and asked, "Duke Yu, what''s this word about?"


    Yu Gong looked up at him, pointed to the words above, and said, "this is Wang, this is Hong."


    "Wang Hong?" cried the middle-aged general? Is it Wang Hong


    Yu Gong nodded and said, "the two words behind are a Rong. It''s also a person''s name. General Wen, there are four words on it, Wang Hong and a Rong. Both are names. "


    General Wen was stunned. He murmured, "Wang Qilang? How could Wang Qilang be involved? "


    His face changed. After a while, he gave Yu Gong a deep bow and asked, "what should I do about it?"


    Yu Gong turned a white eye and said, "what''s the difficulty? Give this Kongming lamp to Wang Qilang. "


    Seeing general Wen''s hesitation, he could not help but say: "as a man of Wang Qilang, he will be calm." After a pause, he sighed, "but now Wang Qilang is not in Nanyang city. It will take the general two days to see him. "


    General Wen nodded, laughed and said: "since the Kong Ming light mentioned Wang Qilang, it has nothing to do with the Hu people. Then wait two days. " He laughed so much that he was uncertain in his tone.


    Yu Gong nodded his head and said no more. With a bow to him, he left.


    Nanyang mansion.


    Another night passed.


    This night, Chen Rong put on the night''s Kongming light. When she finally fell asleep, in addition to Kongming light, her man''s face was shining.


    In the early morning, Chen Rong woke up to the sound of birds singing.


    Under the service of two maids, Chen Rong began her routine work in the daytime after combing and washing, playing "the chant of a famous man". Fortunately, the sound of the instrument is most endurable. Otherwise, she can play like this day by day. She can''t stand it. The two maids and the beauties around her can''t stand it.


    It''s afternoon in a flash.


    Chen Rong was tired of playing the piano. He went back to his slumber for a while. Just then, the voice of the young maid came from the outside, "is the girl awake? The LORD sent for the girl to dinner! "


    Tengdi a, dream sleep of Chen Rong was awakened, she sat a straight, staring at the door, she asked in a deep voice: "to dinner?"


    The young maidservant should say, "yes, that is to say, the girl should comb and wash well. After an hour and a half, she will go to the banquet in the government."


    Chen Rong slowly extended her sleeves. After wiping off the sweat flowing to her eyes, she blinked and whispered, "prepare the soup."


    The maid hesitated for a moment, and said, "yes."


    Even in Nanyang palace, there are not bath halls everywhere. Besides, you can''t enjoy it as Chen Rong.


    At that moment, the two maids were busy boiling water, and then filled the big bucket with hot water.


    After the veil, the hot water in the bucket is steaming, Chen Rong looks at his broken face with the rippling water wave.


    Two handmaids stood around her and saw that she was hesitant and did not urge.


    After a while, Chen Rong opened his arms and said softly, "take off your clothes."


    "Yes."


    Wash, comb and put on a suit of Chinese clothes. After Chen Rong finished all this, an hour and a half passed.


    In the main courtyard, Sheng music comes with the singing of the beauty. So far away, she can even smell the fragrance of the wind.


    Chen Rong''s footsteps said, "let''s go."


    The two maids looked at each other. The young maidservant lowered her head and blessed her. She said, "girl, please put down the hairpin."


    Chen Rong stared at them, smiled coldly, and didn''t answer. He just shouted, "let''s go."


    After that, she swung her big sleeves and walked out.


    The two maids looked at her back, and after staying, the young maidservant asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    The elder shook his head and said, "pretend not to know, let''s follow."


    "Good."


    By this time, it was evening.


    In the west, the sky is red, and threads of cotton clouds are dyed red and bright. Chen Rong looked at the sky, and his steps had become calm from the beginning.


    At this moment, there are quite a lot of beauties going to the banquet. However, when each beauty saw Chen Rong, she could not help turning around and looking at her.


    At this time, the appearance has been deliberately dressed by the two handmaids. She was in excellent shape, and her clothes showed color and fit. The whole person could be said to be brilliant, and compared all the people around her.


    In the face of the astonishing eyes of the girls, Chen Rong''s hand in the big sleeve is more tightly held. It is so tight that the hairpin in the palm hurts the skin.


    Chen Rong stepped out of the West courtyard.


    Walking on the boulevard leading to the main courtyard, rouge mixed with the sound of silk and bamboo, fluttering with a kind of prosperity of Sheng Shicai. Chen Rong looked at one after another, the flowing beauty, and suddenly came up with a kind of thought: is such a Nanyang king really worthy of ranmin''s protection?This thought was only for a moment. In an instant, she thought that once Nanyang city was broken, the fate of all the people in the city would quickly wave away the disgust in her heart.


    From the West courtyard to the main courtyard, it''s only a few hundred steps away. Chen Rong doesn''t take a car, but she walks slowly. After half an hour, she has arrived.


    Standing outside the courtyard, looking at the bright and sunny main hall, Chen Rong takes a breath and strides into it.


    Nanyang palace is different from other houses. Here, every beauty, whether she has identity or not, enters the banquet from the front door.


    When Chen Rong stepped into the palace, in front of her, she was like a beautiful woman of all colors. Behind her, she was also a beautiful woman of all colors with rouge fragrance and cloud bun.


    In front of the hall, Nanyang king and a dozen of his subordinates are sitting on the main collapse, tasting wine and squinting at the same time. With music, enjoy the beautiful scenery.

 Chapter 60

    Chen Rong walked a few steps and saw that she was in the middle of the group of flowers. No one paid special attention to her. Her mind moved.


    She was a little slower and stepped back a few steps as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Qunfang gathered, no one really noticed her exit, plus she just entered the hall at this time, but five steps came to the door of the hall.


    Chen Rong retired.


    The two maids who had been waiting outside the temple were shocked at the same time. They ran behind her in a hurry and reached for her sleeves.


    At this time, Chen Rong whispered, "bring my piano."


    When she said this, she did not look back and smiled.


    The two maids looked at each other, and the young maidservant frowned and shouted, "girl, don''t make a fool of yourself!" There was impatience in the tone.


    That year long handmaid also cold face, say wearily: "this is where, does the girl use piano?"


    Chen Rong looks back slowly.


    She gave two maids a look.


    The two maids looked up at her, jumped in horror, and retreated involuntarily.


    At this time, Chen Rong actually raised his steps, inserted all the beauties, and swayed forward again.


    When the two maids saw this, they were relieved.


    As Chen Rong walked, he looked around the hall for thousands of people. In addition to a large number of musicians and Kabuki, they were all kinds of beauties. And there are only a dozen men sitting in the direction of the main collapse. They are all subordinates that Nanyang Wang likes very much.


    Chen Rong watched carefully. His hands under his sleeves were wringing badly.


    At this time, the beauties in front of Chen Rong have found their own seats.


    The position of the beautiful people is totally different from that of the men. It is a piece of jade in the shape of a stool. Each of these crystal clear jade is worth a lot, but it''s just carved into a stool, where the trees are, allowing the beautiful people to sit.


    It''s impossible to sit down completely. Therefore, in order to protect these jade and show their beauty, each beauty only relies on the jade with half of her hips and straightens her waist.


    Chen Rong also sat on a piece of such jade.


    Just as she sat down, she heard Nanyang Wang shout, "open the gate."


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, four Lang answered and heard, only four beautiful teenagers came out. They came to the door of the hall and opened the doors on both sides of the East and west at the same time.


    In an instant, a gust of wind rolled the cold current, whirring. When the candle light in the winding palace was waving and shining, the wind also raised the long skirts of the beauties, making them come like lotus leaves. For a while, tens of hundreds of different beauties, tens of hundreds of different kinds of clothes and skirts, swaying and opening in the wind, rouge fragrance, this scene is picturesque!


    Nanyang Wang laughed. He clapped his hands and said to the left and right, "you guys, the joy here is that the gods don''t change."


    The men laughed after him.


    In the laughter, the staff member of the Xu family squinted a pair of colored eyes and looked at the beauties from the beginning to the end. After a while, he pointed to the middle of the palace and said, "prince, even if the beauties are like clouds, there are five beauties, such as the bright moon under the stars and the red flowers in the green leaves. When you look at them, you cannot move your eyes."


    Nanyang Wang also narrowed his swollen eyes and stared at the direction he pointed out with interest. Soon, his eyes fell on Chen Rong.


    Looking at this beauty with a slight bow, but a high breast, sitting on the jade, her buttocks are round and full, her waist is thin but not full. She is the most demon governed beauty. Nanyang Wang licked her thick lips and said in a hoarse voice, "yes, it''s really good."


    He pointed at Chen Rong and said, "come here, beauty."


    Swish, dozens of pairs of eyes at the same time look at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong raised his head slowly.


    She meets the eyes of Nanyang king.


    Nanyang Wang obviously didn''t think it was her. He first opened his eyes wide, then he laughed and said, "it''s you, little aunt? Qing Qing''s light is very beautiful tonight, which makes my king very happy. Come here, come here. "


    The tone is light and the smile is obscene. Chen Rong has been regarded as the daughter of his backyard.


    Chen Rong slowly stood up.


    Slowly, slowly, she straightened up and walked towards the king of Nanyang.


    In the wide open hall, the cool wind whizzed past, blowing her dress in full bloom like a lotus flower, more and more lining her waist thin enough to break.


    Nanyang King''s eyes, have been stuck to her body, how can not move.


    Between Chen Rong''s eyes and eyebrows, with a kind of peace, under the big sleeve, her right hand moved. In a second, the golden hairpin had fallen back into the palm!


    Nanyang Wang squints his eyes, admires her swaying posture, and smiles to the left and right: "this little aunt is really like walking on the waves, and Luo Sox is dusty."


    He turned his eyes to Chen Rong''s feet, reached out his hand and stroked the white short beard on his jaw, narrowed his eyes, and said, "next time, my king asked her to walk on the path paved with broken jade barefoot, which must be swaying from left to right, like the rose in the wind."


    As soon as he said this, the subordinates sitting on the left and right all brush and praise: "the king''s elegant demeanor is extraordinary, and the export is Huazhang.""Left and right swaying, such as the rose in the wind, this sentence is Zuosi''s" three capital Fu "is not as good as it is."


    "It is precisely because of such gorgeous rhetoric that Cao Zijian''s Luoyang Fu is also eclipsed."


    In a lot of praise, Nanyang King seemed to enjoy it very much. He raised his head, caressed his short beard and shook his head.


    In the noise of laughter, "pedaling and pedaling", a strong sound of footsteps came.


    A guard walked to the front ten steps of the palace, his hands arched, and said in a loud voice, "Lord, general Wen, please see me."


    Nanyang Wang frowned. He waved his right hand and said, "no, No. Really, what does he come to see at this moment? Bad luck! "


    "Yes," the guard said aloud Turn around and go.


    As soon as the guard left, Xu''s staff turned to Arong, who was standing still, and said, "Hey, what are you doing there? Come close. "


    Nanyang Wang also turned to look at her, narrowed his eyes and smiled: "you don''t have to be afraid of beauty. This king has two good qualities in his life. The first is that all beauties must be precious, such as jade. Ha ha. " With his laughter, the crowd laughed.


    In the laughter, Chen Rong slowly raised her head. When she mentioned her steps, she went to the direction where the musicians were.


    Chen rongkan took a step forward, and a sound of footsteps came. In a twinkling of an eye, a guard called out in a loud voice, "I''m looking for general sun Yansun!"

 Chapter 61

    The book will be added to V tomorrow. It is planned that it will be updated at 9:00 p.m. and the number of words will be about 4000.


    Alas, every time a new book enters the subscription, it is always restless and anxious. I am very worried about the subscription results.


    Everyone, if you top up 50 yuan, you can read the book of Lin Jiacheng in one year! Please subscribe.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    sun Yanlai?


    Chen Rong is very happy. She can''t help turning around and looking at the door.


    Nanyang Wang frowned and said, "what is he doing?"


    An aide came up to him and whispered softly.


    Nanyang King nodded, he waved and ordered: "tell general sun that I have no spare time. I will talk about it tomorrow."


    At this point, his tone increased a bit, it is cold, "tonight, who came to this king do not want to reason."


    "Yes," said the guard As soon as the sound falls, the footsteps are gone.


    Chen Rong stared at the gate of the hall, took a sip of his mouth and turned to look at the king of Nanyang.


    The staff member of Xu family put her expression into the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and said to her, "why do beauties have to suffer a face? In such years, pleasure is in time! " His eyes, glued to the face of the chest, between the legs.


    Chen Rong''s eyes drooped, and he did not wait for the Nanyang king to urge him again. With a big step, he went to those Kabuki places.


    Nanyang Wang Qidao: "beauty, what are you doing?"


    Chen Rong never answers.


    She was able to walk in front of the public. Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    A quick voice came from the outside, "prince, general sun Xiao is determined to enter, and he has led his soldiers to rush in!"


    "What?"


    Nanyang king was furious. His face sank and he shouted: "this Sun Yan is so brave! What does he think of this king? What do you think of this king''s mansion? "


    One of the staff members said uneasily, "is general sun coming here to do assassin business?"


    This is a very weak saying. Even Chen Rong knows that the assassin''s way is more expensive than expected. How could such a hard break be found? Besides, his Nanyang king really doesn''t have that value!


    Unfortunately, the Nanyang king did not understand this truth. His face was white, and he shouted, "drive him away, all of you, and drive him away."


    "Yes!"


    In the awe inspiring reply, a sound of orderly footsteps left the courtyard.


    At this time, Chen''s face was white. She clenched her lips and thought desperately, "it seems that there is no way.".


    After so many waves, Nanyang Wang''s face was already very bad. He gasped heavily, turned his head to Chen Rong, and shouted angrily, "you woman, I want you to come here. What are you going to do there? In this way, don''t blame my king for not pitying her! "


    In the fury, swish and swish. In a twinkling of an eye, at the four corners of the main hall, several guards with long guns stood up. They stared at Chen Rong coldly. One of them looked for the tip of the gun to lift it. The cold light had slanted to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong''s face was paler.


    The noise and laughter around us are still.


    Even the subordinates behind Nanyang King''s body lowered their heads and did not make a sound.


    Nanyang Wang, with a blue face and gasping for breath, clapped his hand heavily on the collapse table and roared: "this world is getting worse day by day. Damn it, even Sun Yan, a little guy with a stink of milk, dare to break into my house? Come on, come on! "


    "In!"


    The king of Nanyang stood up, pointed out and shouted, "take that Sun Yan and his..." Without saying a word, his voice had weakened.


    In the trembling of his fingers, Nanyang Wang turned to the palace with a loud voice. He glared at a pair of muddy swollen eyes and stared at the people viciously.


    Everywhere his eyes went, everyone was bowed, some beauties were trembling.


    Nanyang Wang glanced at Chen Rong.


    He stared at the face standing in front of the Kabuki, and gradually, in the turbid old eyes, a touch of unspeakable violence burst out. He took a breath and hissed, "but it''s just a little girl. I like you. That''s your blessing! How dare you defy the king again and again, bah! So what is the use of this king''s keeping you? "


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped mianlu from being frightened and reluctant to give up. Xu''s staff, who wanted to say something, shouted: "grandma, you pickled and dirty goods, all day long, said in front of the king that you should exercise restraint and that you should take into account the hearts of the Qing people. Bah, it makes my king so unhappy to play with a woman. "


    At this point, he raised his right hand and pointed to the trembling face of Chen, "come on, drag down this cheap maid to kill..."


    Just now, there was another rush of footsteps outside.


    At the same time, a loud voice called: "report to the king, the seventh king of Langya asked for an interview."


    "Langya King seven?"


    Nanyang Wang asked slowly turning his head.


    "Yes."


    At this moment, Nanyang Wang''s hand is still in the air, he slowly hangs down, frowns and says, "what is he doing?""I don''t know," the man replied loudly


    Nanyang Wang slowly stepped back and sat on the collapse. He reached out, took the bottle and took a sip.


    After these actions, his angry and twisted face was obviously relieved. Nanyang king put down his wine bottle, and his voice was very gentle. "Wang Qi is a wonderful man, he''s here, see you then."


    "Yes."


    As the man was ordered to leave, there was a muffled gasp in the hall.


    At the same time, Chen Rong''s feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. Until here, she found that the cold sweat on her forehead had been immersed in her eyes, which caused her eyes tingling!


    She lowered her head and slowly released the palm of her right hand. As soon as the palm of her hand was loose, a few drops of bright red blood splashed on the floor along her sleeve...... Because of too much tension, the gold hairpin has pierced her palm!


    There was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Almost suddenly, Chen Rong found that everyone''s attention turned to the gate of the hall. Nanyang Wang, who was in a better mood, shouted frequently, "open the door, open the door."


    Seeing that no one noticed her, Chen Rong quietly stepped back a few steps. Inadvertently, she had been among the beauties. At this time, she did not notice that Xu''s staff saw her movements and nodded.


    The door of the hall opened with a squeak. Suddenly, the sky was clear and bright.


    The end of Qinghui is a figure in white.


    Rao is so far away, that figure also has a kind of leisure, grace, and tolerance that all people can relax......


    Nanyang king stood up, strode out and said with a smile: "Qilang is here? Very good, very good. " Speaking of this, he looked at the figure of snow in white and said: "Oh, how can Qilang go in a hurry? Come here with all the dust? " The tone is a little surprised and funny.

 Chapter 62

    New book just into VIP, success or failure in one fell swoop, genuflect subscription, pink ticket!


    ###Outside the hall, Wang Hong''s hoarse laughter came. "Just after he came back, he heard the beauty of the palace. He was itchy for a while and accompanied him."


    By this time he had reached the gate of the temple.


    Standing at the door, Wang Hong glanced at the beauty in the palace. Feeling his eyes, the girls flirt and smile.


    Wang Hong with a smile, his eyes, in the stars clear pole.


    Chen Rong looks up and looks at him.


    At this time, Chen Rong, standing in front of all the musicians, was very conspicuous. Wang Hong glanced at her.


    At that moment, Chen Rong''s eyes were moist. Wang Hong stared at her deeply and turned to the king of Nanyang.


    At this time, Nanyang Wang was also looking at him. In his turbid swollen eyes, he flashed a cold feeling. Unconsciously, Nanyang Wang''s face sank and slowly said, "I''m afraid that Qilang will come, just for the sake of one of the hundred beauties?"


    Wang Hong laughs.


    He didn''t answer, just waved back and ordered, "come down."


    As soon as the words came out, people found that there were several carriages parked behind Wang Hong.


    As soon as his voice fell, the curtain opened at the same time.


    As soon as the curtain is lifted, a gust of fragrance comes. All the men looked at it in a twinkling of an eye.


    Among the five carriages, there were five beauties.


    Nanyang Wang''s eyes were bright, and he said with a surprised smile, "Gee, how is Qilang doing?"


    Wang Hongyi sun, frankly said: "beauty, can be pleasing to the eyes, can send a message of trouble, Hong is also a man, how can not like?"


    With a smile of white teeth and a flick of big sleeves, he said leisurely, "come down, let the Lord see my beauty of Langya Wang family."


    As soon as the voice fell, the five women said at the same time, "yes."


    They stepped out of the carriage.


    Nanyang King''s eyes were not immediately locked on the five beauties. When he saw that the light was too dark, he clapped his hands and cried, "hurry up, light the lamp!"


    "Yes."


    In the sound of running, the yard is full of lights, which make the heaven and earth like day.


    The posture of the five beauties clearly appeared in front of the public.


    As soon as the light came on, Nanyang Wang narrowed his eyes. He tut. He looked at it dizzily and sighed: "beauty, indeed, is beauty, indeed is beauty. Ah, my Nanyang city is not comparable to Jiankang. "


    With the same emotion as him, and his subordinates, these men stare at these five beauties, one by one, dazzled and intoxicated.


    When Wang Hong came in with long sleeves, the five beauties also twisted their waists and walked into the palace in a graceful and graceful way.


    Chen Rong''s eyes turned and he was stunned.


    These five beauties, no matter which one, are slightly inferior to her. But I don''t know why, these five people stand together, such as spring orchid, autumn chrysanthemum, winter plum, summer lotus gather together, let a person have a kind of dazzled, read the illusion of all flowers.


    Just when a group of men were stupefied, Wang Hong in white had come to the front of the palace.


    He came straight to Chen Rong.


    Looking at his smiling face, Chen Rong slightly lowered his head, yingying and Yifu, said in a slightly astringent voice, "a Rong has seen Qilang."


    Wang Hongyi smiled, he looked at Chen Rong tenderly, and said: "I heard that all Hu Xianbei wanted to attack Nanyang. The girl is intelligent and knows what is going on like a God. I''m going to come back to Chen''s house to ask for your help and advice. I didn''t expect that the prince invited the girl first. "


    His voice is not light, and people like him are always the center of the crowd. Therefore, his words, including those of Nanyang Wang and Xu''s staff, were clearly heard.


    Slowly, Nanyang Wang''s eyes moved away from the five beauties and turned to Chen Rong and Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong turned around.


    He had a gloomy look at the king of Nanyang. With a smile, long sleeves swung around like this. He walked to the center of the main hall and sat down on the left side of the king of Nanyang.


    After sitting down, he took his own wine pour and took a big drink with his head up. Then he shook the wine bottle towards Chen Rong and said with a smile, "ah Rong, why is there a pestle? Come and sit down. "


    It''s just a word that has put her in the guest''s position.


    Whoosh whoosh, the eyes of the first hall, consciously or unconsciously, stare at the Nanyang king.


    Nanyang king a fat face of meat cake, at this time face sink like water, do not see the joy and anger. With the support of the guard, he sat back in his slumping position.


    Chen Rong moved, her mouth was smiling, her long skirt was waving, and she walked lightly to Wang Hong''s back and sat down.


    Just at the moment when her hip hit the collapse table, her feet were soft and almost fell heavily on the collapse. Fortunately, she reached out in time and held on quietly.


    The main hall is very quiet, everyone''s eyes are quietly glancing at the Nanyang king, Wang Hong and Chen Rong.Wang Hong drank all the wine in the cup, put down the glass, put his hands together, and said, "take the piano!"


    Wang Qilang''s piano sound is famous all over the world. With the sound of his clear drink, the eyes of all the people in the temple brightened.


    A Kabuki hurriedly picked up a seven stringed zither and ran to Wang Hong. After she gave him a blessing, she held the zither in both hands and raised it to him respectfully.


    Wang Hong reached out and took it. His slender white fingers were hooked and pulled. After making the strings play a melodious note, he smiled with white teeth and glanced at the king of Nanyang. "Wang Ye can see that in recent years, Jiankang has a popular dance called" dancing jade ", which is composed of five beauties who are all in the mood, but are usually tall and short, wearing tulle, dancing with the sound of zither How about a daily reward? "


    Since he entered the palace, Nanyang Wang often saw him, his eyes were a little meaningful. At the moment, he stroked his short beard, nodded, and said: "it''s only the Qin of Wang Qilang, and he''s on his own. How about the beauty dance? Good, reward! "


    Wang Hong''s head was slightly gnawed, and his fingers swept. In a moment, a melodious and smart piano sound floated out in the palace.


    Just as the sound of his piano came out, the five beauties who came from manbu turned their toes a little at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the piano is like a drum. The sound collides with each other. It''s fast and tight!


    In this piano sound, five beauties twist their waist and legs at the same time! Along with their movements, they saw "bang bang bang", ten clear percussion beats in the rhythm, ten beautiful women''s shoes, tossed to the king of Nanyang, just behind him, when the guard stood up in a hurry, the ten shoes had landed in front of the king of Nanyang''s feet, in a row, two five petals of plum blossom.


    Nanyang Wang Dale, his hands together, laughing.


    As soon as his laughter came out, Chen Rong closed her eyes. She slowly returned the gold hairpin in her palm to her sleeve bag and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    In the main hall, the light and variable rhythm of the piano is still flowing. Accompanied by the piano sound, five beauties twist their waist and kick their legs. The beauty is hidden and charming.


    Slowly, the sound of the piano slows down.


    Slowly, five beauties turned to Nanyang king.


    They swing their long sleeves and autumn waves. They smile and smile. Their feet are delicate.


    Nanyang Wang looked at it, sighed and said, "that''s it, that''s it. It depends on you." He put out his hand and hugged a beautiful woman. He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek with a smile. Then he turned to look at Wang Hong, and suddenly said, "Qi Lang is also affectionate to Chen''s little girl."


    Wang Hong smiled. He put down his glass, stood up, and after bowing to Nanyang Wang, he said to Chen Rong, "let''s go."


    Then he turned and left.


    There was nothing to say.


    Chen Rong lowered his head and hurriedly followed.


    After a while, their figure disappeared at the gate of the hall.


    Sitting behind the Nanyang king, a staff member looked at their backs, stroked their long whiskers and sighed, "it''s really the seventh king of Langya. It''s really the demeanor of a famous man!"


    At this time, the staff of Xu surname took the lead in congratulating Nanyang Wang: "Congratulations, Wang Ye, got five beauties." He squinted at the five girls in the sweet sweat shower and said: "this must have been specially cultivated by the Langya Wang family. The charm of this amorous feeling is beyond my Nanyang Kabuki."


    Nanyang King nodded. He put his right hand into the breast of the beauty in his arms, rubbed two hands, and said contentedly: "it looks like a girl, or plump and graceful or cool and indifferent, but it''s coquettish in the bone. The ability of the Langya Wang family to train women is really outstanding. "


    Xu''s staff stared at Chen Rongyuan''s back and sighed, "this Chen''s a Rong is also a respectable man."


    Nanyang Wang bowed his head and kissed the little mouth of the beauty in his arms. He replied vaguely, "let''s talk about it later. Wang Qilang won''t stay in Nanyang for a long time."


    Chen Rong followed Wang Hong step by step.


    Under the starlight, she looked at him quietly, her eyes flickering, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Just then, Wang Hong stepped in.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at his face.


    On his eyes, Chen Rong small mouth a sip, involuntarily said: "I, I have not been defiled!"


    Wang Hong was stunned when she uttered a word. Chen Rong herself was also stunned. She opened her mouth in amazement, as if she didn''t believe such words, she said it.


    Whoosh, Chen blushed to her neck. She lowered her head, and after a while, she murmured, "I, I, I..." It took her a long time to find that the figure in white had gone far.


    Looking at the starry sky, Chen Rong was stunned by his long and clear posture. After a while, he hurried to catch up.


    Wang Hong has come to his carriage.


    He held the shaft for a moment and suddenly said, "when asked, he said that you are staying with me in Nanyang palace."


    Then he lifted the curtain and went in.


    Chen Rong lowered his head for a long time before he whispered, "yes."


    She also climbed into a car.


    The carriage moved."Gezhi Gezhi" carriage wheel rhythm rolling sound came, not a moment later, Chen Rong heard the iron door "Zizi -" movement sound came.


    She is out of Nanyang palace.


    She finally escaped from the world.


    Chen Rong''s left hand, tightly wringing her right hand, her lips pursed into a line, unconsciously, tears were already in her eyes.


    She opened her eyes wide, letting tears roll down her cheeks.


    She quietly opened a corner of the curtain and let the piercing wind dry the tears on her face.


    However, the tears are like a stream. No matter how the wind blows, it can''t blow out.


    Quietly, Chen Rong took a sniff and wiped away tears in the dark.


    All of a sudden, Wang Hong''s sweet voice, like a clear spring, whispered, "are you crying?"


    Chen Rong is surprised. She quickly wipes away tears with her sleeve and whispers back, "No."


    Wang Hong gave a low smile.


    Hearing his laughter, Chen Rong was annoyed. She asked viciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wang Hong said with a low smile, "I used to think that Chen''s heart was as deep as Tan''s."


    Chen Rong was stunned. For a long time, she finally said, "this time, I''m glad to have you...... Your salvation will be rewarded in this life! "


    Wang Hong was stunned.


    After a while, his surprised voice came, "help me? Are you ready to commit suicide? "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    The sound of the carriage moving was heard only with a "shout". As soon as the curtain of her carriage was lifted, Wang Hong''s handsome and mysterious face appeared in front of her under the stars.


    He stared at his face.


    His direct vision was a little burning, Chen Rong turned his head slightly, and avoided.


    Wang Hong stared at her and asked in a low voice, "then the king of Nanyang is so unbearable?"


    In the dark, Chen Rong nodded invisibly. She said lightly, "that kind of man, of course, can''t stand it."


    Wang Hong''s eyes are bright, and the bottom of his eyes is full of waves. "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said, "I''m afraid, but some things are more terrible than death."


    Wang Hong stared at her, at her.


    For a while, he whispered, "I''m glad I''m here in time."


    Then he swished the curtain down.


    As soon as the curtain was put, Chen Rong turned to look at the tall figure of the man in the light of the stars.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became quiet.


    I do not know how long, Wang Hong asked: "Chen''s a Rong."


    "Yes."


    He paused and said, "do you really like me?"


    Chen Rong was stunned, her lips wriggled for a while, and slowly replied, "how many daughters don''t like a man like you?"


    Wang Hong never spoke again.


    In the sound of rolling wheels, the voice of the coachman came from the outside, "it''s Chen''s house."


    So fast? Chen Rong wakes up from the trance, and she quickly lifts the curtain.


    At this time, in the opposite carriage, came Wang Hong''s whisper, "go back, remember someone asked, think about it and then reply."


    Chen Rong, with a low voice, jumped out of the carriage.


    She turned and walked towards the gate of Chen''s mansion.


    Walking, Chen Rong steps.


    She turned slowly.


    In the dark, her eyes were dim and bright.


    She stared at the carriage, at the faint figure in it.


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong rushed to the carriage. She opened the curtain with a loud voice and looked at Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong looks at him.


    Her tight lips trembled and trembled. After a while, she suddenly stepped back and gave him a deep bow. "Today''s grace, Chen Rongming remembers it."


    After a pause, she looked up at the beautiful face in the waving lantern light. She blinked her moist eyes and slowly raised her lips to smile.


    The smile was brilliant.


    In Wang Hong''s somewhat surprised eyes, Chen Rong smiled brightly and looked at him and said, "Wang Qilang, if you are not from the Langya Wang family, I must pester you and let you marry me."


    Speaking of this, she left with a smile and a swing of her sleeves.


    Kankan walked out five steps. Behind her came Wang Hong''s elegant and gentle voice, "Chen''s A-Rong."


    Chen Rong''s steps and body turned around, looking back at him in a hurry. In his eyes, there was a gleam of expectation that she didn''t even understand.


    Wang Hong looked at her, showed her white teeth, grinned and said slowly, "remember, you owe me five first-class Kabuki."


    After that, he put down the curtain of the car and drank, "let''s go."


    The carriage went away.

 Chapter 63

    Give me a change first, try to give me another change at 9:00 p.m.


    ##Looking at the distant carriage for a long time, Chen Rong turned to the gate of Chen''s mansion.


    Just walked a few steps, in the laneway, a black shadow flashed out.


    Chen Rong was shocked and was about to scream. The shadow arched her hands and said, "but Chen''s a Rong? I''m here under the orders of general sun. "


    Sun Yan?


    Chen Rong must have asked, "where is he?"


    "After general sun cut off two staff sent by Nanyang king, he followed Wang Qilang''s advice and moved out of the city."


    After a pause, the shadow said, "general sun doesn''t trust the girl, so that the villain can see her off all the way. Now the girl is back in the house, and the villain can leave."


    After that, he once again arched his hand towards a Rong, turned around and walked away. When his figure disappeared in the lane, Chen Rong noticed that there were several other black shadows meeting with him and leaving with him.


    Chen Rong saw that the man was far away, and the frightening silence was restored around him. He hurried to the gate.


    She had just rushed to the gate, only heard a "squeak" and the iron door opened. Two fierce guards saluted her and said in unison, "the girl is back."


    Chen Rong nodded, knowing that these people must have heard the movement outside, and had been waiting behind the door for a long time.


    She rushed into the yard and ran towards her little yard.


    The night is too deep. In the whole Chen mansion, except for some sparse lantern lights, there is a sound of insects.


    Chen Rong stepped up and rushed to his courtyard.


    When she came out of the courtyard, she beat her fist down and cried out, "shangsou, pingru, I''m back. Open the door for me."


    In such a quiet time, her loud screams were heard. There was no movement in her own courtyard, and candles were lit in Chen Wei''s courtyard next door.


    Chen Rong quickly shut up and just slapped the door.


    A sound of footsteps came.


    After the gate, Ping Nu asked nervously, "who?"


    "It''s me," said Chen


    As soon as her voice came out, pingru''s voice became hoarse. She trembled and said, "is it a girl?"


    "It''s me."


    The door opened with a squeak. Pingru, a monk and an old man, stood behind the door holding a lantern and looked at Chen Rong excitedly.


    Their eyes were red at the same time. Ping Nu hurriedly stepped forward, stroked her face with shaking hands, and cried, "girl, girl, are you really back?"


    "It''s me."


    Chen Rong''s voice is a little hoarse. These days, she stayed in Nanyang palace, thinking about them every day. For her, the two people in front of her were even closer than her father and brother.


    Ping Nu stretched out her sleeve and wiped the tears on her face. Pulling at her sleeve, she even said, "come in, come in."


    When the courtyard door was closed, four or five lanterns had been lit in Chen Wei''s courtyard.


    Chen Rong looked there, lowered his voice and asked Ping Yue, "if, that day you..."


    Before she finished, Ping Nu choked and said, "that day when you left, I was looked at by the man sent by the owner. So was Shang so. We were all looked at. They only allowed us to move in the courtyard. Shansou wanted to climb the wall in the middle of the night several times, but they all caught him back. "


    Chen Rong''s face sank.


    She said coldly, "Chen Yuan''s people have looked at you? And now? When did they leave? "


    "Just an hour ago."


    Seeing Chen''s face was ugly, Ping Nu hurriedly pulled at her sleeve and said in a low voice, "girl, master Lang is your uncle. In this world, filial piety is the first of all good deeds. You must not speak in disorder. "


    Chen Rong nodded, pressed down his hatred, and whispered, "I know that." She certainly knows how important the word filial piety is. There are many scholar bureaucrats of ordinary origin, who were paid attention to at first because of filial piety. And the reputation of unfiliality can destroy anyone!


    Standing at the back all the time and looking at Chen''s face attentively, Mr. Shang said: "the girl''s face is pale. She must not have had a good rest. It''s not early. Let''s talk about it tomorrow if you have something to do." He looked at Chen Wei''s increasingly bright courtyard next door.


    Chen rongheping understood his meaning, nodded and stopped talking.


    The night passed in the tossing and turning of Chen Rong.


    The next morning, when she was still sleepy, she heard the noise outside the courtyard. A few women chirped into her ears from time to time, "how can ah Jung not wake up?"


    "You old thing, why are you still there? Go and ask your girl to collapse! How can her master be so rude when so many distinguished guests come? "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong sat up and cried, "help me to wash."


    As soon as the cry came out, the noise outside quieted down.


    Ping Nu and another maid came in with a basin of water. Ping Nu combed her hair and lowered her voice. "One by one, there is no good intention," she said discontentedlyAt this point, she looked at Chen''s face anxiously and stopped talking.


    After a while, after cleaning up, Ping Nu said with concern: "girl, at this time, you must think well before you open your mouth."


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Chen Rong stepped out of the door.


    As soon as she appeared, Chen Wei, Chen Xi and other young girls turned their heads together and stared at her brightly with curiosity and sympathy on their faces.


    Chen Rong smiled. She sat down on the Lord''s cave and said, "it''s so early for sisters."


    Chen Xi said with a smile, "it''s not too early. The sun has already come out." She leaned over, looked at Chen Rong with concern, and said, "how can ah Rong come back from Nanyang palace half a night? These two days and nights are not good, are they? "


    The tone sounds concerned, but with a malicious guess.


    Chen Rong smiled. She took the drink from the handmaid''s hand. After a sip, she lowered her eyes. She was a little shy and a little proud. "Like me, Wang Qilang, who was invited into the mansion by the Nanyang king as a guest, is also the one. After yesterday''s event, Wang Qilang also sent me back. "


    "Liar!"


    It was Chen Qian who was shouting. She laughed and said, "Wang Qilang only went back to Nanyang yesterday."


    "Is it?" When Chen Rong smiled, she didn''t want to argue with her. "Later, when my sister saw Wang Qilang, she might as well ask him."


    Chen Xi sneers and is about to satirize her. Suddenly, there is a noise outside.


    All the women turned their heads at the same time.


    I saw three carriages slowly driving into the courtyard. Next to the carriage, there were two bodyguards. They jumped down from their horses, arched their hands toward the room, and shouted, "where is Chen''s a Rong?"


    Chen Rong stood up and said, "yes."


    She rushed out.


    When the two guards saw her coming out, they arched their hands to her again and said to the three carriages, "last night, the girl went back in a hurry. All the clothes you bought were left on the way. Qilang asked me to send it back later. "


    In a word, it''s not only Chen Qian and Chen Wei, it''s Chen Rong, and it''s also stupefied.


    Another guard took out a jade plate from his arms. He stepped forward and put it in his hands in front of Chen Rong''s face. He bowed his head and said respectfully, "this is the gift from the seventh man of my family. After that, the girl has something to do with it. You can use it to get in and out of Wang''s mansion and Langya''s mansion in Nanyang city."


    Chen Rong takes over the jade plate in a vague way.


    The two guards retreated. They saw that the wooden box in the carriage had been removed. They waved and ordered the driver to drive away. Soon, the figures of these people disappeared from the courtyard.


    The girls are still in the dark.


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen Xi swished to look at Chen Rong and cried, "ah Rong, are you really so close to Wang Qilang? You, have you made a personal contract with him for life? "


    Chen Wei and other women also turn their heads and stare at Chen Rong, waiting for her answer.


    Where can Chen Rong answer?


    She opened her mouth, opened it again, and a smile came out after a while. She bowed her head, looked at the girls and said casually, "although my sisters sit still, I have something else to do. Come right now."


    After that, she turned around and hurried to the room, where she escaped.


    When you look at me and I look at you, Ping Nu rushes after Chen Rong.


    In the bedroom, Chen Rong held the fallen log in his hands, motionless. From behind, she was biting her lips, a small face red and white.


    Ping Nu stared at her girl in a daze. After a long time, she ate and asked, "girl, don''t you say that you can''t be a concubine of anyone? Why are you with Wang Qilang again? "


    As soon as ping Nu''s voice fell, Chen Rong suddenly flicked the big sleeve of his right hand and threw the jade pillow on the bed. She gasped and cried out angrily, "how dare you defeat my honor, you Wang Qilang?"


    She had just called here, and her voice was hoarse. He thought that he had spent two days and nights in Nanyang palace. No matter how he tried to find an excuse, the festival was ruined. It''s better to say that the festival was defeated by Wang Qilang than by Nanyang Wang!


    Just, just......


    Chen Rong gnashed his teeth for a while, and suddenly said to Ping Nu angrily, "if you, Wang Qilang doesn''t look like a fairy, he is a villain!"


    Ping Nu blinked, looking at her face with shame and anger.


    The red face of the face, towards the ground hard a foot, and angrily said: "thanks to him last night, I told others that I was with him, I also appreciate his tenderness and consideration. Besides, he has to go. He has to tell me again. I need to think about how to answer the questions of all people. At that time, my brain was so confused that I didn''t pay attention to the problems. "


    As she said, she kept stamping her feet, her small red face and plump chest heaved violently.


    She just said to Chen Xi and others that she was invited to Nanyang palace as guest Qing. When Wang Qilang was there, she had hoped that he would argue for her. In his capacity, no matter what it is, as long as it is said, people will believe it. As long as he says that Chen''s a Rong is innocent, the world will believe that she is innocent.But now it''s all right. Instead of defending himself, he''s also giving away so many cars and things, as well as such a ghost jade pendant. This, this is not to tell all people that they have that ambiguity with him?


    He knew clearly that he was the seventh king of Langya, a little girl of Chen family in Pingcheng. One of them was like the white cloud in the sky, the other was the mud that was trampled by people underground. He, he does such a thing, he can''t marry himself, and he can''t marry anyone else. This man is just a jerk!


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong is stiff in anger. Her white and plump hands touch her red lips. Her clear face is like a sunset glow. It''s getting redder and redder...... It''s just too red. It''s going to bleed. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 64

    New book just entered the VIP, kneeling for subscription, pink ticket!


    ##When Chen Rong was sulking, the old man called out, "girl, the master is here."


    Is Chen Yuan here?


    Almost reflexive, Chen''s hand pressed the whip on the wall.


    She took a deep breath. Her hand on the whip handle was tightly tightened. She let it go, turned around and walked out. "Please wait a moment, master Lang, I''ll be right here."


    "Yes."


    When Chen Rong came to the door of the hall, there was a sound inside. Chen Rong could hear it clearly. The sound came from Chen Yuan and Chen Wei''s father and daughter.


    When she started again, she put back her voice.


    The room stopped laughing. Chen Yuan looks up. He stares at Chen Rong, who appears at the door. He waves and says gently, "ah Rong, come and sit here."


    Chen Rong blessed him and said, "yes."


    She walked slowly to the position Chen Yuan pointed to, that is, to sit down opposite him.


    Seeing her sitting down, Chen Yuan put down his glass, stared at her seriously, and said seriously, "a Rong, I heard that Wang Hong, Wang Qilang, brought you clothes and jade pendants this morning?"


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes, meekly replied, "yes."


    "Oh?" Chen Yuan asked, "what is the relationship between you and him?"


    After a pause, he frowned and said sternly, "ah Rong, you are an unmarried girl. It''s very harmful for you to be close to a man like this. "


    Chen Rong still lowered her head, under the broad sleeves, her right hand clenched into a fist. For such a moment, she had an impulse to swing her fist. Fortunately, she was forcibly suppressed.


    Seeing that she still didn''t answer, Chen Yuan''s expression slowed down. He sighed a long time and said in a rather heavy voice: "even if the Nanyang King receives you into the mansion, he will see that you are as good as you expect, and it will not hinder your reputation. Ah, you are too close to Wang Qilang. " He shook his head and looked sorry. "In your capacity, it''s impossible to marry him. It''s a pity to be his concubine."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong sneered and thought, "it''s because his behavior has broken your wishful thinking, right?"? It''s a pity that I can be a concubine for him. It''s just right!


    When Chen Yuan saw that she asked three no''s, the whole man shook his head like a wood. He waved and said, "since you have Wang Qilang''s jade plate, you will go to the palace to walk around more later. By the way, you can also invite Wang Qilang to the palace to talk."


    When he said that, he frowned and said, "did you hear what I said?"


    "Yes," Chen Rong whispered


    Chen Yuan snorted coldly, stood up, turned around and walked out.


    Walking, his steps stopped, looking back at Chen Rong.


    He is right, or that low brow, very honest appearance. Chen Yuan takes back his eyes and strides away.


    As soon as he left, Chen Wei quickly got up and went out with him.


    Chen Yuan left Chenrong''s courtyard and was still upset. He waved back his carriage and walked like this.


    Half an hour later, he came to a garden and heard the laughter coming from it. Chen Yuan had a smile on his face.


    At a distance, he called to the middle-aged scholar who was sitting in the middle of the pavilion and fishing in the cold wind, "big brother."


    This middle-aged scholar is Chen gongxiao.


    Chen gongxiao hears someone calling him. Looking up, he looks away at Chen Yuan as soon as he sees him.


    Chen Yuan saw that there was no light on his face. He looked a little embarrassed at his maid and squeezed out a smile to approach Chen.


    Chen Gong stared at the lake and suddenly asked, "have you gone to see a Rong again? Who are you going to dedicate her to this time? "


    Chen Yuan is embarrassed. He smiles and says, "what''s that, brother? The younger sister-in-law has reached the age suitable for marriage. Her father and brother are not here. I should think more about her. "


    Chen gonghushu, with a calm face, said, "you don''t have to tell me that."


    Chen Yuan hurriedly said, "elder brother, why are you angry with brother for a little aunt?" Seeing that Chen Gong didn''t give himself one, he murmured: "it''s Wang Qi. It''s just a layman. At this time, he took five Kabuki everywhere with him. My audience shook their heads when they talked about it in the morning. It''s said that the seventh king of Langya is also a vulgar man. He actually made such a thing as sending the beauty to the Nanyang king. It''s really famous, but it doesn''t match. "


    Chen Yuan''s tone was rather contemptuous.


    Chen gonghustle slowly raised his head.


    This time, as Chen Yuan hoped, he turned a big white eye.


    Glancing at Chen Yuan contemptuously, Chen Gong said slowly, "those five beauties are not Wang Qi''s."


    "Oh?" Chen Yuan didn''t care about his white eyes, and asked curiously, "I heard that the five beauties were extraordinary, and that the Nanyang king had them, and they were regarded as treasures. Such a beauty is not Wang Qi''s, and whose can it be? ""Aren''t there a few more people from Langya Wang family? This is the stone of his uncle and Prince. " At this point, Chen hustle was very happy and laughed, "it''s really funny to talk about this. Last night, Wang Qi came back in a hurry and rushed back to the Wang family. At that time, Prince Shi was just at our appointment and went to the lake together. Wang Qi was so good that he took away the five Kabuki hidden by Prince Shi Zhen without saying a word. When Wang Zishi came back to ask, he knew that he gave the five beauties to the king of Nanyang. At that time, the prince was furious and scolded. He took the seven hands of the king and asked him to compensate. Hahaha. "


    Chen Yuan was stunned. He squeezed out a smile, followed hehe twice, and said calmly, "the five beauties are not Wang Qi''s The voice was full of disappointment.


    Chen Gong turned to look at him.


    His eyes to Chen Yuan were full of disappointment.


    With a long sigh, Chen Gong''s face was in a state of apathy. He waved his hand and shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way, and you''ll be bored."


    Chen Yuan''s smile hung on his face as soon as he said this. He snorted heavily, swung his long sleeves, turned around and left.


    Chen Yuangang has just stepped out of seven or eight steps. The voice of Chen gonghustle comes from behind him. "For your sake, you have to pay for a daughter. You want to pay for a Rong. A Rong is also a little aunt. It''s nothing to lose. But you know that Wang Qilang and sun Xiaojiang all value her. This time, you can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. People offend you, and Nanyang Wang doesn''t please you. "


    Speaking of this, Chen gongxiao''s voice was low. "I don''t know when the Hu people will attack Nanyang city. Your job is a plan. It''s nothing."


    Chen Yuan doesn''t like these words. Luoyang City and Nanyang city are quite far away. He doesn''t believe in the force of Nanyang king and can''t stop Hu Nu! Besides, even if the Nanyang king is in danger, isn''t there Jiankang? Xu''s Staff promised him to run it for him in Jiankang.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yuan walked faster and faster, and left the nagging Chen gonghustle behind. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 65

    The news that Wang Qilang and Chen Rong had lived in Nanyang palace for two days and nights spread at the same time. Almost all of a sudden, Chen Rong found himself in front of the court full of cars and bustles. The girls who asked to see each other and watched the bustling scene were in constant flow.


    This is Chen Rong''s third day back in the Chen family.


    She listened to the laughter coming from the hall, made a look at Ping Nu, and quietly backed out.


    I accompanied these people for a whole hour. Chen Rongshi was tired of these endless inquiries and always meaningful words.


    Ping Nu saw her go away and nodded quietly.


    Chen Rong came to the back door, his body flashed, and stepped into the trees.


    In the sky, when the sun is in the sky, Chen Rong looks at people warm. He turns his steps and wants to go back to his bedroom and take out his whip and shake it quietly.


    Just then, a gentle voice came from outside the wall, "I heard that there are traces of Hu people outside the city."


    After a silence, Chen Shu''s voice came, "general ran is also on his way, saying that he can arrive at noon." There was worry in the voice.


    Ran min back?


    Chen Rong sneers and turns back.


    She had just stepped out two steps, almost suddenly, her body was stiff and the whole person could not move.


    Ran min is back? At this time?


    No, no, something''s wrong.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ She gave a fierce beating to her. It''s something. Remember that this time he came back, something big will happen.


    Think of here, Chen Rong swished to the room, she took off the whip from the bedroom, turned around and rushed out.


    When she burst out of the wind and fire, Chen Xi called out, "a Rong, a Rong, where are you going?"


    Chen Wei also called out, "eh, a Rong, how do you have a whip in your hand? This, this is what those rude men like. "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. She slipped under her feet. The whole person rushed out like an arrow, leaving only a dust for the girls in a flash.


    Chen Rong rushed to the stable as fast as she could and shouted to a servant, "take me out of the north gate!"


    The servant had not seen the girl in his family so flustered for a long time. He arched his hands and said, "yes." Take a good carriage and jump into the driver''s position.


    Chen Rong sat in the carriage. She looked at the sun in the sky and shouted, "drive faster."


    "Yes."


    "Faster."


    "Yes."


    In her incessant urging, Chen Rong''s carriage speeds up, regardless of the guard''s repeated inquiries, and thus rushes out of the gate of Chen mansion.


    Nanyang street is much colder than the previous two days. There are no pedestrians in the street. Even the children of the taxi family who travel by coach are not visible.


    In this case, the carriage reached the north gate smoothly.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the voice of the driver came, "girl." The voice is a little uncertain.


    Chen Rong lifts the curtain.


    At the gate of the city, two rows of twenty soldiers, fully armed and armed, stood guard with long halberds. Once more, at the top of the city wall, a dozen long robes and large sleeves, tall crested and Boshi middle-aged scholars appeared in the field of vision. At a glance, Chen Rong found that among these people, Yu Gong, Zhang Gong Qian and Chen Gong hustle in her Chen mansion were all influential clan leaders in Nanyang city.


    Chen Rong took back his eyes and said, "keep going."


    The slave looked at her, and saw that her expression was firm, and with a long drink, he drove the carriage forward again.


    At this moment, Chen Rong has opened all the curtains of the carriage, and clearly presented himself and the things in the carriage to the soldiers.


    The soldiers stared at her and put away their halberds one by one.


    After a while, the carriage left the north gate.


    As soon as he stepped out, Chen Rong heard a man muttering, "this little Auntie is actually going on an outing at this time." The soldier''s voice caused the driver''s uneasiness. He turned back and said, "girl, we are still..." Chen Rong interrupted him and said decisively, "keep going."


    "Yes."


    The carriage drove out of the city gate and onto the official road.


    On the official road, it looks very desolate. There is a vast expanse of wasteland on both sides, with heaps of dead grass. From time to time, several small thatched houses can be seen on the wasteland. Then on the roadside, there are also some refugees who lie on the ground motionless and stink.


    Seeing the scene, Yu Fu cried, "girl."


    "Don''t talk." Chen Rong''s low voice came, "you drive the car straight ahead, if there are refugees blocking, no matter who, it will be."


    At this time, she has pulled up the curtain.


    The driver answered hesitantly and drove the carriage forward.


    As he walked forward, there were more and more thatched houses and refugees on both sides. Chen Rong even saw that some teenagers were digging grass roots on the ground by hand.


    On both sides of the road, there are more and more refugees. Some dozen or twenty people get together and snuggle up to keep warm.When these people saw Chen Rong''s lonely carriage coming, their eyes were bright. In a shrill order, two three or four year old children stagger out to the center of the official road.


    Yu Fu looks at the child in the middle of the road ahead and drives slowly.


    "How slow?" asked Chen Rong in the carriage


    Yu Fu''s uneasy voice came, "girl, it''s two children, one is still a girl, they are in the middle of the road."


    Chen Rong''s face sank, and ordered, "drink high at once, and make them retreat. At the same time, the carriage can''t slow down!"


    "Yes."


    The driver whipped his horse and shouted: "back down, back down! Get out of here! "


    His voice was louder than his voice, but the two children standing in the middle of the road were still shaking. Even in his voice, a woman in her twenties stood up and behind the two children.


    Yu Fu''s big shout, already a little anxious, he hissed: "tell you to step down, do you hear?"


    Chen Rong listens, gently opens a corner.


    She looked at the official road ahead and gathered in piles. There were 70 or 80 refugees. Behind them, she saw the bones of about 10 children. These skeletons are clean as if every piece of meat has been licked, and the bones have been boiled and boiled before they are clean.


    Then, Chen Rong looks at the three people who are blocking the road. She pulled down the curtain and shouted, "hit it at full speed!"


    "But the girl, they are children!" he said


    "If you don''t want to die, hit it at full speed!" In Chen Rong''s voice, there is a cruel evil spirit who is used to life and death. In fact, when ran min was with her former life companion, she was really used to killing people.


    Seeing that Yu Fu didn''t answer himself, Chen rongstorm shouted, "bump into it! I order you to hit it! "


    After a while, Yu Fu said, "yes." As soon as the voice fell, he pulled his neck, blushed and shouted: "get out of the way, do you hear me? If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll hit you! Driving - "


    horse shoes, rolling wheels, Chen Rong saw that the speed did not drop, under certain heart.


    The carriage is faster and faster.


    Standing in the middle of the official road, two children and a woman stood motionless. They didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    And next to them, a big man staring at the eyes of the copper bell is screaming, "stop, stop." Behind him was the cry of another beautiful young woman, "stop it, stop it. You mortal gentry! " Beside these two people, there were the refugees who looked at this scene with blank eyes and expression.


    The smoke and dust of the carriage rose to the sky, and Chen Rong''s command came with him, "ignore them, run into them!"


    "Yes."


    The driver answered with a high voice. He swung the whip with his right hand, closed his eyes and shouted: "drive -" the carriage ran by!


    Only "bang bang bang -" three sounds of body being knocked down. Then, as soon as the carriage tilted, it slowed down.


    A dozen cheers came, and the refugees hugged the carriage.


    Yu Fu quickly opens his eyes. His driving skill is still very good. He just drinks hard, and the car is finally stable.


    As soon as the carriage rushed by, it left the refugees behind. It also left the blood shower and three lives seriously injured on the ground behind.


    The Yu Fu looked back, but he almost vomited. The big man with the eyes of the bronze bell came to the three wounded with a sharp knife. The three wounded people who were struggling and wriggling were motionless when they took up the knife and fell down. Beside the Han Dynasty, the beautiful young woman was directing several refugees to use pottery pots to hold the blood of three people.


    After Yufu retched twice, he couldn''t help but say to Chen Rong, "girl, thank you for your intelligence."


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    After the carriage rushed for an hour like this, there was smoke and dust in front of it.


    In the smoke, a flag with the word "Min" is looming.


    Chen Rong saw this and ordered, "stop."


    "Yes."


    The carriage pulled up to the side of the road and stopped slowly.


    Chen Rong opens the curtains on both sides.


    In a blink of an eye, the dust was approaching.


    Just then, Chen Rong opened the door and looked out.


    Under the flag, the handsome and cold man in black armor turned to look at Chen Rong after hearing the whispers of the people around him.


    He waved his right hand.


    Only two hundred people stopped.


    Ran min drives his horse to Chen Rong. Soon, he stops the fire and looks at Chen Rong.


    Looking at her, he arched his hands and said politely, "this time, Sun Yan raised food. Thanks for the girl''s help, ran min is very grateful."


    Chen Rong stared at him. In his smile on the black eyes, Chen Rong lowered his head, slightly leaned over, said: "please general come, I have words."Ran min kicked the horse and came to her side.


    He was so close that she could get away from his familiar body.


    Chen Rong raised her head, looked behind him, and said in a low voice, "general, but back to Nanyang city?"


    "Yes."


    Ran min was surprised to pick a eyebrow, suddenly asked: "the girl went out of the city alone, to find me?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Ran min became serious. He arched her hands. "Please tell me."


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said, "did the general bring with him some of the partial generals who were once scholars?"


    Ran Min stared at her and said discontentedly, "this kind of thing, Sun Yan also told you this woman?"


    Chen looks up at him with a swish.


    She stared at him and said in a deep voice, "I, a woman, come here at such a time to venture and just want to have a word with the general. Nowadays, there are rumors everywhere in Nanyang city. Many scholars believe that the general wanted to take Nanyang City for Shihu. However, some scholars did not believe it. They knew that the general hated the Hu people deeply.


    Later, when the general entered the city, there would be many scholars coming to meet him. If at this time, the people around the general unexpectedly assassinated those noble and respected clan leaders, what would the general do then? "


    Chen Rong raised his chin, stared at ran min''s face, and said hatefully, "hum, do you think I want to come? If I had not overheard some whispers and felt something was wrong, I would not have come. "


    She said that, with a swish of her right hand, she held the whip in her hand and shouted to the driver, "go!"


    The driver answered and the carriage moved.


    At this time, ran min reached out with his right hand and swished his wrist.


    He stared at her and said in a deep voice, "let''s go together." At a glance of his eyes, he saw the blood on her horse carriage and the horse. At that moment, ran min grinned, glaring, "in order to see me, a little girl dare to kill?"


    Chen Rong groaned heavily. He shook his left hand. He wanted to shake off his master.


    But just as she moved, ran min held it tighter.


    Looking at her so close, he approached her a little, and told her in a low voice, "don''t make any noise, I''ll ask and deal with a colleague."


    As she spoke, the warm breath blew into her ears, which made Chen Rong tremble uncontrollably. In an instant, her face was red and her breathing was disordered.


    Ran min first raised his eyebrows, and then he looked at her carefully. All of a sudden, he whispered, "today I know that you are beautiful and charming."


    A word just fall, Chen Rong already low roar way: "shut up!" She raised the whip in her hand and said viciously, "you are not allowed to say such words in the future! Or I will not be merciless! "


    Ran min was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing.


    Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha ha, ha ha.


    He sat on the back of the horse, his eyes like electricity, staring at people coldly.


    A moment later, ran min pointed to the halberd and said, "you, you, you, you, and you, stand up for me!"


    He pointed to the five people, can not help but look at each other, they hesitated for a moment, slowly stood out.


    "Whoosh," ran min looked at the halberd and pointed to the throat of the man standing in the middle!


    The sharp point of the halberd is cold to the bone. It''s threatening. The man involuntarily stepped back and said in a trembling voice, "general, what does that mean?"


    Ran Minjun''s face was cold. He shouted, "say! What''s the intention of the stone tiger for you to come? "


    A word spit out, is "plop" a kneeling sound spread. But the fourth scholar standing on the right side sat down on the ground with a soft knee.


    Ran min saw this, his eyes opened, and a violent cold light burst out: there was a problem indeed!


    He lifted his right hand lightly, and sent his halberd forward.


    At that moment, the taxi man pointed by the long halberd could not stand any longer. He fell to his knees with a plop and cried out in a trembling voice: "no, don''t kill me, I said, I said...... It''s your majesty. Your majesty said that the general''s heart is all on the Han side. It''s not good. He asked us to kill some high-ranking officials when he came to the city with the general. "


    As Chen''s a Rong said, where does her little aunt hear such a precise secret? Involuntarily, ran mintou turned and stared at Chen Rong.


    What he saw was a beautiful woman with a small face and a small waist facing him.


    Ran min took back his eyes, stared at the scholar and said: "what about the king of Nanyang? Your majesty, don''t you just kill him? "


    The scholar shook his head, fell on the ground and said in a hurry, "no, no, your majesty said, the king of Nanyang will give up. There is an old man who is faint. Nanyang is not afraid."


    Ran min took back the halberd and said, "Li Wei."


    "In!"


    "Drag them down, ask, and see if there are any partners. You can handle them after you ask."


    "Yes!" A slender, cold-blooded middle-aged man pushed his horse out of the line. With a wave of his hand, he dragged down the man who was shouting for mercy.Ran min steered the horse to Chen Rong.


    Looking at his face, he said with a low smile: "don''t look at it. There''s only green mountains in that direction. There''s no beautiful man!"


    Chen Rong snorted and looked back at him.


    At this time, ran min was also looking at her.


    Four eyes are opposite, ran min frowns, very seriously ask: "little auntie, I really didn''t offend you?"


    Chen Rong replied quickly, "No."


    "Seriously?"


    "Take it seriously." Chen Rong gave him a white eye and couldn''t help saying, "let''s go."


    After that, he put his right hand on the curtain and tried to pull it down.


    At this time, ran min''s hand flashed out and clasped her wrist again.


    He held her wrist and then moved it up, wrapping her whole little hand in his palm.


    His warm big hands, so she wrapped her small hands.


    Swish, Chen face blushed to the neck, she looked up at him, looked at him, eyes, in addition to panic, but also some tears.


    Ran min Daqi, he rode to her again. This time, he and her, only a few inches apart, the breath of the two people, are intertwined.


    Ran Min stared down at her delicate little face, and her thin lips touched her scarlet little face, consciously or unconsciously. With the touch of his lips, Chen Rong was almost scared to be silly. She opened her mouth and looked up at him with tears in her eyes. Look at her expression, originally want to complain, but blink, but only the surging tears and grievances.


    Ran Min has been staring at her, staring at every change of her expression.


    Seeing this, he picked out his beautiful face with thick eyebrows, showing a smile of interest. "Chen''s a Rong, I ask Chen Fu to marry you," he said in a low voice


    "No!"


    Chen Rong almost screamed. She put her hands together, pushed his chest at random, and said, "stay away from me."


    Ran min did not move.


    He let her push him, he extended his right hand, gently, gently in her face, wiped a tear. With his eyes low, he stared at the tears on the tip of his fingers, but his lips were thin and he swallowed them.


    This move, this move......


    Chen Rong is silly, she is startled to open Yan Hong''s small mouth, looks at his movement stupidly.


    Ran min pursed her tears into her lips, then raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s a little salty." He looked up at Chen Rong and asked, "haven''t you seen me?"


    "I said no!"


    Hearing Chen Rong''s low roar, ran min gave a dumb smile. So he reached out his hand and touched her face gently.


    The rough fingers moved gently on Chen''s face. Once and again, he slowly wiped away all the tears on her face. Then, he lowered his head, the tip of his nose almost touched the tip of her nose, and said, "don''t you want me to marry you?"


    ##


    I can''t help but put it ahead of time. The new book has just been put on the shelves. I beg for subscription and pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 66

    Friends who have paid for 275 chapters can enter this chapter for free and browse the latest plot. In addition, I am still coding. The next two thousand words may not be delivered until nine o''clock. Please wait a moment.


    ##When hearing Chen Rong''s low roar, ran min gave a dumb smile. So he reached out his hand and touched her face gently.


    The rough fingers moved gently on Chen''s face. Once and again, he slowly wiped away all the tears on her face. Then, he lowered his head, the tip of his nose almost touched the tip of her nose, and said, "don''t you want me to marry you?"


    This familiar man, so close to her, with this gentle, seductive, affectionate tone, said such words to her.


    In an instant, Chen''s eyes are red again.


    "Of course not," she cried, choking in her throat


    "Seriously?"


    He spits out the warm breath, warm to brush her pores, into her body breath.


    Chen Rong wanted to stare at him, yell and scold him, and accuse him of such disrespectful behavior. However, as long as she put her eyes on him, the tears would be a little uncontrollable.


    At that moment, she lowered her head, put her hands together, propped up his chest and pushed him out. Her little face was flushed because of the force.


    Ran min, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, looked at the beautiful woman who was struggling to resist him with great interest, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Almost suddenly, he sat up straight.


    His action is too sudden. Chen Rong is pushing him away with all his strength. How could he have expected him to come here? The force of pushing out fell into a void, and the whole man fell forward and fell towards the carriage.


    At this time, a pair of warm iron arms around her waist, ran min actually said so, and put her on his horse back. He put his arms around her and pressed his face against her, gently scolding the strange way: "how can you be so careless? Look, if I hadn''t been quick, you would have fallen. How ugly is it for such a beautiful aunt to be disheartened


    His voice really needs to be more gentle and gentle, and his behavior needs to be more considerate and considerate.


    Unconsciously, the more than 200 soldiers have given out a burst of depressed laughter.


    Chen Rong was so wrapped around his horse that he choked the whole man. After shaking for a while, she found her voice and said in a hurry, "let go of me, let go of me ~"


    "really let go?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Well, listen to you." Ran min laughed and his hands relaxed.


    Only his hands in the release of the moment, his right foot quietly, gently kicked in the stomach of the horse.


    In a moment, the fire dragon horse hissed and people stood up.


    At this time, Chen Ronggang was just free, struggling to jump to the ground. The horse suddenly stood up, she was not able to stop, the whole person to the ground a tilt, plop a fall to the ground, roll a shit!


    When Chen Rong wants to come out, he is also dressed in clean clothes and colorful clothes. When he rolls on the loess ground like this, the whole person becomes a grey monkey.


    Chen Rong suddenly fell face down. Just sitting straight, he looked at more than 200 people with a smile. In a flash, he sat on the horseback with a playful look.


    At the same time, a kind of shame and hate burst out. She flat mouth, watery eyes hate to stare ran min, stare stare, her eyes are more and more red, more and more red, finally, she can no longer help, it is "wow" to cry. Only then cried, she then covers the face with the sleeve, the small head hides under the sleeve sobs.


    That kind of choking, which suppresses resentment and grievance, sounds very sad.


    Ran min sighed and jumped off his horse.


    He scooped her up, put her in his arms, and forcibly pulled away the sleeve that was blocking her face. Ran min helped her wipe the mud on her face and sighed: "even people dare to kill. How sad are you when you fall down? It''s such a little sister-in-law. "


    He wipes two at random. He holds her in his right arm and raises it to his fire dragon horse again.


    Chen Rong was in a hurry. She stared at her red eyes and cried out in tears, "I''m in my own carriage." After saying this, she twisted herself and slipped off the horse.


    As soon as he got off the horse''s back, Chen Rong rushed into his carriage and pulled down the curtain. Ran min looked at her series of movements, quick as lightning, with a dumb smile and a shake of his head. Just then, Chen Rong raised his whip, put the handle of the whip against his throat, and bellowed: "ran, you dare not be honest again, be careful that I have abandoned you!"


    The sound was loud and sharp, but it was full of prestige.


    Just at this time, her face still has tears, the soil is also there, the whole person is like a little cat.


    This kind of image, coupled with her jaw and claw movements, and thought that what she pointed at like this, was their brave and brave king ran. Unconsciously, all the soldiers burst into laughter.


    Chen Rong is stunned. She looks back slowly.When she went up to the two hundred soldiers, their laughter became louder. But Chen Rong, after staying, the anger on his small face disappeared. Instead, he was immensely shy. She quickly shrunk and flashed into the carriage. Then, with a little white hand, she drew the curtain back.


    Ran min also burst into laughter.


    He jumped into the fire, waved his right hand and said, "let''s go."


    Smoke and dust rise again.


    In the sound of neat and powerful footsteps, ran min rode close to Chen Rong and said with a slight smile, "little auntie, you have hugged and hugged me. If you have kissed me, you will marry me."


    "Don''t think about it," Chen said in a sullen low voice


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers laughed again.


    Ran min cheered and said, "stop teasing you."


    He coached his horse to the front of the line, put up his smile, and asked in a deep voice, "can we have company?"


    Li Wei, the middle-aged man with a gloomy face, stood out and said with an arch hand, "there are two other friends. Through inquiry, they are consistent."


    Ran min nodded, "kill all."


    Li Wei hesitated for a moment and asked, "general, why don''t you tie these people up and give them to the scholars in Nanyang city? In this way, they won''t point at the general any more. "


    Ran min''s face sank and said coldly: "my husband, why should I care about villain''s speech? Besides, it''s a real deal. They have other words. "


    Li Wei thought about it, nodded and stopped talking.


    After more than half an hour''s March, Nanyang city is already in sight.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s indifferent voice came from the carriage, "general ran, Nanyang city is here, please allow ah Rong to leave first."


    Ran min was stunned. He turned his head and stared at the blurred figure under the shaking curtain. For a while, he said with a dumb smile, "even if you are angry with me, I don''t need to talk to you in this tone."


    In the carriage, there was Chen Rong''s heavy hum.


    Ran min is happy. He laughs, waves and says, "let''s go."


    In the carriage, Chen Rong didn''t thank him either. He shouted to the driver, "drive faster."


    "Yes."


    Poor Yu Fu was stunned by his girl''s intimacy with ran min until he woke up. He responded stupidly and drove the carriage forward.


    Ran min looked at Chen Rongyuan''s carriage and laughed again.


    Chen Rong''s carriage rushed fast and rolled up a cloud of dust. When she was two miles away from the city gate, she asked her driver to stop by a pond. It was not until the blood stains on the carriage and the horse were cleaned that the carriage started again.


    Her carriage had just started. On the South Road, smoke and dust were rolling, but thousands of people came at a gallop. At a glance, Chen Rong saw that there were two flags flying in the center of the smoke, one of which was "Min" and the other was "sun". It was Sun Yan who came to meet ran min with his team.


    Chen Rong knew that Sun Yan''s team of thousands would not follow ran min into the city. He just welcomed him at the gate of the city. After reporting the matter to ran min, he would take the team back to the camp outside the south gate.


    Chen Rong looks at the "sun" flag, hesitates for a moment, and finally doesn''t stop the carriage - she''s really embarrassed. In front of Sun Yan, see ran min again!


    A moment later, the carriage drove to the gate of Nanyang city.


    At this time, inside and outside the gate of the city, there are many great scholars. These people played the piano under the tree or made Kabuki sing and dance by the gate. As for Chen gongxiao, the parent of Chen''s family, he was standing in the center of the city gate, with his head on his side, talking and laughing with Yu Gong.


    Chen Rong looked at the long sleeves of his robe and three long whiskers. Chen Gong, with a broad temperament, thought to himself, "this time, he will not be stabbed, will he?"?


    In the previous life, Chen gongxiao died in the accident. After a fight, Chen Yuan finally took charge of all the affairs of the Chen family in Nanyang. Without Chen gongxiao''s control, Chen Yuan is very domineering and selfish. Chen Rong can''t imagine what would happen if Chen Yuan still managed the whole Chen family in Nanyang.


    Chen Rong opened the curtain of the car and drove into Nanyang City in the surprised eyes of Chen Gong.


    Chen Rong''s carriage drove directly into Chen Fu and into her own courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I was welcomed out by the old monk and the old monk. At the same time, I was also welcomed out by Chen Xi, Chen Qi, Chen Wei and other girls. These people brush their faces together when they look at the grime on their clothes. Chen Wei and other women even opened their eyes and chuckled.


    Chen Rong also ignored, she toward the crowd a random blessing, then speechless rushed into the backyard, began to clean up.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s figure, Chen Xi turned to Yu Fu and said, "Hey, what''s wrong with your girl?"


    The driver bowed his head and said, "the girl fell down because of the unstable driving."


    Chen Xi chuckled and said, "she''s really unlucky. Fortunately, she didn''t see it from other scholars, or she would have a big joke."


    The driver didn''t answer. He drove the carriage to the back yard.Chen Rong''s cleaning took nearly an hour. When she came out, Chen Wei and other women had left.


    With a sigh of relief, she went down to the hall.


    At this time, pingru, monk and old man and so on surrounded.


    As soon as Chen Rong looked up, he was pleased with the servants. Ping Nu even stepped forward, holding her arm, and said happily, "girl, listen to the young workers, general ran asked you to marry him?"


    "Young lady, general ran is a real husband. When you are in Pingcheng, you should always appreciate this man''s name. It''s great to marry him now. I''ll just say that my girl is blessed. "


    Chen looks bitter.


    She didn''t answer. Suddenly, Ping Nu''s face was also bitter. "Just here, Wang Qilang, what can I do?"

 Chapter 67

    Please ask for pink tickets. We should put Mei Gongqing on the top of the new book list. Ha ha, I''m greedy.


    ??


    Chen Rong frowned and exclaimed with displeasure, "no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future."


    All the servants were stunned.


    Chen Rong glared at the young driver and said angrily, "no more. Remember, nothing happened today!"


    Young workers are still a little afraid of her. Hearing this, they say it is. "Why?" asked the flat woman anxiously on one side? Only general ran doesn''t take his family background as seriously as other scholars do. He can marry you. What do you do if you miss him? "


    Chen Ronghong stared, stubbornly flatted his mouth, and said, "I will not marry this man even if I don''t marry him all my life."


    Then she turned and rushed into the room.


    "Young lady, the family won''t let you not marry. Being someone''s concubine is not as good as being general ran''s wife. "


    It was the sound of the door closing heavily that answered the old man.


    Chen Rong kept herself in her room until the afternoon, when she heard laughter coming from the street outside.


    After listening for a while, she couldn''t help standing behind the door and shouting: "if."


    After a long time, Ping Nu''s voice came in a hurry, "where are you, girl, what''s up?"


    Chen Rong looked at the screen window and asked, "what''s going on outside? Why is it so busy?"


    Looking at her grown-up flat woman, I could hear her surging curiosity. Now she said with tears and smiles, "the girl wants to know why she doesn''t go out to have a look."


    Chen Rong inside didn''t say a word.


    Pingru had to say, "well, general ran came to Nanyang city with only 200 soldiers. Everyone is very happy. They all think that he has brought so many people here. That''s really to protect Nanyang city. "


    Chen Rong said "yes".


    Seeing that she was quiet again, pingnu could not help coming up and asked cautiously, "girl, you haven''t had breakfast. It''s all afternoon now. Hungry or not, do you want to come out? "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Ping Nu murmured, "I don''t know who I was angry with. I didn''t even eat rice. It''s true that the girl''s life is getting smaller and smaller. "


    This time, Ping Nu''s voice just fell, the door slammed open, Chen Rong rolled out like a gust of wind, and her hands, glittering!


    Ping Nu jumped in horror and cried out, "girl, what are you going to do?"


    Chen rongtou also does not return to rush into the backyard, cried: "sharpen the knife!"


    Ping Nu is stunned. She looks at her back and sighs with relief. Just now, she thought the girl was going to fight with others. In an instant, she shook her head again. She couldn''t understand what the girl was thinking.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    In the evening, Chen Rong squatted beside the well in the courtyard and said to himself again and again, "don''t cry! Do you hear me? Next time I see him, I won''t cry any more! " At the same time, she said, she stared hard and saw herself in the water. She didn''t have half a tear. She was really fierce, so she raised her head with satisfaction.


    Just then, a slave voice came from outside, "girl, sun Xiaojiang''s army is coming."


    What, Sun Yan?


    Chen Rong is very happy. She rushes to it. After a few steps, she remembered that she had a dagger in her hand and threw it away.


    When Chen RongChong arrived at the gate of the courtyard, under the brilliant sunset light, the handsome and white young man in golden armor was making great strides.


    They are right.


    In an instant, they grinned together.


    Sun Yan looked up and down at her, and there was a little annoyance on her white face. He said hatefully, "ah Rong, I didn''t help you kill that old man."


    His eyes were full of apology. All over Nanyang City, it is said that Chen Rong spent two days and two nights in Nanyang palace. People outside didn''t say she was sleeping by Nanyang king, they said she was sleeping by Wang Qilang. In a word, her famous festival is almost ruined.


    Chen Rong shook her head repeatedly. She said with a wry smile, "you have tried your best." She looked at the young man gratefully. For his own sake, he almost worked directly with the Nanyang king. There are not many people in the world who treat themselves as well as he does.


    Sun Yan stretched out his hand and clapped heavily on the long sword at his waist. He strode. "That old man is so hateful. Grandma, if I hadn''t thought that the Hu people would attack Nanyang, I would have torn my face with him."


    He rushed to the stone table under the tree, reached out and picked up a bottle of wine Chen Ronggang had just drunk, and then he just drank it up. Chen Ronggang wanted to remind him that he had finished drinking, so he closed his mouth again.


    Sun Yan sat down on the collapse, patted beside him, and called to Chen Rong, "what are you doing there? Come and talk. "


    Chen Rong hurriedly stepped closer.


    After they sat down face to face, Chen Rong looked at him and asked with concern, "didn''t you move out of the city? Why are you back in town? "Sun Yan poured the wine on his own, picked up a piece of cake and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it and said vaguely, "the soldiers are still outside the city, only I came in."


    He looked up and took a big sip of the wine, swallowed it casually, and said, "don''t say anything about me, how about you, how are you? What happened that day? When I saw general Wen that day, he said that you had put out the Kongming lamp, on which Hu Wen wrote the names of you and Wang Hong. At that time, when I heard that you were in Nanyang palace, I was shocked. I immediately thought that you were in danger. Otherwise, I would not use the way of putting on the Kongming lamp and writing Hu Wen to disturb others. "


    When he said that, he put the wine bottle on top of the bottle, stared at Chen Rong and said angrily, "why do you write Wang Hong''s name? Why not write my name? Grandma, even if I can''t save you, I can also go to Wang Hong to save you! "


    Chen Rong looked at the young man blowing his beard and staring at him. He couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Sun Yan to her smile, also thought of his words quite reasonable place, can not help but reluctantly lowered his head.


    Chen Rong wanted to talk about it with him for a long time. When he mentioned it, he coughed and talked about it.


    As soon as she finished, Sun Yan''s face sank, and he clapped at the stone, growling in a low voice, "I didn''t think Chen Yuan was such a man!"


    He looked up and worried, "when will your father and brother come to Nanyang? Or I''ll find a way to send you to Jiankang. If you fall under this guy, sooner or later something will happen to you. "


    Jiankang''s father and brother?


    Chen Rong smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Sun Yan stared at her, saw her depressed, and thought of one thing. As soon as he opened his mouth, he smiled bitterly again and said, "your famous festival is in the hands of Nanyang king and Wang Hong. Otherwise, I can marry you first without going through the family. "


    Chen Rong bowed her head and didn''t speak. She understood Sun Yan''s meaning. Although the young man was uninhibited, he was the lineage of the jiangdongsun family. He didn''t have his father and brother nearby. He couldn''t blacken the family or ancestors because of his marriage. If he wants to marry himself whose Festival has been destroyed, he really needs to do something and win the family''s consent.


    When Chen Rong thought of this, he couldn''t help getting angry with Wang Qilang again.


    She tooted her mouth and said hatefully, "there is no good one!"


    Sun Yan was confused. He stared at her and said, "I''m a good husband." After that, he added: "general ran, too!"


    Just at this time, a soft female voice came from outside, "is ah Rong there? Sister has come to see you. "


    It''s Chen Wei''s voice.


    Is she here?


    Hearing this, Chen Rong immediately said to Sun Yan, "ah Yan, go back first. My sisters and sisters are the most troubled. "


    Sun Yan nodded, he stood up, turned around and left.


    He had just crossed the discharge gate when Chen Wei walked in.


    Suddenly meeting Sun Yan, Chen Wei is stunned. She looks at Chen Rong in the back jealously, turns to Sun Yan''s transplant like blessing, and calls out tenderly: "I have seen general sun."


    Sun Yan hums, big sleeve a jilt, reason also ignore her then cross the door and go.


    Chen Wei was stunned by the cold reception. She looked back at Sun Yan''s back. Slowly, her face became a little ugly.


    But for a while, Chen Wei squeezed out a smile. She turned her head to Chen Rong and called out, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong saluted her and said with a smile, "elder sister is here. Please take a seat."


    Chen Wei nodded and walked towards her, saying, "general sun has come to find ah Rong again? He has a real heart. " Speaking of this, she added maliciously: "general sun knows that a Rong has lived in Nanyang palace?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s face sank.


    As soon as Chen Wei''s words came out, he was a little bit regretful. Seeing her calm face, he quickly smiled with a smile and said, "is it my sister? She shouldn''t have said this."


    Chen Rong bowed his head and accepted her apology. "I know my sister has no malice. She is a distinguished guest. Please take a seat."


    Chen Wei just sat in the seat where Sun Yan had just sat.


    She reached for the bottle and stroked it again and again with her white fingers, but she didn''t speak.


    Chen Rong looks at her in surprise. Seeing that her expression seems to be a little shy, she deliberately doesn''t ask.


    For a while, Chen Weicai said in a low voice, "a Rong."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong''s tone is a little careless.


    Chen Wei didn''t notice that she was obviously confused and kept rubbing the edge of the bottle. She bit her lower lip and finally asked, "well, you said last time, general ran didn''t like unhappy women. That''s true?"


    It was for him.


    Chen Rong sneered and answered casually, "seriously."


    Chen Wei looks up.


    Her little face is crimson, her eyes are bright, and the whole person is full of joy, excitement and worry. Her lips moved, and she said hastily, "ah Rong, you know, general ran is back in Nanyang."


    Chen Rong nodded and replied, "just heard from the servant."As soon as Chen Rong''s voice fell, Chen Wei was radiant. She said happily, "yes, all the people in Nanyang city are talking about him. They are the servants who can''t leave the house, and they all know his name. This time, he came back with only two hundred soldiers, Chen said, which is enough to prove that general ran really protects our Han people and really wants to protect Nanyang city. "


    Speaking of this, she bit her lower lip, smiled shyly, twisted her clothes and said: "my father said that he would feast general ran again. He also said that general ran would formally marry me at the banquet. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 68

    Chen Wei said that when he saw Chen Rong''s eyes drooping, he could not help leaning forward and wringing his hands nervously, saying, "my father said that general ran, after meeting me last time, wanted me to show his regret. Arjon, as you said, general ran likes people who are straightforward. What else does he like? "


    At this time, Chen Wei seems to have forgotten that she slapped Chen Rong in the face last time for this matter.


    Chen Rong looks up at her, shakes his head, and says softly, "I don''t know."


    "You must know." Chen Wei''s voice is a little urgent. She reaches out her hands and holds Chen Rong''s hands. She shakes them and says with a smile: "good sister, tell me, tell me."


    Chen Rong still shakes his head.


    Chen Wei is a little upset. She stands up and says angrily, "did you offend last time? Did you deliberately don''t want to say it?"


    Chen Rong sneers in secret: I just don''t want to say it on purpose! Don''t I owe you anything?


    Chen Wei saw that she bowed her head and didn''t speak. Her face was a little indifferent and even more angry. She stamped her foot severely and cried, "Chen''s a Rong, how can you be such a strange temper? Hum, no wonder my sisters and sisters don''t like you. "


    When Chen Wei blurted out this sentence, Chen Rong stood up with a shout. She picked up the long skirt cover, turned around and rushed to the room. After a while, the sound of the bedroom door being taken sounded heavily.


    Chen Wei was so annoyed that she screamed at the door of her bedroom: "Chen''s a Rong, you really don''t have any dignity! No wonder it''s boring. Hum, you haven''t married yet. I''ll ask my father to throw you to an old man. "


    Then she turned and rushed out.


    All the way to the gate of the courtyard, Chen Wei was a little surprised. How can Chen Rong not catch up with her? Is she not afraid?


    To Chen Weilai, she always felt that Chen Rong should please her. Her father was in charge of her, and she should be careful.


    After a while of surprise, Chen Wei''s steps were suddenly remembered. Yes, Chen Rong has been liked by Wang Qilang. No wonder. Hum, she really has a good idea. I''ll tell my father later that I want him to drag him down. Don''t give a Rong to Wang Qilang, and let her separate from her sweetheart like this.


    Thinking of this, Chen Wei steps around and rushes directly to the main courtyard.


    As early as when the two women were fighting, pingru and other people saw it in their eyes, but they were just staring at it, but they couldn''t help it. They are familiar with their own girl''s character, and they can''t ask too much of her. After all, she has become more quiet than when she was in Pingcheng.


    After a quiet moment, Shang went to Chen Rong''s house and said, "girl, the land has been bought."


    "Seriously?"


    Chen Rong was very happy. She opened the door of the house with a loud voice, and looked at the old man with bright eyes. She asked repeatedly, "how much did you buy?"


    "The whole city of Nanyang is in a state of panic. Everyone wants to leave here without land," said Shang. The land is cheaper. In ordinary times, those who buy silk and cloth can only buy one hundred mu of land. This time, they have bought six or seven hundred mu of land, all of which are good land. Not only the fields, but also the farm labourers left behind. They said that as long as the owner gave them a bowl of porridge, they would work day and night and would like to. Seeing that these people are reliable, I should come down. As for the rules, we should stick to the former ones. After all, we are under the name of general ran. If it is too harsh, it will add darkness to him. "


    Chen Rong nodded and waved: "I don''t need to tell you that. I''ll make my own decision."


    Looking out, she thought, "six or seven hundred acres of good land?"? I think there are only so many dowries for Chen Wei, the elder sister of the family? This time, I have some assets.


    After thinking about it, Chen Rong whispered, "old man, take advantage of these two days, take out seven carts of grain chestnut, go to change some shops, and remember the name of general ran. Remember, South Street. " After a pause, she added, "if you want everyone to be in front of outsiders, I will say the same thing. I''ll replace the slips with seven carts of grain chestnuts." Some of the briefs she brought with her this time are the secret books that her father has collected, which can be taken out to fill up.


    The old man looked at her anxiously and sighed, "girl, if your father and brother suddenly send you a letter to Jiankang, you can''t find a good buyer."


    Chen Rong shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, go ahead."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the back of the old man, Chen Rong thought for a while, ran to the room, picked up the whip and rushed to the backyard to play.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    At this moment, with the return of Ran min, the whole Nanyang city is bustling. The families kept having a banquet, asking him to be the guest of honor.


    Many of these people do not believe that ran min is totally on the side of the Han people. But they thought that if ran min really attacked Nanyang City, maybe he would let himself go for the sake of being so polite to him?


    On the third day, Chen Rong''s courtyard was once again filled with girls from all rooms.


    These girls are also strange to say. They look down upon Chen Rong. When they talk with her, they are always sarcastic. However, they like to come to her yard. For example, Chen Wei, Chen Qi and Chen Xi, the three girls with similar personalities, seem to enjoy talking with Chen Rong, and they don''t need to beat around the bush.This day, they sat in the courtyard of Chen Rong again.


    Chen Qian took a bite of cake, frowned, and said to Chen Rong, "don''t you have food and money? It''s not sweet at all. "


    Chen Rong hears the words and smiles. Intentionally or unconsciously, she looks at Ping nu.


    Pingru immediately understood her meaning, and she smiled on one side. "This second aunt doesn''t know. My girl, she exchanged seven carts of chestnut for some rare rare books. Now there are only four or five cars in the family


    As soon as the words came out, the whispers of the girls stopped at the same time. They look up at Chen Rong. In their eyes, they are funny and inexpressible.


    However, no one can say anything. At such a time, how elegant is it to exchange precious grains and chestnuts for slips? What a noble act?


    In consternation, Chen Rong lowered her head. She slightly gathered her right sleeve, raised the glass and took a sip. After the glass, it was her smile.


    For a long time, Chen Wei said, "ah Rong, why don''t you go through my father when you do such a thing?" The voice is a little urgent. All the girls brush and look at Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei was stunned and immediately understood that he had lost his temper. In any case, Chen Rong belongs to another ethnic group. She still has the absolute right to deal with her property. Chen Wei said this as if their father and daughter were calculating Chen Rong''s property.


    Chen Wei smiled and said: "I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that. Yes, it''s this time. How precious the chestnut is. I''m sorry for Arong. "


    When she said this, Chen Xi chuckled and said, "Ah Wei, you are vulgar."


    Chen Qi, Chen Xi''s sister, slowly satirized, "Ah Wei is a vulgar thing."


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Wei was going to cry. Her eyes are red and her lips are tight. These two sisters in front of her are both legitimate daughters. How dare she be rude to them?


    Chen Rong lowers her head, covers her face with sleeves again, drinks a sip of wine, and blocks the happiness on her face.


    After returning this time, she heard Ping Yue say that Chen Yuan sent people to control them and went to the warehouse several times. At that time, she knew that Chen Yuan was still calculating her food.


    So it is.


    Chen''s eyes were red. When he was about to cry, the sound of footsteps came from outside.


    After a while, a clear voice came from the outside, "can Chen''s a Rong be there?"


    All the girls were stunned, and pingru hurriedly replied, "I''m here."


    "I''m from the Wang family," the voice said


    Wang family? Ping Nu hurriedly walked out and said to the man outside the courtyard, "please give me an order."


    Holding a beautifully made invitation, the man said with a smile: "tomorrow afternoon, by the side of Yangshui, the side of the lake and the mountain, all the people will go boating. How can there be no beauty in such an opportunity? It''s said that Chen''s a Rong got Wang Qilang''s jade plate. Please come with your Qin to help ya Xing. "


    Ping Nu took the invitation and looked at the king''s servant who walked away for a long time, then she turned around to look at Chen Rong foolishly.


    At this moment, all the women are looking at Chen Rong.


    Chenxi smiled first. She covered her mouth with sleeves, and Ge Ge said, "ah Rong, your Qilang miss you."


    Her words were sour. This invitation is not simple, it is obviously from the literati. It is a kind of glory to be able to appear at such a elegant banquet.


    Like Chen Xi, the girls in the court are jealous of Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Wei suddenly said on one side: "a Rong and Wang Qilang are just concubines. What qualification does she have to be a Qilang? "


    Chen Wei raised his chin, looked at Chen Rong contemptuously, and said to Chen Qian, "elder sister, I lost the priority and inferiority."


    Chen Xi knew that she was revenging herself for calling her "vulgar" just now. She thought of irony, but Chen Xi''s words were very reasonable, so she had to shut up.


    At this time, Chen Rong stood up, she toward the women a blessing, whispered: "a Rong body discomfort, leave."


    Then she hurried to her bedroom.


    Looking at the back of her escape, Chen Wei called out: "a Rong is sad? Why, in your capacity, it''s a great honor to promise Wang Qilang as a concubine. " When she said that, she was eager to cover her mouth with sleeves. She felt a little regretful for her direct and mean words. However, looking at Chen Rong''s back, she felt happy again.


    Chen Rong goes into the bedroom.


    She took off the whip from the wall, snapped twice in the void, and said hatefully, "I wish I could tear their mouths!"


    After a scolding, she was a little flat. Powerless to retreat to the collapse and sit down, Chen Rong is stunned to come out: tomorrow afternoon, the shore of Yangshui, holding the piano and go? So, I want to see Wang Hong? Maybe we can see other famous people.


    Thinking of Wang Qilang, she clenched her fist in her small hand and swore secretly that after seeing him, she had to ask him to take back what he said and did.


    ##


    so many updates today... (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 69

    In the afternoon, a strange maidservant voice came from outside, "is Aron available?"


    "Flat if welcome up, smile way:" in


    A girl of eighteen or nine years old with round face and big eyes came in. Although the girl was dressed as a maid, she was wearing a lavender robe and had a reserved smile. She looked more like a girl than any other girl.


    The maid looked at the flat woman, glanced at the bedroom, and smiled, "my mistress Ruan has asked for a Rong."


    Ruan? Chen Yuan''s wife?


    As soon as Chen Rong was in a hurry, she stood up and said, "please wait a moment. Chen Rong will come right away."


    The maid smiled and said, "yes."


    After a while, Chen Rong changed a set of old dresses she had worn in Pingcheng and appeared on the steps.


    Seeing her coming out, the maidservant blessed her again, and took a step back to show her to go first.


    Chen Rong stepped forward.


    Behind her, the maid led two little maids and walked in a graceful way. Her movements showed a kind of reserve and etiquette which had been cultivated for many years. However, Chen Rong, who comes from the north and is neglected by his father and brother, doesn''t understand.


    Chen Rong glanced at her, just slowed down and walked like her. In a second, I thought, I don''t need to flatter Ruan. Moreover, even if she wants to, she can''t change anything. Why should Handan learn to walk?


    Thinking of this, she simply let go of her steps and walked fast.


    Several maids saw her walking in the wind. After staying, they hurried to speed up.


    When Chen Rong came to Ruan''s courtyard, the three maids were a little breathless.


    When she came out of the courtyard, the maid took a breath and forced a smile at Chen Rong, saying, "wait a moment, little lady, let me report to the mistress."


    Chen Rong nodded and looked around at the scenery.


    After a while, the voice of the maid came, "Aron, come in."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong responds and strides into the courtyard.


    The maidservant stood on the steps, looking at Chen Rong with a reserved smile. Seeing her approaching, she bowed slightly and said, "the mother is waiting inside."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong passed her and walked straight into the hall.


    This room is decorated in a magnificent way. The first one that catches Chen''s eyes is a coral as high as three feet. This coral, no matter its luster or integrity, is no worse than the one she smashed in Pingcheng - such a valuable thing is placed on the mahogany table so casually.


    Chen Rong took his eyes back from the coral, and towards the middle of the hall, on the side of the exquisite jade screen, the woman sitting on the collapsing table was full of happiness, calling out: "Auntie."


    The woman was in her forties, with rich skin and no wrinkles on her face. She had a long face with a thin smile.


    Behind the woman stood a young woman whom Chen Rong had seen. She was twenty-eight years old. She had just come to see her dressed as sick. Chen Rong knows that this young woman is Chen Yuan''s concubine, but she is a person beside Ruan family. She is smart and capable. She is deeply loved by Chen Yuan. Although she is a concubine, her status is much higher than that of ordinary concubines.


    Ruan looked at Chen Rong with a smile, looked up and down at her, and pointed at her with his right hand, "sit down."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong went to the collapsed places and sat down in a big way - from the beginning to the end, her actions were a little frank and rude. Unconsciously, Ruan''s frown rose.


    Looking at Chen Rong who sat down, lowered his head and said nothing, Ruan said gently, "a Rong, my aunt just arrived in Nanyang city a few days ago, and when she came back, she was busy with everything and neglected you. Do you have any blame?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong quickly leaned back and said, "I dare not."


    Ruan slowly smiled, "I am your mother when the father and brother are not here. You don''t have to be polite."


    "Yes," Chen said


    Ruan took back his eyes, smiled a little less, and said softly, "ah Rong, you have one month to go, and it''s fifteen?"


    Can''t she call herself here for marriage? Chen Rong''s heart is full of grace.


    She owed again and replied, "yes, my aunt has a good memory."


    Ruan sighed and said, "it''s almost 15 years old, ah."


    In her tone, there was a reproach that she could not understand.


    For Chen Rong, since he can''t understand it, he should not have heard it. At present, she still keeps her eyes down, but she has no shame.


    Ruan''s brow was more tight.


    She picked up the cup, drank a mouthful of human milk, and asked slowly, "who is in charge of the hospital in Arong now?"


    Standing behind her, the young woman stepped forward, owed a debt, and respectfully replied, "the young lady is rich in wealth. She demands all supplies from the steward and undertakes them by herself."


    Ruan frowned and said, "this can''t be done." She put down her glass and said, "since her uncle and I have taken over, can we be so indulgent to her?"


    Her eyes turned to Chen Rong, and Wen Yan said, "I have only one daughter, one more, which is also a happy event. A Rong, how are you going to eat and wear in the future according to the regulations of a Wei? "Chen Rong lowered her eyebrows and restrained her purpose. Hearing this, she hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m looking forward to it, aunt. A while ago, Lord Lang said that there was little food in the government and asked for the reduction of slaves. But my servants, who were watching me grow up, did not want to cut them, and asked the landlords to bear their own expenses. "


    She paused, smiled, and asked quite directly, "if my aunt would not lay off my servants, I am willing to do anything."


    Ruan, who had been frowning, shook his head secretly.


    When Chen Rong finished, she sighed, "I''m really guilty. Either Ah Wei or ah Rong, they all behave carelessly and talk...... Ah. "


    According to the truth, Chen Rong should stand up and plead with her when one of her elders blames herself so much. But Chen Rong didn''t know whether he could understand or how. He was still sitting there, motionless.


    The eyebrows of Ruan''s willow and leaf frown deeper.


    She turned to the young woman.


    The young woman stepped forward and said in a low voice behind her, "maybe it''s because of her appearance that Wang Qilang would value her."


    Ruan sank for a while and nodded.


    When she looked at Chen Rong again, the smile was more sincere.


    After lifting the human milk and drinking it again, Ruan smiled and said, "if a Rong is really as your uncle said, he is frank and lovely."


    Chen Yuan said she was frank and funny? Chen Rong almost laughed.


    Ruan seemed not to want to stay with her for a long time. Now, his voice was slightly raised and his voice was soft. He quickly divided into two parts: "a Rong ah."


    "In."


    "You are fifteen years old, and you are not young. When you marry someone later, you should pay more attention."


    She raised her head and called out, "nonger, go and call Sanlang."


    "Yes."


    In Chen Rong''s bewilderment, after a while, a young man''s voice with a little hoarseness came from the outside, "mother is looking for me?"


    Ruan''s voice made her smile. She called out lovingly, "Sanlang, come in."


    A young man of eighteen or nine answered.


    He suddenly saw Chen Rong and was shocked.


    However, he quickly took back his eyes and gave a salute to Ruan. He respectfully called out, "my son has seen his mother."


    "My son, come and sit down."


    "Yes."


    After sitting down, the young man turned to Chen Rong and asked, "mother, is she?"


    "Ah, she is ah Rong."


    "What?"


    The young man was surprised. He stared at Chen Rong curiously, and said, "is that ah Rong who plays Phoenix to courtship?"


    Ruan clapped his hand and scolded: "Hugh should say that about your sister."


    With a smile, she said to Chen Rong, "ah Rong, this is your third brother. Later, you, like Ah Wei, treat him as your brother."


    Chen Rong still replied with low eyebrows and eyes: "yes."


    She stood up, blessed the youth, and said gently, "I have seen three brothers."


    Chen Sanlang is still staring at her, looking up and down. Hearing this, he stands up and returns a gift. He laughs and says, "don''t be too polite."


    Ruan smiled with satisfaction, and Wen Yan called out: "ah, ah, ah, your third brother, but a versatile man, you should be close to him in the future. As for those who are rude and speechless, it''s better to walk less. " She may have seen Chen Rong''s bluntness, which is quite straightforward.


    But she said so frankly, Chen Rong still couldn''t understand.


    She raised her head in dismay and looked at Ruan in a dazed way, saying, "what''s a rude and speechless manner? Who is it? "


    In Chen Rong''s memory, apart from herself, she really didn''t know who could afford to be evaluated like this.


    Ruan stared at her confused look, and there was a flash of impatience in her eyes.


    Chen Sanlang, who was sitting beside her, finally found that Chen Rong was attractive, and his eyes were staring at her.


    In a slightly embarrassed atmosphere, the young woman stood out and said with a sweet smile, "OK, ah Rong, your aunt is tired. I''ll take you out."


    Chen Rong almost breathed a long breath. She quickly stood up and said, "yes."


    The young woman twisted her waist and walked in front of Chen Rong.


    When she came to the steps, the young woman approached Chen Rong and lowered her voice and said, "ah Rong, those who often come to your mansion, we usually despise them. Hum, even if they are legitimate daughters, how can they compare with a Rong you in terms of the appearance of cultivation? "


    At this point, Chen Rongcai suddenly realized that Ruan said Chen Qian and Chen Qi. No, Chen Wei is also close to himself. Ruan''s words should include her.


    When the young woman saw Chen Rong, she finally understood that her smile was no longer rigid. She glanced at Chen Rong and said, "tomorrow, did Wang Qilang ask you to swim in the lake?"


    Chen Rong nodded in astonishment.


    When the young woman saw that she still didn''t understand her smile, she couldn''t hold down her voice and said, "tomorrow, let your third brother take you to the lake."Chen Rong suddenly realized again.


    She blessed the young woman, respectfully and simply replied, "yes."


    The young woman nodded her head with satisfaction and said kindly, "go back."


    "Yes."


    The young woman watched Chen Rongyuan''s figure and shook her head.


    The handmaid walked behind her and said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I saw such a dull girl."


    The young woman nodded and sighed, "who told the seventh king of Langya to value her? You know, in Jiankang, the prestige of the Wang family can''t even compare with the royal family! Ah, if Sanlang can get the praise of Wang Qilang, it will be good for his health building trip. "


    £¤


    pink tickets are required first. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 70

    ##The servant girl came up behind her and said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a dull girl."


    The young woman nodded and sighed, "who told the seventh king of Langya to value her? You know, in Jiankang, the prestige of the Wang family can''t even compare with the royal family! Ah, if Sanlang can get the praise of Wang Qilang, it will be good for his health building trip. "


    The next day, before noon, Chen Sanlang''s carriage had appeared outside the courtyard. A servant stood at the arch and cried, "arjon, you have to go."


    Chen Rong answered in a clear voice and came out holding the piano.


    When she walked out of the arch, she found Chen Wei next door stretched out his head and looked curiously at her and Chen Sanlang''s carriage. Chen Wei is obviously a little afraid of Chen Sanlang, and his eyes are evasive.


    When Chen Rong approached, Chen Sanlang opened the curtain of the car and glanced at the seven string Qin in her hand. Now, he frowned and said, "this Qin is so common that no one looks down on Chen''s family."


    Speaking of this, he leaned out of the carriage and took out a beautifully made seven string Qin decorated with pearls and jade and handed it to Chen Rong. He said with a smile, "fortunately, I''m ready for the third brother. Let''s use this."


    When Qin was handed to her, his big hand touched the back of Chen Rong''s white, tender and plump hand.


    Chen Rong lowered her eyebrows and raised her eyes. She took a step back with her Harp in her arms and said with a smile, "my third brother is worried about it. Qilang has seen it, too."


    Chen Sanlang was stunned. Then he remembered that Chen Rong was the one who asked Wang Qilang to marry her. He shook his head and murmured, "that''s it. Just follow your advice."


    He put the piano back, glanced at Chen Rong''s towering chest, and said with a smile, "ah Rong, take a carriage with your three brothers, so that others can know our brother and sister''s love."


    Chen Rong shook her head, and she said with a smile, "thank you very much, elder brother. But ah Rong''s carriage is ready." She turned and went to her carriage.


    Just inadvertently, Chen Rong finds that Chen Wei, who leans on the back of the door and looks at her and Chen Sanlang, has a little jealousy.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and puts on the carriage with her skirt.


    One by one, the two carriages drove towards the gate of Chen mansion.


    Chen Sanlang opened the curtain and smiled at Chen Rong in the carriage. "I heard that a Rong and Wang Qilang met on the way? And he''s got a lot of respect? "


    Behind the curtain came Chen Rong''s beautiful voice. This natural voice, like her body shape, was "coquettish to the bone" in the eyes of the contemporaries. Chen Sanlang narrowed his eyes, listened to Chen Rong happily and replied, "Wang Qilang is generous and magnanimous, and a Rong just spoke to him twice."


    Chen Sanlang answered with a voice and said: "all the scholars in the world look forward to the Wang family, and there are seven brothers in the Wang family. As a sister, it''s lucky to get to know someone like Qilang and be valued by him. "


    Chen Rong could hear that what Chen Sanlang wanted to say was that, in her capacity, even if she married Wang Qilang as a concubine, she was also very high. Besides, she was valued by Wang Qilang. Even as a concubine, she was also a valued concubine.


    She lowered her eyes and sneered in the dark, but obediently replied, "what the third brother said is so."


    After Chen Sanlang stared at the curtain of the car, Chen Rong had a pretty figure and a little itch in his heart. As for his body shape and appearance, none of the Kabuki and Kabuki he had contacted in recent years was comparable. What''s more, compared with those women with low status, she has a kind of noble and calm demeanor. It''s a pity that this sister is really a special thing, but it''s her own sister.


    For a long time, he took back his eyes a little regretfully and remembered his great event. Then he said with a smile, "a Rong has seen Qilang, but he has to be introduced to him as a brother."


    "Of course," Chen said softly


    As the wheels rolled, two carriages left Chen''s mansion and drove into Nanyang city.


    In Nanyang City, there was a kind of agitation in the crowd. Chen Rong lifted the curtain of his car and saw that the streets, as in previous lives, were much colder, especially those shops, many of which were closed.


    When Chen Rongruo was thinking, she was warm beside her, but Chen Sanlang motioned for the carriage to come near and leaned towards her. His eyes were burning at his face, which was only an arm away. His pale face smiled warmly. "What is my sister looking at?" With that, he sniffed at Chen Rong deeply and said with a smile, "my sister is really fragrant. I don''t know which family makes the sachet?"


    Chen Rong quietly avoided some, frowned obediently and said, "the third brother is joking."


    She shrank to the other side of the carriage.


    Seeing that she was far away from herself, Chen Sanlang sighed and chanted: "prosperity turns into emptiness. A woman''s life is like a blooming spring flower, which is the most beautiful and moving, with only a few decades of scenery. Alas, why can''t we have fun in such a world that we don''t know tomorrow today? Sister, do you think so? "


    He looked at his face tenderly.


    The curtain of the carriage shakes. It''s Chen Rong''s silent face. She smiles lightly and replies, "sometimes flowers bloom and fall, it''s the common sense of the world. There are some flowers that are always in full bloom, just for one person, one day. "But it was declined.


    Chen Sanlang put away his smile and said, "one day? Is my sister still expecting to marry Qilang? " The voice couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Rong lowered her eyebrows, but she didn''t answer. She just pulled down the curtain. In her slow movement, there is a kind of loneliness engraved in her bones.


    Chen Sanlang stared at her. When she pulled the curtain of the car, he suddenly said, "Wang Qilang is also a man of Yanfu."


    Chen Rong didn''t reply.


    During the overturning of the carriage, he soon came to the Yangshui lake on the east side of Nanyang city.


    In the lake, dozens of boats are dotted among them. In the winter sun, the rippling water of the lake spreads out in circles.


    In the boat, the sound of the zither came from nine days away.


    At this time, a young man opened the curtain of the car and called out, "it''s Chen''s a Rong?"


    In the carriage, came the voice of Chen Rongqing Mei, "yes."


    "Very good, very good."


    The boy laughed and swung his right hand.


    Whoosh, five carriages in a row, they tie Solid to block the way to Chenrong. The tall and spacious carriage completely cut off Chen Rong''s eyes on the lake.


    When Chen Rong was stunned, the young man called out, "ah Rong, Chen family, play a piece of music. If the sound of the zither is my wish, you can enter. Hum, if it doesn''t agree with me, I''m sorry. You can''t see your Qilang today. "


    It''s such a surprise.


    Chen Rong was dumbfounded.


    She lifted the curtain, looked at the line of carriages, and said with a smile, "OK."


    After that, she reached for the piano and wiped it with her right hand.


    Her piano sound, like her people, is gorgeous in variety, and wins with complicated fingering.


    Almost all of a sudden, the sound just came out, but suddenly it stopped.


    The young man was stunned for a moment. When he was about to open his mouth, Chen Rongge said with a smile, "you are the Huan''s Alin? The world says that Huan Jiulang has the ability to never forget. If you don''t, please take the music I just played. If it''s well received, let it be. If it''s not well received, I''m sorry. Chen Rong will stay here! "


    The young man said with a wry smile, "you know I''m not good at piano. That''s all. "


    With a wave of his hand, the five carriages moved away.


    Chen Rong and the youth are right.


    On Chen Rong, Huan Jiulang frowned and said, "how can I be a vulgar girl?"


    Chen Rong is very upset. She stares at him and sneers at him and says, "it turned out to be a weak man." Huan Jiulang''s face was pale, his eyes were blue and he looked weak.


    Huan Jiulang is stunned. He stares at her and yells, "how can you be worthy of Wang hongqilang, a girl with high eyebrows and evil eyes?"


    Just after his voice fell, Chen Rong raised his head, squinted at Huan Jiulang and cried, "I''m a common girl of my family. I''m humble and humble, and I can''t help myself. If you do not take evil, will you not be trampled? It''s hateful of you to expose people''s shortcomings! " Different from the scholars and girls, Chen Rong''s tone is really evil.


    When she cried out, Chen Sanlang was shocked. He cried out in a hurry: "ah Rong, pay attention! Do you know who he is? He is Jiulang, the first son of Huanfu. He is very distinguished! Don''t be so rude! "


    Just then, a burst of laughter came.


    But see river, I do not know when to row a few leaf boat. It was Luo Zhi and another famous young man who laughed.


    In the laughter, Luo Zhi said: "well, it''s very good. The sick man likes to expose people''s shortcomings. It''s really annoying."


    As soon as his voice fell, the young man said with a smile, "Gee, there are still whips in Chen''s a Rong''s carriage. Why is that whip hanging? Why don''t you take it off and wave it over. Don''t smoke too hard. It''s hard to avoid making trouble in Huan mansion when you smoke. I said that ah Rong, you can beat him half dead and let him stay in bed for half a year. "


    The laughter of the two made Chen Rong a little embarrassed. She turned to look at them. She blushed and turned away when she looked at Wang Hong''s smiling eyes behind them.


    At this time, Huan Jiulang reached out his hand and stroked his own throat. He smiled bitterly at Wang Hong and said, "when you stare at me, I''m in a cold sweat, and I feel pain in my throat. I almost feel dying."


    He cried out: "good! In the ordinary world, when the girls see you, they are all jieyuhua. It''s hard to find a woman that makes you scared. Good, good. "


    In the roar of Luo Zhi, Wang Hong smiles. In the sunlight, his eyes are crystal clear, extremely clear and deep. "She''s holding her temper down." The tone is gentle and peaceful with affirmation.


    Chen Rong swished to look at Wang Hong.


    Huan Jiulang shouts and even says, "you want such a rude woman, Qilang?"


    Before Wang Qilang could reply, the middle-aged scribe who was sitting behind the boat, stroking the piano, slowly pressed his hands, sighed and said, "as the little aunt said, she is humble and has no choice but to move. If you do not take evil spirit, you will be trampled on. Qilang, like my generation, this young lady is also a kind person. Although she is the key point of evil spirit, she can be adjusted. "He said this kind of banter in a serious tone, and a burst of laughter accompanied him.


    When the middle-aged scholar said that, he glanced at Chen Sanlang, who was standing on the left side of Chen Rong, frowned and shook his long sleeves, and said, "where can I come from? Let''s go. Don''t beat people here."


    This is hardly a sentiment.


    Chen Sanlang never thought that he was just shouting, so he was despised by these people. Suddenly the pale face went red. He was hoarse and forced to smile. He bowed to the middle-aged scholar and argued, "thank you for your passing."


    The middle-aged scribe surnamed Xie ignored him.


    All the people present did not look at Chen Sanlang.


    Chen Sanlang froze and turned to look at Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Rong looks back, she blesses him and whispers, "three elder brothers, go back first."


    When Chen Sanlang saw that she was in such a situation, he was willing to take care of himself, give himself a step down, and hurriedly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll go back, I''ll go back."


    As soon as Chen Sanlang left, Huan Jiulang said with a long sigh, "although the little aunt is a wonderful person, she has to be vulgar after all!"


    Chen rongtou didn''t reply either, and replied lightly: "under the eaves of people''s houses, common etiquette has to be done. As long as the temperament is true, why bother too much?"


    That''s an aggressive response. Huan Jiulang was shocked and laughed.


    Hearing his laughter, Chen Rong felt relieved and knew that he had passed the first level. At present, these people are influential celebrities. For them, there is only one kind of people worthy of respect in the world, that is, true temperament. Even if you are a real villain, you are far more respectable than the hypocritical gentleman.

 Chapter 71

    See Chen Rong come over, Hua ground one, a leaf boat breaks through the waves and comes out, Wang Hong''s light boat rushes to the shore in a twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Hong took two steps and extended his right hand to Chen Rong.


    His tall figure rose and fell with the waves. In the sun, his clear eyes were smiling and staring at her tenderly.


    Chen Rong''s heart beat was so panic that she missed a beat. She quickly looked down to avoid his eyes and thought to herself: this guy is so handsome and has means to women. I have to avoid his eyes to talk with him.


    While she was still contemplating, Wang Hong''s big white hand had already grasped her small flesh hand.


    Holding hands, Chen Rong''s little hand trembled again, reflexively trying to pull it back.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s right hand tightened, preventing her from drawing back.


    He held her hand, gently pulled it, and led her to the boat.


    However, on the boat, he still did not let Chen Rong go. Instead, he led her to the head of the boat.


    Chen Rong stops.


    She lowered her head, blushed her cheeks, and cried, "let go."


    In the tone with a little armed tough.


    Wang Hong turned around, his eyes narrowed slightly at her, and said with a gentle smile, "who is Qing Qing talking to? So hard? "


    Chen Rong''s face was redder. She bit her lips and said hatefully, "I''m still unmarried."


    "Oh." Wang Hong nodded, turned his head and continued to lead her forward. "I know that." It''s a look of nonsense.


    Chen Rong glanced around. At this glance, she was very angry. She saw seven or eight famous people staring at herself and Wang Hong with a smile. They were all watching the opera.


    Chen Rong is so ashamed that her head is buried in her chest. She hurriedly raises her steps and lets Wang Hong lead her to the head of the boat.


    On the head of the boat, two pairs of boats are firmly tied with wire. There was wine and meat and a piano on the table.


    Wang Hong sat down on the collapse, raised his right hand lightly, pointed to the opposite side, "sit down."


    Chen Rongshun sat down from the ground. As soon as they sat down, the huge man at the end of the boat held up his hand, and the boat came out like a sword.


    As the boat came out, Chen Rong couldn''t help shaking: she came from the north, although she liked to whip and ride, but she was a real duck. The water was rippling and the boat was rolling. She had some flowers in front of her eyes and her legs were soft.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes, holds the glass in both hands, and forces herself not to look at the rolling waves.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came from her opposite side, "Qing Qing just seems to have something to say to me?" As soon as his voice fell, the boat went into a whirlpool, and suddenly turned around, Chen Rong leaned forward in a panic, reached for something with his hands, and her little face was a little white.


    After a while, the boat finally calmed down. Chen Rong breathed a long breath and suddenly found that his hands were warm.


    She turned her head.


    At this sight, her little face was instantly red. It turns out that Wang Hong''s arm is what she is holding steadily. In fact, it''s nothing. The point is that she leans forward and the whole person is in a standard posture of throwing herself into arms.


    At this moment, Wang Hong''s glass has turned to his left hand. He reaches out his right hand and lets Chen Rong hold it. His mouth is slightly raised and his smile is shallow.


    When Chen Ronghong looked at him with a red face, Wang Hong raised her eyebrows and said softly, "are you seasick? If not, come into my arms. "


    "No!"


    Chen Rong immediately called out in a low voice. She hurriedly took back her hands. Anyway, the man in front of her saw her timidity. She simply clasped her hands to the boat row.


    Now, she is finally stable, and Chen Rong is determined.


    Sure enough, she glanced to the left and right again. Seeing that all the people were looking around at the lake and looking at the green mountains, they were relieved and turned to Wang Hong.


    Looking at the man at such a close distance, Chen Rong found that Wang Hong was not only handsome in facial features, but also covered with a layer of light. In addition, his eyes are extremely clear and high, which makes people seize Qi and move God at a glance.


    Looking at it, she suddenly found that she had been with this man for such a long time, only then did she see his features clearly, dare to look at him directly, and would not be distracted by his face light.


    When Chen Rong stared at him, a young man''s sharp and clear laughter came from behind. "When this girl looked at Wang Qilang, her eyes were burning like thieves." It is the voice of Huan Jiulang.


    A word spits out, the public roars with laughter, Chen Rong is ashamed unceasingly.


    He clapped his own thigh and cried out, "why is this so, little aunt? Qilang is already your Qilang, and your eyes are burning like thieves. "


    The laughter of the crowd was even louder.


    Chen Rong''s little face is redder.


    She quickly lowered her head and covered her face with big sleeves. In a flash, she looked up again.


    However, in this way, she opened her eyes wide and watery, with beautiful eyes, and firmly stared at the rippling part of the lake, but she did not dare to look at Wang Hong.


    Seeing this, Huan Jiulang said with a strange smile, "I''m ashamed. I said that my little sister-in-law, when the whole Jiankang girl saw Wang Qi, she was as fierce as a wolf. You just looked like a thief. You don''t have to be ashamed. "Chen Rong also heard that, whether in Pingcheng or Nanyang, girls are surrounded and forced to go up to beautiful men. They are blocked and rewarded. Does she need to be shy?


    So she raised her chin and looked bravely at Wang Qilang again.


    Looking up, she smiled at Wang Qilang''s lips. He took the glass from the hand of the great man, but he didn''t care that his body was floating. After a steady drink, he said with a low smile, "until today, I know that ah Rong is really pleased with me."


    Chen Rong was stunned and almost said "nonsense" reflexively. Fortunately, when she opened her mouth, she saw Wang Hong''s light glance, but her light eyes closed.


    Chen Rong lowered her head. She took a breath and said bravely, "Qilang, that, that, don''t call me Qingqing."


    "Oh, why?"


    Wang Qi looked at her curiously.


    Chen Rong''s face was bitter. She blinked her long eyelashes and murmured, "how could ah Rong get married when he was called so by Lang Jun?" She took a breath and begged, "although ah Rong is humble, he will never be a concubine. Take back what you said. "


    She gently shook her right hand, and the jade pendant slipped from her palm. "And this, take it back."


    Wang Qilang glanced at her, took a glass of wine and put it on her left hand. With a gentle smile, he said, "don''t take it."


    The tone is decisive.


    Chen Rong stares at him, lowers his voice and says in a hurry, "but what can I do?"


    Wang Hong once basks in the sun, exposes the white tooth light ground to say: "not how to do.". You will comfort yourself like this. In the future, you will be more gentle and show yourself in front of Wang Qilang. Maybe this guy will marry you. "


    Chen Rong was completely stunned when he said this.


    At this time, Luo Zhi shouted: "Qilang, pay attention!"


    Wang Hong stood up and turned around. With his white clothes flying in the wind, Chen Rongcai found that all the boats had formed a circle in the middle of the lake. In the first place stands the aspiration. He took a glass of wine and put it on the lake.


    The glass is very light, standing steadily in the middle of the lake. At this time, with a slight stroke of his right hand, he started to row with several circles of ripples. The wine glass was rippling and slowly turned to the direction of Huan Jiulang and Wang Hong.


    As soon as the glass left, he called out, "it''s still the old rule. When the glass comes in front of someone, he has to play the zither instead of the poem."


    "Qilang, you can also call your ferocious Qing Qing to play the piano instead," he said with a strange smile


    At this point, he laughed.


    At this time, Chen Rong was still stupid. She blinked and turned her eyes to Wang Hong for a long time.


    She rose slowly.


    Looking at this leeward standing, just like Wang Qilang of the people in the cloud Pavilion, Chen Rong, with a bitter face, sighed, "it''s over, it''s over."


    The voice is already wailing.


    Wang Hong picked the corner of his mouth, just at this time, the wine cup had swung between him and Huan Jiulang.


    Wang Hong took the bamboo pole from the boatman''s hand, made a light stroke, and drew the wine cup to his own face. He reached for it, then put it into Chen Rong''s hand and said, "it''s your turn."


    Chen Rong finally came back to her senses. She blinked at Wang Hong and said, "doesn''t it mean that the wine glass swings in front of who? Why do you take it up and give it to me? "


    Wang Hongyi smiled, but he didn''t answer. Huan Jiulang next to him said politely, "do you still need to ask? Your Qilang wants to appreciate the floating state of playing the piano in the beauty wind. "


    Chen Rong is not stupid. He immediately understands. As Huan Jiulang said, Wang Qilang didn''t want her to keep reading about it and disturb his elegance. He asked her to let go of her mind and enjoy the same scenery with him.


    Think of here, Chen Rong a smile, way: "good."


    This smile is very bright.


    The great man handed her the lyre.


    Chen Rong took over and sat down.


    Just as she sat down, Chen Rong suddenly found that he was still in the boat.


    In a moment, her little face turned white. Just now, she was thinking about her own affairs and forgot that she was still dizzy.


    Her little hand warmed.


    But Wang Xian leaned over and held her harp.


    With the pull of his right hand, a long melodious sound came out. He said lightly, "sing a song."


    As soon as the voice falls, the piano sounds like a tide.


    In the surging sound of the zither, there is a kind of pain in the world. But in the pain, there is a kind of distance, like an outsider, standing outside the world of mortals, looking at the disturbance.


    Chen rongzui, singing softly, "today''s prosperous wine, tomorrow''s storm tomorrow''s boat. Ask you where there is Xianshan. You say that there is no Xianshan. Ordinary people are everywhere. You have this in front of you, and your heart is very cruel! "


    It has to be said that Chen Rong''s voice is excellent, charming in the clarity, and lingering in the slight hoarseness. This song was sung by her, and it was full of luxury in the leisure.


    Just, this tune?


    The celebrities looked at each other, and all looked at Chen''s face stupidly.White clothes are better than snow, and Wang Qilang, who is like a jade tree and a Qionglou, is playing and pressing with both hands. The sound of the piano stops abruptly.


    He looked up.


    He looked at Chen Rong and asked, "is there such a slang song in the world?"


    Chen Rong stared at him and replied, "what you didn''t have originally is that when you play the piano, it will come out."


    This ditty is just a slobber, not rhymed, not in accordance with the law, no deep meaning. In front of all the people in the lake, it''s really out of hand, as low and shallow as children scribble. But it also has advantages, its advantage is saliva, shallow and interesting saliva.


    It was written temporarily by Chen Rong.


    After they were shocked, Huan Jiulang took the lead in laughing. "Qilang, it seems that your woman has a deep complaint."


    "Yes, Qilang, what did you do to annoy a beautiful woman? She said that she was" one vulgar person "and that you were" very cruel "


    The middle-aged scribe also said with a smile: "it turns out that the little aunt came here to complain. Well, it''s rare for me to have such a wonderful thing. Although I say it, you can rest assured that you will cut Wang Qi into eight pieces, just as your little sister wishes. "


    One by one, with banter, all stood on the side of Chen Rong.


    Wang Hong looks up.


    He had a proud look on his face.


    The corner of his mouth turned slowly, and Wang Qilang turned his head. He glanced at the crowd, and said slowly, "here, what are you doing


    He said, this is the flirt between him and Chen Rong......


    The appearance of Chen was momentarily hoarse.


    She bowed her head feebly.


    Flat flat mouth, Chen Rong low hem, "Lang Jun bad my reputation, careful that I rely on you, forcing you to marry me as a wife."


    At this point, her tone added a bit of ruthlessness, "and I''ll see one of those girls and aunts arranged by your family. Hum, don''t you think I''m afraid. "


    The answer to her is Wang Qi''s smile. It has to be said that the people in front of us are dazzled and dazzled with a smile and a glance like Yushu. Therefore, Chen Rong was stunned again.


    When she woke up, Wang Qi had filled his glass with wine, swung his sleeve and sent it all the way down the lake.


    After waking up, Chen Rong looks at his posture standing in front of the wind and sighs darkly. He decides to put his troubles under pressure.


    At this time, the wine glass has turned to the middle-aged scribe. He asked his servant to bring a roll of rice paper and sprinkle it on it.


    Chen Rong looked at his steady pen, his perfect temperament, and was convinced.


    Soon, a pair of black running script appeared in front of everyone.


    When the famous people said good things one after another, the wine cup also didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and it swayed to Wang Hong several times. Every time Wang Hong swings, he will roll the big sleeve and send it away.


    Wang Qilang, how dare you not behave yourself


    Wang Hong squinted at him and said, "I want to be punctual. It''s the rule."


    That''s so headstrong.


    The famous people burst out laughing.


    Huan Jiulang took the lead in shouting: "OK, OK, that''s right. I want to be punctual, it''s the rule. Hahaha. "


    In the laughter, Chen Rong was the only one. She blinked her eyes and looked at Wang Hong in surprise. She thought, "I want to be punctual, it''s the rule." Wang Qilang dared to say.


    Originally, she was in a gloomy mood, so it was hard to open her mind. But with these people, somehow, her mood is relaxed, is a lot of happiness.


    Unconsciously, she was smiling and her eyes were bright.


    Wang Hong inadvertently glanced at her and raised her mouth. She picked up the wine glass in the lake and looked up for a drink. With a stroke of his right hand, a melodious and clear sound of zither drifted between the lakes and into the white clouds.


    ##


    ask for pink tickets.

 Chapter 72

    Pink tickets for subscription.


    ??


    now, after all, it''s winter. Even if the sun is warm, when the wind blows, it''s cold all over the body.


    After most of the time, they couldn''t help it. So after a round of wine, Huan Jiulang, the weakest man, mentioned going back.


    The boat reverberated, and the people continued to ride on the carriage.


    After Chen Rong''s carriage had gone two steps, she asked her driver to stop and look back at Wang Hong and others.


    None of these celebrities is not only highly talented but also of outstanding temperament. If she had been with these people in her previous life, she would have seen them from afar, and she would not have done so - that kind of self shame is indescribable.


    But this time, maybe because standing behind Wang Hong, Chen Rong could not feel the aggressive pride of the celebrities. Not only can''t she feel it, she even feels that when she gets along with them, the whole person is relaxed and the time flies.


    Just as she was looking at Wang Hong for thinking, Wang Hong, who was talking with Luo Zhi and others, turned around.


    He looked at Chen Rong, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his right hand was flicked lightly. "Ah Rong doesn''t have to be reluctant. Go back first. If you want me, you can come to the palace at any time."


    As soon as he finished his sentence, he saw Chen Rong''s little face blushing, and his dark eyes were boiling with flames. Seeing this, Wang Qilang raised his eyebrows and said, "does Qing Qing want me so much?"


    Chen Rong almost blurted out the word "fart" when he bit it. At this time, Luo Zhi and others have laughed.


    In their laughter, Chen Rong turned to Yu Fu and shouted, "let''s go."


    When three words were uttered, the laughter became louder. Wang Hong didn''t laugh, but he quietly watched Chen Rong escape in a hurry. He didn''t turn around until the dust stopped his vision.


    Chen Rong''s carriage drove directly into the courtyard.


    She got out of the carriage with a faint face, looked up, frowned slightly, and called out, "flat woman, flat woman?"


    Even if does not appear.


    Chen Rong''s face was more dignified. She strode into the steps and cried out, "there is no one. Come out for a while."


    After calling five or six times, Shang went out of the backyard in a hurry. His face was covered with dust. It seemed that he was just busy.


    Chen Rong looked at him and asked, "what about people? How can it be so quiet today? "


    Instead of answering, he glanced left and right, hurried to Chen Rong''s body, and whispered, "let''s talk about entering the room."


    Chen Rong was surprised, nodded, and walked into the hall with Shang old.


    Shang took a look outside, closed the door gently, turned his head to Chen Rong, and said with a bitter face: "the lady of the Lord just like Li came here. She said that since the girl was under the name of the Lord, she should be under the control of her wife, and all the food and living were the same as that of auntie-in-law of awena. She also said that the girl was young and she would take care of the food for her. Therefore, she ordered four carts of grain chestnuts in the warehouse to be removed, and five servants to be forcibly dispatched, including pingru. "


    After a meal, he said in a low voice, "there are five women. The old slave put them in the shop they just bought. The servants have gone and sent them. They should be back soon. "


    When he said these words, Shang saw Chen Rong anxiously for fear that she might lose her temper as usual.


    However, Chen Rong was calm until he finished speaking.


    In the surprised eyes of Mr. Shang, Chen Rong lowered his head and thought for a while. Then she said softly: "the five people who were laid off, you can arrange them and put them in the shop you bought. By the way, the seven carts of grain have all been changed into shops? "


    The old man nodded repeatedly and said happily: "if it''s changed, it''s still the girl who wants to be considerate. Otherwise, now the seven carts of food have been moved away by Ru ma. In this way, everyone is in a panic. As long as those shops use food for exchange, they are much cheaper than before. The seven carts of grain can only be changed into three stores in normal times, but the old slave has changed into twelve stores this time. There are only ten shops on South Street for sale. The old slave has bought them all. In addition, he has bought two shops on the main street. "


    Chen Rong nodded her head, her face calm, and said in a low voice, "don''t talk about it. Go and tell them about it. If Chen''s people see it and ask about it, they say that the shop was put down by general ran."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    The old man replied and walked two steps. He looked back hesitantly and asked in a low voice, "girl, Ping Nu, you are used to her service these years. Now she is not here, girl you?"


    Chen Rong, with a calm face, waved his hand and said, "I have my own idea. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the back of shansou''s departure, Chen Rong''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled. She didn''t expect that Ruan and Li were so cruel. Although their husband Chen Yuan was a villain, he was more or less considerate of others'' opinions. These two people pour good, big square ground takes her grain chestnut all, repatriates her loyal servant!


    Fortunately, the cart of cloth Chen Shu gave her belongs to the little money of the girl''s family. Otherwise, she has to be controlled by others for food, clothing and housing.


    Ming Ming was fine yesterday. How come Ruan and Li had such a tough hand? Chen Rong is puzzled. She wandered around the room for a long time, suddenly realizing that it must be because of Chen Sanlang! It must have been the two men who took Chen Sanlang''s account of being sneered at and ridiculed by famous people as her head!It seems that someone wants to ride on his head to shit when he sees that he is inferior!


    Chen Rong is not a quick witted person, and she also knows that she is impulsive. She always lets herself endure, and avoids every conflict.


    Is it impossible to avoid now?


    Chen Rong paced for a few more steps and smiled coldly. It seems that those people can''t really think they are weak and deceitful!


    Thinking of this, she put the knife in her sleeve and walked out.


    After a while, Chen Rong twisted her waist and appeared outside Ruan''s courtyard.


    Standing at the arch, she whispered to Yingying, a maid, "I wonder if your wife is here? Aron, please


    The maidservant was stunned at first. At this time, another maidservant came behind her and said a word in a low voice.


    At that moment, the maidservant showed a suddenly enlightened expression. She nodded and saluted, "it''s a Rong, go in."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Rong thanked him tenderly, smiling and moving towards the inside.


    After a while, she came down the steps.


    Toward inside slightly a blessing, Chen Rongqing voice calls: "a Rong beg to see madam."


    A clear, soft and bright voice came, "it''s Aron. Come in."


    "Yes."


    Chen rongti enters.


    Sitting upright in the hall, only Li Shi, a twenty-eight year old woman, was standing around Li Shi with four maids.


    Li Shi lowered his head and was drinking something. When she saw Chen Rong coming, she put the cup on the table slowly and said with a smile, "ah Rong is here. Sit down."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong sits down on the right side.


    She looked up inside and asked curiously, "isn''t madam in?"


    Li''s mouth is smiling, and his tone is light. "When my sister is away, I''ll tell you something about a Rong."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong lowered her eyebrows and restrained her purpose. She said in a clear voice: "a Rong just heard the old servant say that his wife ordered that my treatment be the same as that of his sister, Ah Wei. I''m very grateful to you for hearing that. I came here specially to thank you. "


    Li took the cup, blew a breath into it, and then took a small sip, without looking at Chen Rong, said: "ah Rong is a wise man. Madame is from everyone''s family, and I don''t like to be gossiped by others. Although you are from another branch, my husband, since he took over, is just like Ah Wei, and also the daughter of my wife. She is really considerate. Since ah Rong is grateful, it''s still a know-how. "


    The tone is half Yin and half Yang, but a paragraph contains multiple meanings. But Chen Rong has no heart and is unwilling to think about it.


    As soon as Li''s voice fell, Chen Rong smiled innocently. Then, slowly, she swung her right hand.


    Whoosh, a cold light through the sleeve and out, the forest dazzling.


    A few women surprised, coincidentally low cry out.


    Li''s eyes widened, her eyebrows frowned, and her throat screamed, "ah Rong, what is this? You, such a place, you take a knife out, what do you want to do? "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled innocently, and his eyes were bent up. "Don''t be afraid, madam. It''s just a knife. When a Rong met with Qi Lang and Huan Jiulang, they also played with it. They thought it was fun."


    When Chen Rong said that, he suddenly threw his knife into the air!


    When the blade flies to the middle of the sky, a ray of sunlight is reflected on it, and the instant cold light is everywhere.


    Several women exclaimed again.


    In this era, although it''s a turbulent time, the gentry take the weak as the beauty. Some of the gentry''s teenagers are shocked and lose color when they hear the horse''s cry. They wet their pants. What''s more, Chen Rong plays with a real knife?


    As soon as she tossed and swung, in the light of the knife, though the women were strong and calm, their faces turned white and their faces were panic stricken.


    Chen Rong seems not to notice that some women are afraid at all. She stands up while giggling.


    Chen Rong looks sideways at Li Shi, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and says in his eyes: "like madam, what about my four chestnuts? A Rong is kind-hearted and wants to take it out and share it with the five slaves who have been expelled. What do you think of it, madam? "


    As she walked, she tossed the knife and swung it, saying that the whole person was only three steps away from Li Shi!


    As soon as Li''s eyebrows stood up and he was about to let people in, Chen Rong inclined slightly with a knife. It is this movement that makes the sunlight refract on it. In an instant, a dazzling and moribund light flashes into Li''s eyes.


    Li''s great fear, a buttock sat on the collapse, can''t help screaming.


    As soon as she screamed, swished, several maids and guards rushed in.


    They rushed into the room and looked at Li''s family, who was slumped on the floor. Then they looked at the sword, which had been put into the sleeve. They were walking back to their slumped faces. They were stunned for a long time and cried, "what''s the matter, madam?"


    Li shuddered, reached for Chen Rong and cried, "she, she, she.""She" for a long time, but there is no post. In other words, Chen Ronggang did nothing but play with a knife.


    Li Shi looked at his servants and Chen Rong. She was angry. She shrieked and said, "ah Rong, are you brave enough to go up and down without dignity?"


    Her scream can spit out, Chen Rong has crooked his head, blinked at him innocently, smiled and said: "like madam, ah Rong has done nothing."


    After Li''s stay, Chen Rongyang raised his mouth and muttered slowly, "just Qilang said that in order to avoid my difficulties, he wanted to help a group of three brothers."


    Her voice is not small, but it is not small. Li Shi can hear it vaguely.


    "What do you say?" he asked Chen Rong


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Li Shipiao saw the servant of the whole hall, waved his hand, and shouted: "it''s OK, all right, back down, back down."


    "Yes."


    Everyone in turn withdrew.


    The hall was quiet again.


    Seeing them back, Chen Rong flattened his mouth, a little aggrieved, but also a little confused and said: "it''s just playing with a knife. Just now in front of Qi Lang, ah Rong played like this. He laughed and reached for it. How can I be so timid as my wife? I''m so scared. "


    When Li heard it, he became angry. She reached out to her chest and whispered, "you, you."


    After a few gasps, she decided to take this matter into consideration later, and then she leaned towards Chen Rong and asked, "ah Rong, what did you say about your third brother just now?"


    Chen Rong blinked and asked, "Madame, what about my four chestnuts? My servants came with me from the south. They lived and died several times. Since the family is willing to bear my expenses, I want to give them the millet, so that they will not fall into disrepute. "


    Li frowned, his face sank, and said, "ah Rong, how precious are the four carts of chestnut food? You are too small. Let me keep it for you. Don''t say anything to your servant. "


    Her voice had just landed, Chen Rong had stood up and screamed, "why? They protect me all the way and weigh me with clothes. Like madam, do you want the world to accuse me of Chen''s along being merciless? No, I have to get those four chestnuts. "


    She was obviously too angry. In the scream, the sharp knife hidden in the sleeve came out again, shaking people''s eyes coldly.


    Li Shi is really afraid of the knife, and also afraid of holding the knife, acting in a totally irregular manner. What''s more, she is afraid of the craziness and evil spirit in her eyes at this moment. When Chen Rong''s knife reflected the sun again and stabbed her in the eyes. She sat on the ground and cried, "here you are, here you are."


    "Come on, please let Chen Rong, the crazy aunt, go out," she cried


    When several servants rushed in, Chen Rong put his knife in his sleeve and gave a quick salute to Li Shi, humming: "no need to ask, I''ll go out myself."


    she turned around and shouted to the servant who rushed in: "go, pack food with me."


    Several servants were shocked and looked at Li Shi.


    Li''s mind was still shaken. She put her hand to her chest. She was pale and waved repeatedly. She said feebly, "follow her."


    After hearing the words, several servants gave a gift and walked out after Chen Rong.


    It was not until Chen Rong went far away that a servant girl returned to her mind. She cried out hatefully, "how dare this ah Rong be so rude to the elder? Is there any respect in her eyes? " The maid turned her head and said loudly to Li, "like madam, you can''t let her go like this. No, she must be punished! "


    Li''s face was still pale. She bit her lips and said for a while, "how to punish? She lit her knife in front of the elderly, but she just played. People stood a few steps away and never pointed it at us. The world would only say that we were timid. What''s more, she can say that she is fighting for food for her servants. This is justice! " After a pause, she said feebly, "the most important thing is that she is Wang Qi''s person in reputation. Even the husband can''t help giving Wang Qi face. All the people in Nanyang city know that she knows the general and speaks of love and righteousness. It''s still a question of whether we believe what we say. "


    The more she said it, the more powerless she was.


    For a long time, another servant girl said in a trembling voice, "this Chen''s Arong is a madman." as soon as the words came out, several women nodded frequently. They looked at the direction of Chen''s going, and couldn''t help thinking: she is a madman, and it''s better to be far away later. In the art of war, Sun Tzu said, "when you cast a dead place, you will survive; when you sink a dead place, you will survive." "The soft fear the hard, the hard fear the horizontal, the horizontal fear does not kill." Just now, the face, the moving blade, the evil and ruthless force in the eyes give them the feeling of being horizontal and not deadly. It''s better to stay away from them. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 73

    So, Chen Rong led four chariots of chestnut, in the curious eyes of Chen Wei and others, quietly returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she called Shang to the courtyard, pointed to the four chestnuts, and Qingsheng said, "old man, the world is changing. How can you live with me for many years without any assets? These four carts of chestnut, you go and give them to Ping Yu, and she will take care of them. "


    At this point, she winked at Shannon.


    Shansou immediately understood, and with his hands arched, answered loudly, "yes."


    He turned to the servants who had just returned, and said, "come on, everyone. Reload the grain. It''s getting late. We need to hurry up and send them out."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Liang Li took off the carriage, the four carriages belonging to Li family turned around and returned.


    When they just left, Chen Wei and Chen Xi curiously walked behind Chen Rong and asked, "ah Rong, what are you doing?"


    Chen Rong just smiled and said, "nothing."


    "How could it be nothing?" Chen Xi is very dissatisfied. She stares at Chen Rong and says, "ah Rong, you have no rules any more."


    Chen Rong smiled, and she turned to her two daughters and said, "sisters, it''s really nothing."


    Chenxi choked and gave her a look. In the face of her displeasure, Chen Rong had a shallow smile on her face, which had not been explained.


    After all the people had retreated, the night fog had come, and the city of Nanyang was ablaze with lights.


    Chen Rong is sitting in the courtyard, playing the seven stringed zither on his own, and Shang Su is standing behind him, listening to the melodious and gorgeous sound of the zither.


    After a while, the sound of the zither stopped a little. Shang came up to him and asked, "the old slave heard the leisurely sound of the girl''s zither." He listened to Chen Rong playing the piano every day for several months, and he could hear the Samadhi. His face was sad, and he began to ask, "girl, how can my wife agree to give it back to you?"


    Chen Rong eyebrows a pick, way: "only that Li Shi is in, I frightened to frighten her, she then gave the grain to me."


    The old man was shocked and said: "Li Shi is still the elder of the girl. How can the girl scare her? What can she do if she has hatred in her heart and does all kinds of harm to her? " Chen Rong stroked his right index finger on the string, and after a series of music sounds like a spring, he said: "if I don''t want that chestnut, they will let me go? Will be kind to me, will not hurt me? "


    The old man was shocked, shook his head and sighed, "no way."


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "in that case, why should I care about those?"


    The old man was silent for a long time. He murmured, "I''m still upset."


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    With the deepening of the night, the courtyard next door to Chen Wei is full of laughter.


    Looking at the brightly lit courtyard and listening to the giggling voice of the people, Mr. Shang looked at Chen Rong, sighed and said, "how nice would it be if the girl were with her father and brother?"


    Answer him, is that more turn more urgent piano sound.


    This night, the main courtyard was bright with lights, and Sheng music was hidden, but it had nothing to do with Chen Rong.


    The next day, another big eye.


    Now it''s winter for a while, but the weather is still bright, and everyone is worried. If it''s a warm winter again, I''m afraid the harvest will be worse next year.


    In the early morning, Chen Rong put on the green ice Wan she had just sent yesterday, which was inlaid with yellow edge lines. Her face is gorgeous and her skin is plump. After wearing this dress, the whole person is less gorgeous and less colorful, adding a quiet and elegant atmosphere, which she likes most.


    After dressing up and putting on the gauze hat, Chen Rong gets on the carriage and is ready to go out to visit pingru and others.


    When the carriage drove up to Nanyang City, Chen Rong found that there were many people in the street whispering something, each with a worried face.


    The old man turned his head and whispered to Chen Rong in the carriage, "girl, it''s probably a big deal."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a young man''s long sigh in the carriage in front of him, "Luoyang has fallen, Jiankang is hard to return, what can I do?"


    As soon as his sigh fell, a low cry came.


    Listening to the choking, everyone showed sympathy.


    The old man stopped his carriage and asked a fat middle-aged man dressed as a servant of a big family, "what''s the matter, brother?"


    This man is obviously a steward. He glanced at Chen Rong''s carriage, and there was a flash of contempt in his eyes. However, he replied to Shang sou, "today I got yinxun. Those families who left Nanyang city and went back to Jiankang met all the Hu people and were killed!"


    The old man was shocked. He said in a hurry, "all killed? Do you think the Hu people have been lying in ambush on the road for a long time? "


    The fat steward nodded and said, "that''s what people say." He sighed a long time, "my landlords want to return to Jiankang when they sell their farm shops at a low price. Now hear the news, ah, ah... " He shook his head and walked away listlessly.


    The old man also sighed for a while. Suddenly he thought of something. He turned to Chen Rong and said in a low voice, "girl, are you expecting it?" Otherwise, why would she ask him to buy the land in a month?In the carriage, a faint voice came from Chen Rong, "I''m not an immortal, how can I expect things like God? It just happened. "


    Shansou thought about it, and nodded.


    The carriage headed for South Street.


    As he was walking, he pointed to the shop beside the road and said, "girl, this one is yours too. It used to sell grain. The warehouse was empty when it was bought. It had been closed for a long time. And this one, which used to be a restaurant, is closed. By the way, girl, yesterday when the four carts of grain chestnut were handed over to Ping Nu by the old slave. Ping Yue said that she left three cars for the girl, and the rest of the car should be able to open three shops. It''s not a problem for the three shops to maintain the livelihood of five of them. "


    Chen Rong is not interested. She nodded casually.


    Just then, there was a noise in front of us.


    Chen Rong looks curiously through the gap of the curtain.


    In her vision, there was a convoy of six carriages. The carriage at the front was painted gold, spacious and luxurious.


    Outside the motorcade, there were more than ten carriages. The people around were flattering, smiling, and talking respectfully to the golden carriage.


    Chen Rongcai looked at it and said in a hurry, "back on one side, back on the other."


    "Yes."


    The old man quickly drove his carriage to the street.


    Chen Rongchao looked around and said, "there''s a lane there. Go back there."


    "Yes."


    Fortunately, shangsu''s skill in driving the carriage was excellent. He swung his whip and moved it skillfully. Then he retreated the carriage into the dark lane.


    Chen Rong was relieved as soon as he entered the tunnel.


    She quietly lifted the curtain and looked out.


    From her point of view, you can see that the golden carriage opened a corner, and the fat Nanyang king was proudly nodding his head and saying something. Beside him, there are all the noble families. Chen Rong sees that Chen Shu is also among them.


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong''s face changed and he thought to himself, "no, the families can''t leave Nanyang City, so they have to try their best to please the king of Nanyang.".


    The old man craned his neck and looked at the scene. He said curiously, "it''s strange that these people didn''t come to Nanyang palace to see each other, but what kind of bustle they gathered in the street?"


    Chen rongzui said lightly, "that''s because, as everyone knows, Nanyang king likes to tell everyone in this way, he is the biggest in Nanyang city!"


    She said, in a low voice, "it seems that they won''t go for a moment. Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    When the carriage returned, Chen Rong pulled the curtain.


    She sat in the carriage, wringing her hands and thinking.


    When the carriage drove out of South Street, Chen Rong heard a suppressed cry from the carriage beside him, "why? I have promised to Liu Lang, why should I attend the banquet of Nanyang palace? "


    The young girl''s voice just fell. A middle-aged woman said in a low voice, "what can I do? The owner sent Sima Qian''s calligraphy, which he had kept in his house for many years, but Xu''s staff said that the prince didn''t like this mess. There is no way for landlords. "


    The young girl shrieked, "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go back to Jiankang for a while. Isn''t it general ran who protects us? Why do you want to please that old goat? "


    The voice of the middle-aged woman was bitter. "The girl didn''t know something, so just now, the king of Nanyang sent orders to all the families, saying that the Hu people would go south in a few days. For the safety of Nanyang City, he had to send some families outside the city."


    As soon as the words came out, the young girl''s cry stopped. She exclaimed, "stay outside the city?"


    The middle-aged woman said: "yes, otherwise, why is Lord Lang so? Now it''s not just LORD Lang, but all the families have sent their beautiful daughters to Nanyang king to change his mind. "


    In the sound of the carriage, the conversation went further and further.


    At this time, the voice of the old man came from the outside, "girl?" There was a lot of unease in the voice.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong''s hands were wringing ceaselessly. After a while, she suddenly asked, "old man, stop for a moment and ask general ran which mansion he has now."


    "Yes," replied the old man


    After a while, the old man jumped into the carriage and said, "girl, he is in Huanfu."


    "Go to Huanfu."


    "Yes."


    Huanfu is located in the South Street. In order to avoid Nanyang King''s motorcade, shangsou made a big circle. It took nearly an hour for the carriage to reach a side door of Huanfu.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Shang went to the guard.


    Chen Rong in the carriage lifted a corner of the curtain. Although her eyes were looking at Shang old, they were dazed.


    After a while, Shang came. He drove his carriage and drove into Huan mansion from the side door.


    As soon as he entered Huan mansion, there was a continuous sound of Sheng music. It is just different from the usual Sheng music that there is an abnormal sonorous Zheng sound in it.


    When Chen Rong was listening attentively, suddenly a burst of cheers came. As soon as the cheers stopped, there came a strong drum.Outside the carriage, the old man said, "girl, the guard said that general ran is playing drums in the school yard. He also said that all the families who came to find general ran were turned away. But the little sister-in-law is an exception. "


    Chen Rongen said.


    After a while, the carriage drove out of the square.


    Before he got close, Chen Rong smelled the fragrance of lipstick. When she was worried, Shang''s voice came from the outside, "why, why so many girls?"


    Chen Rong quickly opened the curtain.


    At this sight, she was also surprised. All around the square, there were pink and green. There were some girls, at least 50 or 60.


    At this moment, these girls are staring at the center of the square.


    Chen Rongshun looked at them.


    At one glance, she took back her eyes quickly.


    Standing in the center of the square is ran min. at this moment, he is barehanded, his long black hair is tied with a red ribbon, and his thin lips are tightly pressed into a line.


    It has to be said that ranmin, who has been in Bingrong for many years, has a perfect figure. His slightly sweaty texture is a little brown in the sun. The appearance of wide shoulder, thin waist and long legs seemed to stand out from the crowd, and all of a sudden, they compared the young scholars who were still covered with powder. It was Huan Jiulang, who had outstanding temperament, who was also compared.


    At this time, he, legs differential, is beating the drum again and again. Next to him, Huan Jiulang sat at the table, with a zither in front of him. He gently pressed it with his left hand and pulled it out with his right hand.


    The two have a good cooperation. The sound of the zither is light, the drum is faint, the zither is sonorous and smooth, and the drum is deep. It''s like going back hundreds of years. At that time, Zhuge Liang was sitting on the empty city head, playing the piano. Under him was Sima Yi''s army.


    The zither sound is melodious, ethereal and joyless. It seems like an outsider standing on the cloud overlooking the dust of history. The drums are loud and powerful, as if the general who has been fighting for the rest of his life is standing in front of his bones, crying for him!


    This transcendence, a deep pain, together, has an ultimate beauty.


    This is a kind of music Chen Rong has never heard, a kind of music beyond her cognition.


    She sank in the piano skill, can be said to be a bosom friend, but at this moment, in her heart, only shock! She suddenly found that her gorgeous and skillful piano sound was too small and superficial in such a sad and hidden music.


    It''s not just Chen Rong who is superficial. With the beating of Ran min, his strong muscles are dancing in the sun with a kind of extreme, masculine beauty, which is comparable to the beauty of Ji Kang''s beating iron in the past and playing Guangling''s scattering when he is about to be executed.


    Therefore, every time the drum Zheng sound comes to an end, all the girls scream at the same time. The beautiful eyes are all glued to ran min''s body, and her beautiful face. However, ran min did not lift his head all the time, as if he did not notice the adoring eyes of the girls.


    No one noticed the arrival of Chen Rongdi.


    Chen Rong opens the curtain and listens to the wonderful music. It takes chance and coincidence. It takes bliss to compose. For a long time, she closes her eyes tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Zheng sound to stop abruptly. Then ran min raised his head and laughed. He threw the drumsticks away with both hands and shouted, "have a good time!"


    The laughter of his heroic dry cloud hasn''t stopped. The girls are screaming one after another and rush to him and Huan Jiulang.


    In an instant, they were drowned out of the fragrance of pink and black green.


    At this time, Chen Rong took back his eyes and said in a low voice, "go back." Shansou listened, nodded and drove back: see this situation, general ran has no time to receive a small, unworthy girl of his own.


    ??


    ask for pink tickets! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 74

    As soon as the carriage went out of the Huan mansion, Chen Rong said to the old man, "go to the south gate."


    Shansou knew that she wanted to find general sun, and immediately replied, "yes." Drive the carriage to the south gate.


    The carriage passed through the people''s panic and discussion, and soon came to the south gate.


    Looking at the soldiers guarding the gate of the city, the old man said, "girl, let the old slave ask about the situation first."


    Let''s face the light.


    After a while, shansou ran back in a hurry. He looked worried and said uneasily, "girl, I heard that general sun''s team has been established, not in the camp outside the south gate."


    For a while, Chen Rong in the carriage replied, "I see. Go back."


    "Yes."


    "Don''t worry, girl. Aren''t you Wang Qilang''s favorite now?" he shouted as he jumped into the carriage? No one will touch you. "


    Chen Rong said softly, "I just want to be more secure."


    The old man heard the words and sighed. When he was in Pingcheng before, he didn''t think it was too easy for him to find out that the owner of his family, Lang Jun, was absent and the girl was a weak girl.


    The carriage drove back to the Chen mansion.


    Although Chen''s house is noisy, it is much quieter than outside. Chen Rong''s carriage drove by, and everyone ignored her directly.


    When her carriage drove past Chen Wei''s courtyard, it was quiet, and she could not hear the constant laughter of women.


    Chen Rong frowned and let the carriage drive back to the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, everything is as usual, as if the wind outside, right or wrong, has nothing to do with it.


    The day passed in a flash.


    The next day, Chen Rong asked Shang Sou to go out to investigate. It was said that all the families who moved to the South would attend the banquet held by Nanyang palace. Chen Palace also sent people to attend, but there was no exception.


    In a flash, the third day passed.


    Just after noon, shangsu, who was in charge of inquiring about the news, rushed over. His face was a little bad. When he saw Chen Rong, he said anxiously, "girl, I heard that Xianbei''s cavalry had arrived at Moyang city. The day before yesterday, general sun Xiao, Wang Qilang and others had already rushed to Moyang city. "


    Moyang city is located in the northwest of Nanyang City, on the main road between Nanyang city and Luoyang. Although it is a medium-sized city, it is a place for strategists to fight for.


    "The old man white face, paused, continued:" it is said that sun Xiao general and Wang Qilang just arrived at Moyang City, Moyang city was surrounded by 40000 Xianbei people His voice trembled. "Forty thousand Xianbei cavalry, unless general ran leads his own troops, no one can defeat them. But the old slave heard that the North was in a hurry, and general ran left the day before yesterday at night. "


    Shang took the tea delivered by Chen Rong, swallowed it casually, and then continued with a sigh of relief: "everyone said that the city of Moyang was broken, and general sun Xiao and Wang Qilang died in the city, which is inevitable. They also said that only when the city of Moyang breaks, our next turn will be Nanyang city. Now the city is full of fear. "


    When he said this, he saw Chen Rongxiu frowning slightly, and then he was stunned. He couldn''t help shouting: "girl, girl?"


    After five or six shouts, Chen Rong returned to his senses.


    She looked at the old man and said in a low voice, "Wang Qilang and sun Xiaojun have gone to Moyang city?"


    "Yes."


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came.


    Before people came in, Chen Wei''s voice had reached, "a Rong, a Rong."


    She rushed in, ignoring Shang and other servants who were saluting her, and shouted to Chen Rong, "ah Rong, I heard that Wang Qilang has gone to Moyang City, but he is still alive and dead."


    When she said that, there was no surprise on Chen''s face. She said, "do you know?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Chen Wei came to her, held her hands and sighed, "don''t worry. My father said that Wang Qilang is so precious at first sight. He won''t be in danger."


    Chen Rong lowered his head and said, "thank you very much." Then she took out her hands.


    Chen Wei waved to a servant and said, "quickly put the collapses in the courtyard. It''s true that you have no manners when pingru is away."


    Just as she gave a cursory order, Chen Rong gave her a blessing and bowed his head and said, "excuse me, I need to leave for a while." Without waiting for Chen Wei to speak, she turned and ran to the backyard.


    Chen Wei was stunned, looked at her back, sighed low, turned around and left.


    After Chen Rong had been in the backyard for two hours, Chen Rong got on the carriage and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The carriage moved to the middle of the street.


    In the street, it is obvious that there is a mess. Many scholars rush around like flies in their carriages. They can hear the music like songs and tears as they pass through each lane.


    Almost in a flash, the whole city of Nanyang has fallen into a sea of panic.


    Chen Rong is sitting in the carriage. She lifts the curtain of the carriage, shows her eyebrows and frowns. She is stunned.In a trance, I don''t know how long, a familiar man''s voice came from the side, "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong turns around.


    She has a pair of thief eyes. The owner of this eye is Chen Sanlang. He was looking up and down at Chen Rong, and there was something different in his eyes.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong called out to Chen Sanlang: "three brothers."


    When she saluted, Chen Sanlang''s eyes stuck to her thin waist and round buttocks.


    He waved, and the driver began to drive the carriage towards Chen Rong.


    Chen Sanlang stretched out his head. He looked at Chen Rong and sighed, "ah Rong, I heard that Wang Qilang has died in Moyang city." The voice is very determined.


    Chen Rong, with a white face, said with a strong smile, "it should not have happened before. Didn''t it mean that Hu talent surrounded Moyang city?"


    "Is it?" Chen Sanlang laughs twice.


    Looking at Chen Rong, he said with emotion, "murongke, a native of Xianbei Hu, is a general who wins every battle. Alas, since it is he who encircles Moyang City, it is more dangerous and less auspicious. "


    Speaking of this, he sighed softly with a low voice: "fortunately, a Rong is blessed and has not yet been promised to Wang Qilang." After a pause, he shakes the moment on his own and sighs, "it''s a pity that a Rong''s famous festival has been ruined by him. Otherwise, run it for your brother. You can still find a husband to marry. Now...... Ah. "


    He came closer and stared at Chen Rong''s towering chest, saying, "ah Rong, do you want to help you with your operation?"


    Chen Rong ducked back and said, "is there someone whose life and death are uncertain, and I will talk about marriage?"


    Chen Sanlang heard the words and sighed for a long time.


    At this time, Chen Rong saluted him and said, "third brother, a Rong has left."


    "Wait and wait."


    Chen Sanlang called her in a hurry. He asked the carriage to approach Chen Rong a little more, reached out to her and said in a low voice, "ah Rong, have you heard anything?"


    Chen Rong looks back at him. Looking back, his eyes are moving. He is born to be charming, which makes Chen Sanlang lost his soul.


    "Third brother, what''s up? Three brothers, three brothers? "


    Chen Rong shouts several times, and Chen Sanlang responds. He calms down, looks around, approaches Chen Rong again, lowers his voice and says, "I heard that after knowing Wang Qilang''s death, someone mentioned you to Nanyang Wang."


    He stared at Chen Rong and said slowly, "ah Rong, you know that the three brothers have a lot of friends. They can still speak in front of the Nanyang king." With a mysterious smile, he turned to Yu Fu and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    It wasn''t until the coach drove far away that Chen Sanlang turned to look at Chen Rong. He lowered his head to her and looked pale with a small face. He grinned with satisfaction.


    After Chen Sanlang left, the old man turned around and called out anxiously, "girl?"


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She shook her head at Shang sou and said, "take a step, take a look."


    The old man, with a bitter face, shook his head feebly.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s tone suddenly became clear, "old man, go to the palace."


    The old man swished back to look at Chen Rong and said, "go to the palace?" What did he think of in a twinkling of an eye? "Girl, you are still unmarried. When you go to the king''s palace, it will be even worse if everyone hears it."


    Chen Rong insisted, "go ahead, I have my own opinion."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, the old man had to drive the carriage towards the palace.


    When the carriage moved, he still didn''t give up, and said, "girl, you are the unmarried girl. Although Sanlang doesn''t give up, the news hasn''t been confirmed. When you go to the royal palace like this, there is the so-called "law makes a wife run for a concubine". Since ancient times, elopement girls are most despised by the world. How can you live after that? "


    The voice of the old man was sobbing.


    For a long time, Chen Rong''s resolute voice still came from the carriage, "needless to say, go to the palace."


    The old man was so desperate that he sighed and drove his carriage slowly to the palace.


    After a while, Chen Rong''s carriage came to the side door of the palace.


    Chen Rongchao''s hesitant Shang old man glared at him, then he jumped out of the carriage with a bitter face and went to the porter.


    The porter was a skinny man in his twenties and seventies. He stared at Chen Rong''s carriage and shouted to Shang sou, "master Lang has orders. This is a very special time. Anyone who asks for opinions should come from the front door with an invitation." After that, he waved impatiently to the old man.


    At this time, Chen Rong stretched out her head. She took out the jade plate Wang Hong gave her from her arms and said, "it''s Qilang who allowed me to come."


    The porter was stunned. He trotted over and stared at the jade pendant. Suddenly, he called out in a strange voice, "are you Chen''s Arjun?"


    "Yes," Chen said


    The porter looked up and down at her and muttered, "it''s gorgeous and coquettish, no wonder." At this point, he frowned: "I don''t know if the girl is in the government."Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said, "I want to see the servants that Qi Lang brought."


    The porter nodded and waved. "Go in. Qilang lives in the South courtyard."


    The side door opened wide and the carriage drove inside.


    Chen Rong ignored that the porter was still looking, but also despised and curious eyes, and looked up at the layout of the palace.


    And the jade pendant has been taken back by her.


    When the carriage drove out for dozens of steps, Chen Rong reached out to put on the gauze cap and straightened out the clothes.


    The carriage went straight to the south yard.


    After a while, when the carriage arrived, Shannon had just stopped it at the arch. A man in his twenties and sixes, tall and strong, came out. He looked up and down at the carriage and said, "who is it?"


    The old man jumped down and said respectfully, "my girl..."


    Before he finished, the man waved and shouted impatiently, "what kind of girl is coming this season? Qilang is not here! "


    At this time, Chen Rongqing Mei''s voice came from the carriage, "I''m Chen''s Arong," she lifted the curtain, jumped down, walked to the strong man, took out the jade plate and shook it, "this is the jade plate that Qilang gave to my concubine."


    The jade plate of the strong Han Dynasty stared at him, gave him a gift, and said, "I have seen a girl."


    He stepped back to welcome Chen Rong into the courtyard.


    As soon as Chen Rong entered the courtyard, he found that there were many trees and rockeries everywhere. There were about ten carriages parked in the courtyard. Beside the carriages, there were 100 servants in full armor.


    All of these servants were brave. When they saw Chen Rong coming, they were shocked.


    At this time, the strong man behind Chen Rong explained: "girl, we are just ready to go out."


    But unexpectedly, Chen Rong nodded and said, "I know."


    She stopped and bowed her head to all the servants, said in a clear voice, "I just want to go to Moyang city with you this time."


    As soon as the words were spit out, the old man had already called out at the back: "girl?"


    The voice panicked.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. He just kept a crouching posture, with a firm brow.


    The servants looked at each other, and at the same time at a thirty something year old scholar.


    The scribe stared at Chen Rong and asked, "Chen''s a Rong?"


    "Yes."


    He frowned and said seriously, "you know that Moyang city has been surrounded by Hu people. It''s more dangerous and less auspicious to go this time?" He pointed to the back and sneered, "these people are all the dead of my family. This time, I dare not live! How about you, girl? "


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and said calmly, "a Rong has two friends in his life, one is general sun Xiao and the other is Qilang. Now, both of them are in the city of Moyang." After a pause, she said, "last time, a Rong told Qilang that he had a life-saving grace with a Rong. If he had a chance, he would repay it to him."


    As soon as her voice fell, the scribe said in a deep voice, "do you really regret it?"


    "No regrets."


    "Good, good!"


    The scholar''s eyes were bright, so he bowed to Chen Rong in the carriage and said, "I didn''t expect that the girl was still a woman of justice! Please! "


    Chen Rong nodded and walked to the carriage behind him.


    At this time, the old man called: "girl, let the old Yu take you to go."


    Chen Rong looks back, she looks at Shang sou, sees the persistence in his eyes, thinks about it, nods, and says, "now go back, load my clothes and luggage, and meet us at the north gate."


    "Yes," said the old man, with a bitter face


    When Chen Rong saw Shang old driving away, he turned around and went to one of the empty carriages.


    The scribe stared at her all the time and asked, "ah Rong is in such a hurry?"


    Chen Rong replied: "when ah Rong was in the mansion, he guessed that all the princes would do this. I''m afraid it''s too late to carry luggage."


    The scribe was shocked and said, "is this what the girl expected? As Qi Lang said, the girl is extraordinary. Please, please. "


    When he said "please", Chen Rongfu got on the carriage. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 75

    Pink ticket, please.


    ?


    when the servants of the Wang family appeared in Nanyang City, from time to time, some scholars came out to see them off.


    They looked at the brave hundred warriors and pointed them out one by one. The girls, with tears in their eyes, drove the carriage to follow them silently and sent them to the gate.


    Fortunately, Chen Rong was in the king''s carriage. No one noticed that one of her girls was in it.


    When he arrived at the gate of the city, some girls and scholars were seeing each other off. Chen Rong looked out through the gap of the curtain. He saw that the coach of the old man was parked in the distance, which did not attract anyone''s attention. He was relieved quietly.


    After sending out 200 meters, they stopped and watched the warriors leave. Until the smoke and dust from the horse''s hoof gradually disappeared in the field of vision, the girls'' suppressed cries were still all the way to see each other off.


    Seeing that everyone was approaching, Shang old hurriedly drove over and called out, "girl?"


    Chen Rong answered and stepped out of the carriage.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, Shang said in a low voice, "girl, I told them that when they asked, she was going to find relatives in Ximing city. You are not sure. You must drive to see them off. It will take several months to get back. I also told Ping Nu that she would stay indoors for a while and nobody would be seen. "


    Chen Rong knew that he was thinking about his reputation. Even at this point, there is still a bit of fluke in shansou. How could she not be so?


    At the moment, she whispered, "I know."


    At this time, a strong man shouted, "let''s go. Don''t delay any more."


    As soon as his voice fell, the whip was whirring. As he left, the crowd shouted out. They are worried that Moyang city will be completely surrounded. The rescue is not urgent.


    Mr. Shang quickly drove to catch up.


    The next step is to keep going.


    To everyone''s surprise, Chen Rong is a girl with excellent physique. She rides a horse when she is tired, and rides a car when she is tired. There is no complaint and no trouble for them.


    Just this, they compared the vast majority of the scholars'' children, and all the servants felt in their hearts.


    After a day of walking like this, and after midnight, the scribe looked at the bright moon hanging in the middle of the sky and shouted, "have a rest."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the motorcade stopped, the servants drove the carriages and placed them in a circle around the periphery. The riders and Chen Rong''s carriages were placed in the middle and began to sleep. In order to save time, we either slept in the carriages or sat on the horses to rest without setting up camp.


    After arranging everything, the scribe turned to look at Chen Rong''s carriage. Looking at the rolling curtain and the quiet appearance, he arched his hand and said politely, "girl, tomorrow afternoon you can reach Moyang city."


    Chen Rong nodded, and she asked in a clear voice, "I don''t know which gate the gentleman is going to enter from?"


    The scribe was stunned and said, "naturally, it''s the south gate." Nanyang city is located in the southeast of Moyang city. It is natural for Nanyang city to enter from the south gate.


    "No!"


    In the carriage, Chen Rong''s voice was clear and decisive, and she said in a crisp voice: "the Hu people also know about the military, and they will certainly lay heavy troops at the South Gate in case of blocking the reinforcements from Nanyang city. Even the north gate is not right. I think we can enter from the west gate. "


    The scribe was stunned. He glanced at each other and arched his hand and asked, "do you think the west gate is accessible?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong replied decisively.


    The scribe frowned and said, "let''s discuss." He backed away.


    After a while, the scribe came over and said to Chen Rong, "what the girl said is very reasonable. Let''s go to the west gate tomorrow."


    Chen Rong responded with the a voice. In his tone, there was no joy after his opinion was adopted.


    The scribe stared at the rickety curtain and thought to himself, "this girl is young, but brave and resourceful. She is calm and calm. Indeed, Lang Jun has vision!"!


    Early the next morning, the crowd set out.


    When they had made up their mind to enter from Simon, they began to make a detour.


    As the noon approached, the journey became more and more difficult, and Hu people appeared nearby from time to time. At this time, people would hold their breath, wrap cloth on the horse''s feet and wheels, and walk quietly.


    It''s noon.


    The walls of the city of Moyang, which were tall and hollow, appeared in front of the people.


    Even at such a distance, people could see the figures on the wall.


    The middle-aged scholar stood on the horse''s back and looked at it for a while. Then he frowned at Chen Rong in the carriage and said, "Ximen cloth has a Hu pawn."


    In the carriage, Chen Rong''s voice is still stable without sorrow or joy. "It''s no harm that the city is surrounded by murongke, a famous general of Xianbei. He is surrounded by three places and one place. He wants to force the people in Moyang city to escape from the west gate. Hu pawns here are only bluffing. If we enter, they will not stop us. "


    As soon as Chen Rong said this, everyone looked at each other.


    Her simple passage contains too much military knowledge. This little girl, who is so insightful, takes these strategies for granted.In a daze, the middle-aged scribe asked, "how does the girl know?"


    Chen Rong seems to be stunned.


    After a while, she said in a clear voice, "why don''t gentlemen send someone who knows the military to see the layout of the west gate?"


    The middle-aged scribe nodded to a thin man.


    The man swished and the cat disappeared into the bush.


    The middle-aged scholar turned to Chen Rong again and asked, "we have come all the way from the west, but we don''t see the Hu people ambush. If they really force the people in Moyang city out of the west gate, why don''t they arrange it?"


    In the carriage, Chen Rong was silent for a while.


    For a while, she said in a clear voice, "if Murong arranges carefully, even if we can see it, he will not become a famous general."


    in such a determined and comfortable tone, he has given such an answer that is not the answer.


    The middle-aged scholar was completely stunned.


    He thought about it and decided to wait until the skinny man came back.


    Within two quarters of an hour, the skinny man came back. He arched his hands toward the middle-aged literati and said, "the west gate is too dusty to stand. Thousands of Hu soldiers can sit or talk, and their expressions are light. You can have a try!"


    The middle-aged scholar nodded and said, "OK! Then go to the west gate! "


    At his command, the people began to pack and take out their weapons.


    The middle-aged scribe glanced at Chen Rong and pointed out some strong men to protect them around her carriage.


    The crowd set out.


    This movement of them is like a rabbit pulling away. In the loud voice of a strong man, people line up, with swords and guns in their hands, and rush out.


    There is a large area of flat land outside the west city gate. When hundreds of them rushed out, the roar of horses'' hooves made the Hu people turn back one after another.


    At this time, Chen Rong suddenly called out: "gentleman."


    The middle-aged scribe could not see Chen Rong at this time. Hearing her opening, he hurriedly drew his horse close and shouted, "what''s the girl''s order?"


    In the carriage, Chen Rong said leisurely, "we only have hundreds of people. It''s just like praying for arms to ride on thousands of Hu people. Anyway, I can''t fight. Why should I be nervous? As usual, it''s better to walk by naturally and easily! "


    Chen Rong''s words have the taste of a famous man!


    The middle-aged scholar''s eyes were bright, and he called out: "it''s reasonable! It makes sense. "


    With a wave of his right hand, he shouted to the crowd, "let''s put up our weapons and stop shouting. It''s like a normal outing."


    When the order came out, everyone was in a daze. After a while, they gathered up their weapons in a mess and pulled up the galloping horses.


    As they approached, there was a growing buzz outside the west gate.


    Just now, Hu people, who were still in a hurry to stand up and rush to mount, all quieted down. One by one, they turned their heads and looked ahead foolishly.


    Not only them, but also the people on the city wall. After a lot of noise, they calmed down and looked down.


    In front of them, outside the wide city gate, hundreds of strong men, dressed as servants, schemed for their horses, drove their cars, and came leisurely.


    Their movements, relaxed and relaxed, their wheels moving forward, even the dust did not stir up.


    Where are these people rushing to the gate? It is clear that leisure is better than pace.


    When more than a thousand Hu people were stupefied, there were more and more Han people on the wall.


    The middle-aged literati rode beside Chen Rong''s carriage. He stared at the Hu people, stretched out his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead, saying: "girl, they didn''t pick up weapons."


    Another strong man, who was following the carriage, looked around vigilantly and asked, "Aunt Chen, these Hu people didn''t even mount horses or take weapons. They really won''t take the opportunity to hide us?"


    In the carriage, the voice of Chen Rong came vaguely.


    However, these two people just want to talk with her because of their uncertainty. As for whether she answers or not, it doesn''t matter.


    The two teams are getting closer and closer.


    Slowly, we can see each other''s faces clearly.


    By this time, Wang Hong had been with him all the year round, and all the servants of the royal family who had cultivated their manners had been released. They simply take back their eyes, talk and laugh, and at the same time, they move forward leisurely.


    Two teams, only 200 steps.


    Generally speaking, if it is to cover up immediately, the two sides will start to prepare for this distance.


    However, whether it is the Hu people or the Wang family, they seem to be stupid. The Hu people look at these smiling Wang family servants foolishly, and the Wang family servants don''t even look at them.


    A hundred steps!


    At this time, the Hu people were still clubbing there in a mess, never mounted a horse, never took a gun.


    Eighty steps!


    Hu people are still looking at them.


    Fifty steps!


    Thirty steps!


    At this moment, each other''s faces, expressions and eyes are clear at a glance.Looking at the Hu people who are only curious and astonished, but not murderous or armed, the Wang family all spit out a repressed dullness in their hearts at the same time.


    Twenty steps!


    What both sides said can be heard clearly.


    Ten steps.


    Those who are ahead have passed the enemy by.


    Just then!


    In the Hu people''s line, one person goes out of the line!


    This man is dressed in a general''s robe and has three long whiskers under his chin. He looks like a Han literati in both appearance and appearance.


    The scribe strode out. He bowed to the king''s family and said curiously, "I dare to ask you, which famous official is it?"


    The middle-aged scribe was on the carriage and gave him a salute. In a loud voice, he said: "Langya palace."


    With a long sigh, the hu man said, "Langya palace? It is true that there is no lack of fame. "


    He arched his hand and backed away.


    At this time, the people had passed by with the Hu people. At this time, the people in the Royal Palace finally knew that, as the little Auntie aronna said, the Hu people didn''t want to stop them.


    The motorcade slowly crossed the Hu people''s array and came under the gate.


    When they appeared at the foot of the gate, the iron gate opened slowly in the harsh sound of friction.


    A group of Jin people appeared behind the gate.


    When these people saw all the people in the palace, they showed a smile of appreciation at the same time.


    Without waiting for them to speak, a big laugh came out. In the laughter, a middle-aged scholar with white skin and square features walked out slowly. As he walked along, he smiled at the man beside him and said, "Wang Qi, Wang Qi, until today, I am convinced of you!"


    Standing beside him, that handsome and elegant young man is Wang Hong?


    At this time, Wang Hong''s mouth is slightly raised, which seems to be smiling, but in his extremely clear and high eyes, there is a very bright light shining.


    He strode out.


    Seeing him coming, all the people in the royal family quickly turned over and got off the horse, stepped off the carriage, brushed and brushed together. At the same time, they called out: "Lang Jun."


    Wang Hong nodded. He turned his head and looked at the old man and Chen Rong''s carriage.


    For the sake of fame, Chen Rong didn''t get out of the car or lift the curtain to let everyone see that she was a girl.


    Wang Hong deeply gazed at Chen Rong in the carriage, nodded to the servants, and said, "go in."


    "Yes."


    With the support of hundreds of scholars, the servants entered the city of Moyang.


    With the gate ''Zizi -'' closed, all the servants in the royal palace were relieved at the same time, some of them even had soft legs.


    Wang Hong glanced at them, then glanced at the carriage''s appearance, and then took back his sight.


    After a sigh of relief, all the people in the royal palace were excited at the same time. As a humble servant, they were surrounded by hundreds of scholars and welcomed into the city cautiously and seriously! This kind of scenery is unheard of!


    They forced to suppress the joy and excitement, raised their faces, and slowly entered the city Lord''s mansion in the middle of the people''s welcome in Moyang city.


    When they came to the West courtyard where Wang Hong lived, the middle-aged duanfang literati stopped and bowed to them again and to Wang Hong. He said with a long smile, "seven Lang, although death can be feared, I am not afraid with you and these righteous people."


    He stood up straight and bowed to all the servants in the royal palace. He sighed, "if you can not die, you will surely spread all over the world."


    When he said that, he sighed and said: "Wang Hong, Wang Hong, even his servants are so elegant. I don''t know how gorgeous your master is!"


    He shook his long sleeves and beckoned everyone to retreat one by one.


    As soon as they left, Wang Hong turned around. He looked at the servants, changed their looks, and then turned around to look at the appearance in the carriage. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 76

    Wang Hong looked at Chen Rong''s carriage and said with a shallow smile, "come down."


    Chen Rong opens the curtain and Qingyan''s face appears in front of him. At this time, her face was a little white, obviously the scene just now made her palpitation finally flat.


    Wang Hong looked at her, did not ask, so he turned around, long sleeve a swing, "go in."


    "Yes."


    The servants followed him and went inside.


    Chen Rong is also in it.


    She sat in the corner of the study, head down, a ray of sunlight through the door, shining in front of her in the void, floating dust in the light of ups and downs, just like life.


    Chen Rong looked at the light, unconsciously to see the spoony.


    I don''t know how long, a shadow in front of her, also blocked the light.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She had gentle eyes for Wang Hong.


    He stared at her, slowly leaned forward, slowly stretched out his fingers and stroked her small white face.


    Before his fingers arrived, his body temperature came, Chen Rong lowered his eyes, instinctively trying to avoid backward, but forced himself to stay still.


    However, unconsciously, her chest was dull because she held her breath for too long.


    His hands, like the spring breeze, touched her face, and the slender white fingers walked away. The owner of the fingers smiled and said softly, "I''m not careful. Look, the hair is stuck on her face."


    The voice line is shallow, gentle and clear, just like the spring, just like the night wind, gently blowing by.


    He took his hand off.


    She has been holding her breath and spitting out a murky breath. At this moment, there is a feeling of disappointment or relaxation in her heart.


    Wang Hong moved away and sat down opposite her. He didn''t raise his head, and he said in a clear voice, "prepare wine and meat! For the last half of the day, I''m going to get drunk with my beauty! "


    Last half day?


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She fixed to look at him, lips moved.


    Wang Hong didn''t look at her. He picked up the wine pot and gracefully filled himself and her. At this moment, that ray of sunshine happened to shine on his white and handsome face, making the light hair and gentle smile clearly visible.


    Chen Rong looks down.


    Last half day.


    Yes, in his previous life, he was killed when tomorrow''s city broke! At that time, in order to celebrate his death, the Xianbei Hu people rewarded the third army. The last and only impression of Wang Qilang in her previous life was that the Hu people used gold as coffin and gold jade as clothes for the first time and sent his body back to Jiankang ceremoniously.


    The actions of the Hu people shocked the whole world. We should know that in the hearts of the Han people, the Hu people have no humanity, and they eat by people. This kind of animal, to a famous man in the Central Plains, to a young man who has not yet reached the top of the world, who respects him so much and carefully sends his bones back, is an incredible thing.


    In the following ten years, when the Jin people talked about Wang Hong, they were confused, and everything about him became a mystery.


    In this life, she sat opposite him. No matter for herself, for him, or for the promise she made when she was rescued in Nanyang mansion that day, she could not let him die. She refused!


    Just as Chen Rong was thinking, her little hand warmed.


    But Wang Hong took the glass and put it in her palm.


    His hand did not move.


    Slender white fingers, gently hook her middle finger, and even, still gently rub, with his movements, a kind of abnormal soft and transparent body.


    Chen rongqiang endured, but did not withdraw his fingers.


    Wang Hong''s eyes drooped, long eyelashes slightly gathered, adding two small arc shadows to his elegant and shining face.


    He stroked her fingers attentively and asked, "why is Qing here?"


    The voice is very light, very light, just like the night wind blowing through the world.


    Chen Rong pursed his lips. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer him.


    Wang Hong raised his head and stared at her face intently, waiting for her answer.


    For a long time, Chen Rong swallowed his saliva and said dryly, "I''m afraid the Nanyang king is not good for me if you are not here."


    At this moment, there are more than ten kinds of answers in her heart, but she didn''t think of it. In the end, she gave him the most indifferent and unpopular reason.


    Wang Hong chuckled. He picked up her middle finger, wrapped it gently, and rubbed her fingertip with his fingertip. At the same time, he said casually, extremely softly, "in order to get rid of the Nanyang king, a Rong is even willing to die."


    His movements are very gentle and gentle. His fingertips are a little thick. This kind of rubbing makes her fingertips tremble. This shiver, all the way to the top of my heart.


    Chen Rong bit his lips, repressed the strange things coming out of his heart, and whispered, "it doesn''t have to be death!"


    She said here, quietly raised her eyes and looked at Wang Hong.Wang Hong''s handsome face was light, and he didn''t seem to hear Chen Rong''s determination. Just a smile.


    Slowly, he let go of her hand and stood up.


    At the moment when he stood up, Chen Rong found that the man in front of him suddenly became distant and ethereal. Just now, he made her feel that they were so close to each other, but in a twinkling of an eye, Chen Rong found out that he was still the white cloud in the sky, and she was still the falling leaves!


    Wang Hong stood up straight and looked down at Chen Rong. His smile was light and distant. "Ah Rong came from afar, he must be tired. Take a rest first."


    After that, he swung his big sleeves, turned around gracefully and left.


    Looking at his back disappearing in the sun, Chen Rong replied to the empty study for a long time, "yes."


    After that, Chen Rong sat down slowly.


    Until now, her legs are still soft, and her heart is a little confused because of facing Wang Hong again.


    She needs to be alone.


    Half an hour later, Chen Rong walked out of the study.


    At this time, outside the city wall, the hustle and bustle of the Hu people, the neighing of the horses and the voice of the people mixed together, which was very noisy.


    There were only a few maids in the courtyard, but they were still old. Chen Rong waved to a maid and said, "bring me a suit of your husband''s clothes."


    The maidservant did not want to ask her why. She bowed her head and answered, and ran to the bedroom.


    After a while, a set of pale green and a set of white robes were placed in front of Chen Rong.


    The maid said softly, "these are the old clothes of Qilang. What is the girl thinking about? "


    Chen Rong said, "it''s light green." From a very young age, Chen Rong didn''t like to wear plain clothes. For one thing, she can''t wear pure and clean clothes. For another, it''s the clothes of the common people, which she doesn''t like.


    After taking her clothes, she saw that the maid was turning around to go. Chen Rong ordered, "make up for me."


    Then she sat down in front of the bronze mirror.


    The maid answered absently, came behind her and asked, "what hairstyle does the girl want to comb?"


    "Clothes are men''s clothes, and the hair style is naturally men''s hair style. By the way, you''ll go and talk to all the maids later, and then you''ll say that there are only Lang Jun and no girls! "


    "Why?" she asked As soon as she asked, she immediately thought of the reason and replied, "yes."


    After a while, the appearance of a young man disguised as elegant appeared in front of the bronze mirror.


    To be honest, Chen Rong''s disguise as a man is not successful. Her features are too bright and her figure is too good. No matter how wide her clothes are, she always looks graceful.


    But she didn''t have to care about the details as the war was coming.


    Chen Rong glanced at himself in the mirror and strode out.


    When she came out of the courtyard, she found that the figure in the corridor was sparse. Occasionally, she saw a few servants running, which seemed urgent and disordered.


    It seems that Wang Qilang''s courtyard is the most calm and peaceful place in the city Lord''s mansion.


    After walking for a while, Chen Rong saw a servant in the king''s mansion and asked, "where is Qilang?"


    The servant came and went in a hurry, and did not look into who was asking. He waved his hand and said, "on the tower."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Rong strides to the tower.


    After a while, he saw Wang Qilang standing on the high city floor, white clothes and spotless. It''s a strange thing. It''s clear that there are people in front of him and behind him, and there''s a lot of noise outside the city. But when he stood there, Chen Rong felt that the sky was high and the clouds were light. Only Yi people were independent.


    Chen Rong goes behind Wang Qilang.


    Unlike Wang Qilang, who looks to the horizon, Chen Rong looks down at the Hu people under the city. This is the south gate. There are thousands of Hu people under it. Tens of thousands of Hu people squatted in the city, some cooking, some in groups of three or five together laughing.


    At first, it looked very disorderly. Looking carefully, Chen Rong immediately found that the Hu people were in good order, with their clothes and armour on, and their weapons never left.


    After staring at the following for a while, Chen Rong suddenly said: "Qilang, I think there is a trace of life in this door!"


    All of a sudden, she woke Wang Hong up.


    He looked around.


    See is Chen Rong, his eyes a bright, the corners of his mouth smile faintly.


    Wang Hong suddenly held out his hand and waved it to her. "May you take your hand with you!"


    When he said this, his tone was a little slow, his expression was abnormal, and he seemed to make some commitment.


    It is impossible for Chen Rong to reach out.


    She smiled at him and looked him in the eye and said earnestly, "Qilang, we may get out of the south gate."


    She turned to the gate, pointed at it with her right hand, and said in a deep voice, "look, Qilang, are the Hu people on the left and right, and in the middle and rear, different?"


    She didn''t hear back.


    Chen Rong looks back.Wang Hong is looking at her quietly with her head on one side.


    Under the setting sun, Chen Rongyan''s beautiful face was dyed with a layer of gold. Her eyes were so bright, and her young skin was so energetic. It was the body under the broad clothes, and there was a suppressed passion and vitality.


    Wang Hong took back his eyes and looked down at the city. He said, "it''s abnormal. What''s Arjun''s opinion?"


    Chen Rongzheng is going to answer, a sound of footsteps comes, accompanied by the sound of footsteps, is a clear laugh, "where is Qilang? Eh, is this gentleman


    The voice is a little suspicious.


    Chen Rong turned to the middle-aged, gentle and leisurely City Lord Moyang. Even though the war was imminent, the scholar bureaucrat''s face was full of smiles. It seemed that what he was facing was not a catastrophe of life and death, but a banquet and a poetry meeting.


    Chen Rong stepped forward and wanted to answer.


    Before she spoke, Wang Hong came behind her and held out her hand.


    So he laid his hand on her shoulder and said with a smile, "he is my Qing Qing. Come here today and die with me."


    Chen Rong froze.


    The smile on her face, the greeting she just wanted to say, was choked.


    She never thought that Wang Hong would give such an answer!


    Lord Moyang''s eyes brightened.


    He looked up and down at Chen Rong, stroked his long beard, nodded his head and said with emotion, "if you are a virgin, you are gorgeous. With such a young lady, it''s no wonder that Wang Qilang, who is famous in the world, is willing to break his sleeve."


    Speaking of this, the Lord of Moyang looked at the Hu people under the city and murmured, "I''m not as good as Qilang. This time, there are no partners on the road. "


    He sighed for himself, but he didn''t find his face, his expression was dull, his legs were weak, and the whole man was going to faint.


    When Chen Rong was a little soft, her waist was warm, but Wang Hong held her.


    He gently held her, pitifully placed her in his arms, his thin lips pressed against her cheek, and breathed a warm breath. He said softly, "is Qingqing uncomfortable?"


    Chen Rong has no strength to reply.


    At this time, she closed her eyes painfully.


    To be honest, this time she came to Moyang City, one is to avoid disaster, the other is because she knew the beginning and end of the war! She believes that as long as she has a good grasp, as long as things still follow the track of previous lives, she can take Wang Hong and Sun Yan to escape the birth day!


    So she didn''t come out in the carriage. She put on her men''s clothes to think about the future and to keep the famous festival. Still think, after success, the whole body and retreat.


    But at the moment, Wang Hong''s arm is on her waist, his chest is close to her back, his lips are close to her cheek.


    Poor she was a virgin when she died of burning herself. She had never been so close to any man. It''s a good life. First, he snatched the first kiss, and then he put it in his arms like this. Qing Qing on the left and Qing Qing on the right cried.


    This man, too hateful.


    Chen Rong bit her teeth secretly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she looked at the Lord of shangmoyang and Wang Hong with envious eyes. At the moment, she grins her teeth and turns into a shy smile.


    After squeezing out a smile, Chen Rong lowers his head. She pulled at his hand, which was locked at her waist.


    With a slight tug, his arm did not move.


    Chen Rong bit it off, and with a sudden effort, his arm remained still.


    Chen Rongxiu frowns and pinches hard!


    "Ouch!"


    Wang Hong has a pain and makes a sound.


    The mayor of Moyang looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hong, with a shallow, elegant smile, said, "nothing, I was bitten by an ant."


    The Lord of Moyang laughed and said, "Qilang is not afraid to die, but is afraid of ants?"


    Wang Hong eyebrows a pick, leisurely said: "the ants bite people, special nail people''s tender meat, die to bite, hard to nail, how not to put, of course afraid." He said fear, but whether it was expression or intonation, it was leisurely.


    The Lord of Moyang laughs.


    At this time, Wang Hong bowed his head. With a smile, he gently held Chenrong''s earlobes, sucked and licked them, and asked in a drowning voice, "is Qingqing afraid of death or the pain of the ant''s heart?"


    ##


    for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 77

    His warm breath, warm to Chen Rong''s ears, warm to her heart, warm, with a kind of grass fragrance, make her whole body soft and powerless.


    Chen Rong''s feet are soft and his mouth is bitter. He is ashamed, angry, hateful and bitter. Seeing the master of Moyang go away with a long sigh, he takes a quick breath, presses down his heart, and orders in a low voice: "let me go!"


    See he should not, Chen Rong elbow joint backward a poke, after making him stuffy hum a voice, again ruthlessly low cry: "let me go."


    Wang Hong put out his hand to cover his stomach, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at her for a while, then he picked up a wisp of her hair and put it in front of his nose.


    Just as he was about to speak, under the wall, a drum noise rose to the sky, covering all the voices. At the same time, it also brought a sense of death.


    Chen Rong was startled, quickly broke away from him and turned around.


    Only under the wall, the Hu people slowly retreated to both sides.


    The tide of people, out of a way.


    A masked general appeared in the middle of the road. Behind him, there were thousands of soldiers, on both sides of him, tens of thousands of soldiers kneeling on one knee, motionless and saluting him.


    Just now, Hu people, who were still shouting and confused, knelt down on their knees. From the point of view of their appearance, they were all covered in darkness.


    Chen Rong''s heart sank, and she put her hand on her chest. Only in this way can the pounding heart return to its original place: at this moment, it seems that these Hu people are all in one! Is the so-called flaw of the previous life really still there?


    At this time, Wang Hong''s quiet voice came from his side, "that general is murongke, who is the military God of Xianbei people."


    When he said that, Chen Rong didn''t answer, so he turned around.


    This turn of the head, his face pale as paper, eyes lax, small mouth but tightly compressed into a line of the Chen.


    He stretched out his hand and gently held her small hand. He said with a smile, "I thought that ah Rong was not afraid of death." At this point, his voice is as gentle as the spring wind, "don''t be afraid."


    Under the wall, with murongke''s right hand waving, Hu soldiers stood up one after another.


    At this time, murongke raised his head and looked at the city wall.


    Under the mask, his eyes are very clear.


    No matter where, no matter how many people, Wang Hong can always easily catch all the sight. Murongke''s eyes turned and he stared at him.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    At this time, Chen Rong Piao, Wang Hong towards the wall under the murongke, a smile.


    This smile, very mysterious, very strange, and he was always detached, gentle smile is completely different, which seems to be mixed with some kind of death.


    Murongke didn''t know if he saw Wang Hong''s expression. He just looked up at the man with the clothes as the wind, floating like an immortal.


    After a while, Murong Ke took back his sight and waved his hand. Now people will talk in a low voice.


    They don''t speak very loudly. At such a distance, Chen Rong and others can''t hear them clearly.


    At this time, Wang Hong long sleeve a jilt, call way: "go."


    He took the lead in going down to the city.


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment, but he still kept up.


    She followed him step by step, lowered her head, and tried to remember the details of the branches and leaves she had heard in her previous life.


    Wang Hong, who was directly in front of her, never said a word.


    I don''t know for a long time, a drum noise, the noise came.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    At this time, she found that she followed him and unconsciously walked to Moyang street. At this moment, Moyang street is very quiet. Even if there are pedestrians, they are still in a hurry. In every lane, there are soldiers who walk back and forth to maintain order.


    Chen Rong looked around and turned to Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong is walking in front of her.


    Rao is in this light, in this time of crisis, his tall figure has to be straight, that white dress, in the sun, exudes a light, beyond the secular light.


    Chen Rong looks at him and her lips move.


    Just then, Wang Hong turned around.


    His eyes were clear in the sun. He looked at Chen Rong and smiled shallowly. He said, "after this meeting, a Rong is always thoughtful. What is he thinking about?"


    Chen Rong hasn''t opened his mouth yet. At this time, a sound of horse''s hoof came.


    Before the sound of horse''s hoof came near, Chen Rong was awakened by a loud cry. It was a clear cry, "Wang Qilang!"


    This is a young general. As soon as he rushed to the horse and stopped running, he arched Wang Hong''s hands on the back of the horse and said in a loud voice, "Sun Yan is looking for you."


    He glanced at Wang Hong''s side of Chen Rong, only a glance, then frowned and wryly smiled, "only you celebrities, in this life and death, and the mind and * * hang out."


    As soon as he uttered this sentence, Wang Hong heard a rapid exhalation from his side.He turned his head slightly.


    Beside him, Chen Rong blushed and stared at the young general hatefully. His lips opened and opened, and then they closed tighter.


    So Wang Hong reached out.


    He stretched out his slender white middle finger and pressed it gently on Chen Rong''s small, pink and tender mouth.


    Having made this move and successfully made Chen Rong stiff in the local area, he turned around and smiled at the young general and said, "that''s it. Let''s go."


    After all, he left first.


    The general turned over and dismounted, followed him closely, and said, "murongke is coming. Qilang, do you think he will start to attack the city tonight


    In the front, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "tonight? No. "


    The voice is very determined.


    "Why?" the young general asked curiously


    The farther they talked, the farther they went. Until their figure disappeared in the corner, Chen Rong just hated a foot, red face, gnashing teeth and muttering. But her voice was so small and vague that she could not speak.


    After a while of anger, Chen Rong turned around.


    She bowed her head and walked powerlessly to the Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard the voice of Shang sou coming from one side, "girl."


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    The old man looked worried. He looked at Chen Rong and said, "girl, you were just with Wang Qilang..." At this point, he sighed and murmured: "if the city is broken, it is indulgence, and only these days. If the girl likes him, she''s free. "


    Chen Rong never thought that the old and faithful Shang sou had put forward such a proposal to her.


    She was so angry that her little face turned red. She was about to drink and scold when she opened her mouth. Chen Rong closed her mouth again. With a swing of big sleeves and a twist of her waist, she rushed to the mansion.


    Just after five steps, Chen Rong turned around and shouted to Shang: "old man, get on the carriage. I''m going to see general sun Xiao."


    ##


    tears, I''m not in a good condition today, and I''m very tired. I''ll give you two thousand words first, and I''ll fill in the rest tomorrow. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 78

    Hearing the words, the old man frowned and said, "at this time, general sun must be too busy to pull away. Girls, not everyone has the patience of Wang Qilang. "


    Chen Rong frowned and said, "less nonsense, get ready."


    Seeing that her tone was firm, he felt a movement in his heart. Thinking of her performance when he just entered the city gate, he nodded and said, "yes."


    The carriage drove to Sun Yan''s West Street.


    At this time, Chen Rong already knew that there were about 20000 soldiers in the whole city of Moyang, plus 2000 people brought by Sun Yan, plus the common people in the city, and the guards of all major families. In a word, the total force was much more than that of Hu people.


    However, the other side is murongke, the God of the army!


    In this world, if we say that the army is strong, ran min is the first and the second is murongke. Because of its beauty, the general who has been wearing a mask on the battlefield all the year round is crafty and uses his arms like a God.


    And all the 20000 soldiers in Moyang city really want to go to the battlefield, which is worse than the 2000 soldiers of Sun Yan. As for the five or six thousand private soldiers and guards from all the major families, they had a lot to fight with the Hu people.


    Chen Rong is sitting in the carriage, sorting out the information he collected, and searching for the memory of his past life. In this life and death moment, she must think through the most important branches and leaves that she heard in her previous life and the world said.


    In Chen Rong''s plan of thinking, the carriage stopped, and the voice of the old man came from the outside, "girl, here you are."


    Chen Rong answered and opened the curtain.


    And the two thousand men of Sun Yan, who appeared before her, were stationed here, and he himself dwelt on the tower.


    Chen Rong jumps out of the carriage and strides forward.


    North gate up and down, standing one by one motionless soldiers. These soldiers didn''t even lift their eyes when they saw the gorgeous young man Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong raises his steps.


    Just after walking on the wall, a cool song blew into her ear, "there is no hero in the world, which makes the commoner king, the Hu people rampant, I am the Han people''s clothes, white bones pile frost..."


    The song came from behind her.


    Looking back, Chen Rong saw a middle-aged beggar in rags, dragging his injured leg forward and beating the broken pottery bowl to sing. His singing is cool and long, with this rustle of cold wind, the world is cool all of a sudden.


    Looking at him, Chen Rong could not help thinking: this man is literate. Most of them are the fallen scholars who moved to the south. They not only begged for a living, but also lost their lives now.


    She is not a person who likes to hurt spring and autumn. She just looks at it and continues to stride forward.


    After a while, she came to the city upstairs and arched her hands to a guard. "Is general sun here?" she asked


    When the guard saw that she was dressed in fresh clothes, he knew that she must be a scholar. Then he respectfully replied, "general sun went to see the city Lord."


    Chen Rong knew that he had gone to see the city Lord. Then she said in a loud voice, "I have something important. Please let me in and wait."


    The guard gave her a look and said, "yes."


    Chen Rong strides inside.


    As soon as she stepped into the door, she heard the guard muttering, "this gentleman, he is a real virgin, even a part of himself. It''s a pity that such a person will die here with me. " The voice sighed.


    Maybe it''s because of uncertainty, maybe it''s because of something else. People in this era generally have a kind of cherishing and attaching importance to beautiful teenagers. Such as this guard, he himself will be killed here, but he is only sorry for Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong comes to the hall.


    She chose a corner on the west side to sit down, which was a bit dark, making her figure and facial features fuzzy.


    Time goes by little by little.


    After a while, a voice of exhausted teenagers came out in the clear, "what is this collective effort? It''s clearly the words of the city Lord. Had I known that the scholars in Moyang city were so united, why should I take my brothers to this muddy water? "


    The voice was extremely dissatisfied, it was Sun Yan.


    Another hoarse voice sighed: "it''s no use saying that now. Murongke''s practice of encircling three areas and putting them in one place has been found in Sun Tzu''s art of war. But it''s better for the master of Moyang to say that he will do whatever he wants, and that murongke is a false and practical strategy. Ah, let them break through to Ximen. "


    When he said this, Sun Yan groaned heavily and said wearily, "these scholars are not equal to the royal family!"


    "Yes, I think how famous the Langya Wang is. But every time Wang Qilang opened his mouth, the master of Moyang city was blocked back. Little general, I think it''s better to listen to Wang Qilang and gather all the troops to break through the south gate! "


    When the last sentence came out, Chen Rong''s eyes lit up. Her hands were twisted and her confidence increased.


    After a pause, the voice said, "the Hu people came so suddenly that they seemed to want something."


    Sun Yan answered casually.


    At this time, the guard called out, "general sun, a beautiful young man has been waiting for you in the hall for a long time."The guard just stated the facts, but forgot that Sun Yan was beautiful in life. He hated to use many words to describe men. Then he snorted heavily and said, "you know, step back."


    At this time, the hoarse voice laughed and said: "beautiful young man? How about the grandson? "


    His voice just rises, Sun Yan then thunders: "close your his mother''s smelly mouth!"


    While drinking and scolding, he walked forward heavily.


    Then, wearing armor, Sun Yan strides in with a tired face. As soon as he enters, he looks around.


    Chen Rong saw him enter, hurriedly stood up and looked at him with bright eyes.


    At this time, Sun Yan also saw Chen Rong. He first looked at her with his head askew, and then looked at her. Suddenly, he was startled and waved his hand, "go out!"


    Being treated so mercilessly by him, the young general was also looking at his appearance. No matter how rude Sun Yan is, he has no expression of anger. Just tilt his head, look at Chen Rong, and then look at Sun Yan.


    After a long time, he suddenly muttered, "it''s like a pair of Bi jade that can be treasured in the inner garden."


    This time, his voice fell, and Sun Yan was already drinking loudly, "come!"


    "In!"


    Two guards answered.


    Sun Yanchao pointed at the young general and shouted, "get this guy out of here!"


    Without hesitation, the two guards answered yes and came to the young general.


    When the young general saw that he was really moving, he waved and said with a wry smile, "OK, I''ll go out, I''ll go out."


    He said as he retreated. Rao retreated to the threshold, and he was still looking into the room. His performance was very hateful. He looked at Chen Rong, then Sun Yan, and then sighed. Then he looked at Chen Rong, then Sun Yan, and then sighed......


    Sun Yan waved back the guard, and several lunges rushed to Chen Rong. He reached for her hands and said in a trembling voice, "Aron, what are you doing here?"


    Speaking of this, he cried angrily with red eyes: "Chen''s a Rong, do you know where this is? Do you know the consequences of this? "


    Chen Rong looked at him, who was full of concern, and was moved to tighten his lips. She looked up at him, almost suddenly, in a decisive voice, and said, "I know how to get out of this!"


    Sun Yan was stunned.


    He reached for Chen''s forehead and said in surprise, "you little aunt, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Chen Rong did not immediately stare at him, and said again, "I know how to get you out of the encirclement!"


    Sun Yan tilted his head and his beautiful face was full of doubts. He could not help but put his hand on Chen Rong''s forehead. Seeing her eyes bright and firm, he frowned, let go of his hand, stepped back and sat on the collapse table opposite to Chen Rong.


    After sitting down, he took a bottle of wine and drank it up. Then he stared at Chen Rong and said, "say it again!"


    Chen Rong sat down slowly and gracefully, hands on his knees, waist straight, staring at him, and repeated, "I know how to break through."


    Without waiting for Sun Yan to reply, she said in a deep voice, "as for how I know, I don''t want to think about it or say it. Sun Yan, I only know that from the ugly time tonight to the dawn, Hu soldiers in the south gate will be suddenly transferred out, and only three soldiers are left. Moreover, these soldiers are not murongke''s lineage, and they are not united. That''s our only chance to survive. "


    Hearing this, Sun Yan almost suddenly stared at Chen Rong and said, "is that what Wang Qilang said?"


    Chen Rong stays.


    Sun Yan said with a wry smile: "just now in the hall, Wang Qilang again carefully put forward this opinion. But he didn''t say so specifically. He only said that tonight, we should gather all our forces to break through the south gate, or have hope of survival. But did you know that all the scholars in Moyang city could not hear his words, and the Lord of Moyang city would not let him finish his words. Arjun, in this case, what''s the point of repeating his words? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "this is what he said?"


    Sun Yan stared at her.


    Chen Rong smiled bitterly, her eyes drooped down, letting the light of evening light shine on her face, her eyes were full of regret, "so, he can''t..."


    Sun Yan stared at her expression, which was even more puzzling.


    Chen Rong took back his mind, looked up at him, and said decisively, "it''s their business that they won''t listen. Let''s go! With your two thousand soldiers and all the servants of the king''s family, we will break away from the South Gate tonight! "


    Sun Yan looked up and down at her.


    A moment later, with a wave of his right hand, he said, "come to invite Wang Qilang and tell him that he has a bosom friend here."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong''s face brightened when he heard the footsteps of his leader. She looks gorgeous, such a smile, just like the instantaneous blooming of rose flowers, moving very much. Sun Yan looked at it. His beautiful face was red. He turned his head slightly and stopped looking at Chen Rong.Calm down in the room.


    After a while, sun Yancai said, "by the way, I heard that when the servants of the king''s family came into the city, they drove slowly and smiled with great grace. Are you following them into the city, Aron


    Listening to his tone, Chen Rong showed his skill when he entered the city, but it didn''t come out at all.


    It seems that Wang Hong has a private suggestion. That person, she can never see through.


    Chen Rong took back his mind, nodded and said, "yes." After a pause, she said in a low voice, "it''s my idea. I know that the west gate can be accessed, and I know that the Hu people will not fight against us. "


    Sun Yan looked up at her.


    "Did you come up with an idea?" he whispered


    Chen Rong nodded.


    Sun Yan was obviously stunned.


    He stood up, hands in his hands, and paced the hall.


    After pacing for a few steps, he turned to Chen Rong for a moment, and the light in his eyes increased greatly! Good! Since you think so, tonight, we break through. "


    He turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong hurriedly called out, "you don''t want to wait for Wang Qilang?"


    "What will he do? I''m going to find the Lord of Moyang and the parents of the literati to tell them my decision. Grandma, if they don''t listen, they won''t listen. Wang Qilang is a man of God and believes in him more steadfastly. "


    He said as he strode out, the sound of his footsteps was gone.


    Looking at his hurried back, Chen Rong smiles. At this moment, she finally put her mind down.


    When she came to Moyang City, she was still impulsive. She has been thinking that, as a little girl of her own, most of her words are not believed by anyone.


    In order to get trust from them, and to show that she can believe it, when she entered the city, she took a risk and made such an idea to the Royal servants. At that time, it seemed that the effect was achieved, but she didn''t expect that the servants of the royal family didn''t publicize her merits to others at all. Moreover, when he talked with Wang Hong several times, he was unreasonable...... It almost despaired her.


    Fortunately, what she said coincided with Wang Hong''s view! Fortunately, Sun Yan is willing to believe them!


    Chen Rong sits back on the cave heavily, raises the wine bottle, and drinks with his head up.


    Just as she looked up and gurgled, suddenly it was dark.


    Chen Rong puts down the wine bottle and wipes his mouth with his sleeve. He glances at the corner of his eyes.


    It was this glance that made her stiff in a rude way.


    A figure in white is standing at the door. He was looking at his face with interest, with a smile on his side.


    This man is Wang Qilang.


    After a while, Chen Rong''s face turned red.


    She knew that the whole south, all the famous scholars, paid great attention to the demeanor and manners, as well as the special training for their children. All along, she always remembers to show grace in front of people - it''s so important that people believe that nobleness is due to blood and should be shown from the bone. If a man is rude, it can also be said that he is frank, defies tradition, doesn''t care what others say, and is a celebrity behavior. If a woman is rude, it can only prove that she doesn''t deserve to be a scholar.


    Of course, the reason why Chen Rong attaches so much importance to her is because of her previous life, because these actions were satirized too much by the girls and Ji Qie, ran min''s servant girl. That kind of satire rising to the height of human character, every moment, is linked with her name, which makes her have a psychological shadow.


    This is the first time that she shows her rude face. She was run into by a big family. Moreover, the person who ran into her is Wang Hong, who is elegant and perfect like an immortal!


    Just as Chen Rong stood in consternation and his face turned red, Wang Hong came to her slowly.


    He walked only half an arm away from her.


    Then he leaned a little closer to her.


    In the dark corner, his eyes were as bright as stars. Looking at her with such breath and smell, Wang Hong stretched out his long, white and clean fingers, helped her to wipe away the drink from her mouth gracefully, and said gently, "it''s really careless."


    The voice just like the spring breeze.


    In his touch, Chen Rong slowly put down his frozen hands in the air.


    She lowered her eyes and sat back slowly.


    At this time, Wang Hong also sat down and collapsed.


    as like as two peas, he lifted up a few bottles of wine and raised his head on a drink, then wiped his mouth with his sleeve - every move was exactly the same as Chen Rong did. But his grace is as like as two peas in the flesh. When he does, he has a completely different style of being with others.


    This kind of romantic posture can make people feel ashamed. Chen Rong sighs secretly, but feels grateful.


    He comforted her in his own way.


    Wang Hong put down his sleeves stained with wine, raised his eyes and stared at Chen Rong, saying, "Sun Yan said that I have a bosom friend like this? Why is he not here? "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong immediately put away his thoughts. She straightened her back, took a breath, and looked at Wang Hong. "I just told Sun Yan that from the ugly time tonight to the dawn, Hu soldiers in the south gate would be suddenly transferred out, and only three soldiers were left. Moreover, these soldiers were not murongke''s lineage, and they were not of the same mind. That''s our only chance to survive. "In the dark, her expression was firm, but her eyes were a little evasive when she looked at Wang Hong. She dodged and said, "after Sun Yan decided to call you, he has gone to find the Lord of Moyang. He said, "if they don''t listen, he will take two thousand soldiers with him to escape."


    With one breath, silence returned to the room.


    Wang Hong looked at her, poured himself a glass of wine slowly, and said with a smile, "it turns out that the bosom friend Sun Yan said is a Rong you."


    The voice is light. Chen Rong can''t tell whether he appreciates it or something else.


    He gulped down the wine and put down the glass. "So do as you say."


    When Chen Rong was overjoyed, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you ask me why I''m so sure?"


    Wang Hong looked at her from the side of his head, his mouth was shallow, and he seemed to smile, "I asked, and ah Rong would say that?"


    Chen Rong shakes his head.


    Wang Hong chuckled and said, "why should I ask?"


    Chen Rong was stunned, but also a smile.


    She bowed her head.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s beautiful voice came, "a Rong, your face is red again."


    Chen Rong hung his eyes, wring his hands, murmured, "in front of you, I always make a fool of myself."


    "Yes?"


    "Yes." Chen Rong summoned up courage to look at him, his eyes blinking, as if looking forward to his comfort.


    Wang Hong had no consolation.


    "He pulled the corner of the mouth, light said:" you have paid attention to


    Have you noticed? What''s the meaning of this? He was saying, is she a rude person, already very careful?


    For a while, Chen Rong''s little face grew redder. Her lips opened and opened, but she couldn''t speak.


    At this time, she didn''t notice that Wang Hong, who was also sitting in the backlight, was looking at her lazily.


    After a while, Chen Rong put down his mind and said to himself, "how about being known by him?"? He is not a talkative person. He will publicize my rudeness everywhere. I, I don''t want to marry him, why should I care about his ideas?


    At last, she felt better.


    At this time, it was getting dark.


    Chen Rong looked at Wang Hong, who was drinking wine in his spare time. He did not feel the passage of time at all. It''s a strange thing. Sometimes Chen Rongzhen feels that it''s easy to spend time with Wang Hong even if he doesn''t say anything.


    I don''t know how long, a rush of footsteps came.


    In an instant, the footsteps appeared on the steps. Then, Sun Yan''s command came, "go tell the brothers, bury the pot to make rice, and prepare for action. Remember, keep your voice down. "


    "Yes."


    Then Sun Yan rushed into the hall.


    He rushed straight to Chen Rong and Wang Hong, reached out and put them on Chen Rong''s table. She drank most of the wine and drank it up.


    Then, he put down his glass and didn''t pay attention to Chen Rong''s and Wang Hong''s expressions. He said angrily, "these scholars in Moyang city are really disgusting to others. Bah! They insisted on breaking through from Simon, and they did not allow me to take my own soldiers. Grandma''s, still want my people to die first. "


    He sat down and said to Wang Hong, "I really don''t want to talk after listening to them talk. Wang Hong, I didn''t inform them of my decision. "


    There was a faint uneasiness in his voice.


    Originally, at this time, every move is related to the life of the whole city. Sun Yan did not know that he would decide to act without permission, which would be a huge blow to those Moyang city people who were counting on his two thousand elite soldiers.


    So he looked at Wang Hong and waited for his decision.


    Wang Hong smiled and said, "since it has been decided, let''s take action."


    Sun Yan was very happy. He exclaimed, "do you agree?"


    Wang Hong said lightly, "they are too determined. If you tell them that you want to break through on your own, the only consequence is that they will imprison you forcibly so as to control your soldiers. "


    Sun Yan stood up and shouted, "they dare!" Only when he roared, he remembered that it was a very opportune time. The Lord Moyang seemed elegant, but he was really a man who could do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, he said decisively, "well, I don''t know how to meet them. Let''s break through on our own."


    As he said, he stretched out to Chen Rong''s half - drunk drink.


    His outstretched hand was empty.


    It''s Wang Hong. He extended his hand gracefully and slowly. First, he brought the old wine glass, and then he threw it into the corner like a litter. Then he took the wine pot and poured everyone a glass of wine.


    In this series of movements, he did it naturally and elegantly. Naturally, Sun Yan didn''t notice any abnormality. He took back his outstretched hand and drank the wine from Wang Hongxin''s bottle.


    At the beginning, Chen Rong was stunned, but she looked at his natural action, which contained a smile, light and peaceful, no abnormal face, and then put away her thoughts.##


    I''d like to present you with an update of 6000 words. Ha ha, please ask for the pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 79

    After the three discussed, they began to act.


    Time flies like electricity.


    In a flash, it''s dark.


    Almost as soon as night falls, the Lord''s mansion is full of music and breath. The nobles did not know whether they did not have confidence in breaking through the siege to Ximen tomorrow, or whether they wanted to show that they did not care about life and death. At this time, they were in a frenzied mood.


    Chen Rong sat in the carriage, hands wringing each other, looking nervously at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    As soon as Wang Hong came back, he was forcibly dragged away by the Lord of Moyang. Now time is running by. She is waiting for him to come out and join Sun Yan.


    In chenrongdi''s expectation, a tall, familiar figure appeared in her vision.


    Looking at the figure, Chen Rong blinked and blinked again.


    Soon the man appeared in front of her carriage.


    He held the shaft in his hands, smiled, looked at the silly Chen Rong, and said softly, "Qing Qing always looks at me, but he''s crazy. What can I do?"


    The voice is so considerate and inexplicable.


    Chen Rong''s gorgeous face turned red. She took back her eyes and said in a low voice: "who can see that you are crazy? Hum! "


    The man, with a smile on his face, turned back to his carriage.


    This is Wang Hong.


    This time, he changed into a black robe. Chen Rong never knew that there was such a kind of person, no matter how gorgeous the clothes were, they could only be his embellishment, and no matter how simple the clothes were, they could always wear elegance.


    When she looked at Wang Hong in black, she thought of a saying in her mind, "a man is pretty, and a body of soap." You can wear black clothes with mystery, but they are pure and beautiful, just like a thousand years of black jade. This man is the only one in front of you.


    Just as she was thinking, the carriage started.


    With the deepening of the night, Moyang street is very quiet. The monotonous and flustered melody is sung in the lattice of carriage wheels rolling.


    I don''t know how long later, the carriage stopped.


    As soon as Chen Rong stepped down, he saw the soldiers standing in front of him. These soldiers, all dressed in armor and leaning on steeds, stood in line, expressionless.


    Next to them, Sun Yan strode out and came up.


    After giving Chen Rong a comforting look, he turned to Wang Hong who had just stepped out of the carriage.


    Looking at Wang Hong, Sun Yan frowned and said, "it''s not right. From the third quarter of his childhood, the number of Hu people outside the South Gate seems to have increased. "


    "Ah?"


    The exclamation was Chen Rong, who said in a low voice, "no, no?"


    The voice was flustered.


    Sun Yan frowned and turned to look at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong nodded at him and said, "go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Wang Hong shakes his sleeves and walks to the wall.


    For tonight''s action, the present south gate has been completely controlled by Sun Yan''s people.


    Chen Rong followed the two men and walked up step by step.


    After a while, the three appeared on the wall.


    On the city wall, there is a torch only ten paces away. The torch is waving, and the tents of the Hu people can still be seen clearly.


    There''s something wrong. From time to time, a large number of people and horses enter the Hutong camp. Even though the stars are dim, we can see the smoke and dust aroused by those people and horses rushing into the sky.


    Sun Yan said in a deep voice, "look at this situation. It''s the opposite of what a Rong said."


    Wang Hong didn''t make a sound.


    He just squinted his eyes and looked down quietly.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at him and waiting for his answer.


    Of course, there are also people looking at Chen Rong, but when they look at her pale face and worried eyes, they can''t help thinking: after all, it''s just a woman.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet.


    After a long time, Wang Hong suddenly smiled and said, "what a murongke!"


    The crowd swished and turned to him at the same time.


    Sun Yan asked anxiously, "Wang Qilang, what do you see?"


    Wang Hong nodded, pointed to the front, and chuckled: "no lights, no drums, just smoke and dust, it seems that someone keeps entering. This murongke made a bluff. It seems that what he said is true. Most of the troops guarding the south gate were temporarily transferred by him. In order to prevent us from breaking through, he used this move. "


    Speaking of this, he didn''t explain it to everyone in detail. With a wave of big sleeve, he whispered, "everything goes according to the original plan!"


    When Sun Yan stayed, he stared at Wang Hong. Seeing his handsome and elegant face, his face was light, calm and self-contained, and his heart was fixed, he replied with awe: "OK!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had rushed out.


    He moves very fast.


    Almost as soon as the ugly time came, the Sheng music in the city Lord''s mansion just stopped, and a burst of drums came from three sides.


    East Gate, west gate and north gate are three places. Suddenly the drums are loud and the lights are rising, illuminating the whole night sky!There was a big uproar in Nanyang city.


    Countless panic calls, footsteps, countless torches, lanterns.


    Just as people rushed out of the house and asked what happened, a dozen knights rushed out of every corner and rushed to the south gate. As they rushed, they shouted, "the south gate is empty. If you don''t want to die, you will break through from the South Gate with general sun!"


    The shouts came out from afar, making people wake up at the same time.


    In the city gate, a scholar''s parents rushed out in a hurry. He shouted to a knight, "who allowed Sun Yan to break through the south gate? Come back, come back! "


    Answer him, is the knight such as wind, such as electricity, galloping past the figure.


    At this time, another scholar''s parents called out in a hurry: "wait a moment, wait a moment, let''s pack our bags and break through together."


    Similarly, the answer to him is a ride of smoke and dust.


    South gate.


    Sun Yan looked coldly at the scholars who were shouting and chasing. His delicate face was full of evil spirit. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll wait for them for a quarter of an hour!"


    Both he and Chen Rong know that at this time of life and death, all the families in Moyang city have prepared their carriages, loaded their luggage and prepared only to break through. A quarter of an hour, if they want, they can keep up with the team. Besides, it''s still early for dawn!


    Chen Rong looks at the front and shouts loudly. All the scholars rush to him, turn around and walk towards his carriage.


    She just walked out five steps, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "a Rong, come to my carriage."


    Chen Rong was shocked and turned around.


    She is right, is a face of course, smile light Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong opened her mouth, and she would say no without hesitation, choking in her throat. As soon as she glanced at him, she saw the pale, sweaty old man - how could he drive like this?


    Under the light, Chen Rongchao, Wang Hongying and Yingying, went over and begged: "the servant is old, please allow him to take the car, and Lang Jun will send someone else to drive."


    Wang Hong nodded and gave orders at will. Without looking at Chen Rong, he got into his carriage.


    Chen Rong followed him and climbed into the carriage.


    At this time, an angry cry came, "Sun Yan, you are so brave that you want to escape without permission? Come down, come down! "


    The one who is in a hurry is the Lord of Moyang. At this time, he was barefoot, with his stomach open, and his trousers were only loose and tied with a belt. His hair was messy and his face was livid. Where else was he a little gentle and graceful?


    `Sun Yan saw him coming and jumped up to the horse. Turning around, he made a deep bow to the Lord of Moyang on his horse, and said in a loud voice, "Sun Yan is ashamed."


    He just said a few words. Wang Hong''s voice was loud and clear, "why don''t the city Lord pack up and watch us break through? If we can get out of the encirclement with 2000 people and prove that the south gate is indeed empty, the city Lord can follow us. "


    His voice is very clear and easy to hear. The master of Moyang was stunned and stopped: he had reached this point and could only do what Wang Hong said.


    At this time, sun Yanbang said, "open the city gate and go out to kill --"


    the word "kill" came out, and he had a long gun in his hand!


    Two thousand soldiers and the king''s family were armed.


    "Zizi -" in the sound, the iron door opened.


    A night wind swept in.


    In Sun Yan''s roar, all the riders rushed out.


    Chen Rong sat in the carriage, holding the shaft tightly. Her face was as white as paper and sweating. She closed her eyes and listened to the running of the horse''s hooves, the roaring, the rolling of the wheels, the shouting, the beating of the drums, and the sound of the golden iron.


    Never a moment, as long as now, every second is a cycle.


    Never a moment, as now so tormented, tormented heart was pulled up high, at any time will jump out of the throat.


    "Porphyrin -" the sound of weapons entering the flesh came. In a twinkling of an eye, a stream of blood, like a fountain, was sprayed on the curtain of the car. A few drops were also sprayed in, onto Chen''s face and body.


    This is just the beginning.


    A scream tore the night sky, a hiss became the main tone in the dark.


    Gradually, Chen Rong could not support her anymore. Her knees were soft and she shrank into a group in the corner of the carriage.


    Time is still passing.


    There seems to be no end to shouting.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen Rong feels warm around.


    Almost subconsciously, she huddled and rolled into the man''s arms. She held his waist tightly in her hands, her face buried in his chest, her legs wrapped around his legs.


    She embedded herself in the man.


    In the boundless darkness and confusion, she only felt that there was a fresh and reassuring breath in this man. She is like a drowning person, holding the breath tightly, holding the person tightly and never let go.After a long time, Sun Yan gasped and his hoarse voice came from the outside of the carriage, "another 500 meters, as long as another 500 meters."


    His voice, in the hoarseness of the infinite excitement.


    In a neat voice of promise, the voice of gold and iron sounded again.


    After a long time, Sun Yan screamed excitedly: "brothers, the Hu people have no reinforcements. They have no reinforcements. They are equal to us. "


    His voice, with boundless excitement, boundless surprise.


    It''s not just him who is ecstatic. At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly howls: "brothers, kill these Hu people, let''s go home --"


    "let''s go home". These four words should be the most beautiful slogan in the world. For a while, the hoarse voice outside was on, and the sound of the golden iron exchange was numb again.


    After a short fight, there was a little quietness around. There was only the sound of horses running and panting.


    At this time, Chen Rong heard Wang Hong''s voice on his head, which was still clear and pleasant, "breaking through?"


    Answer him, it is the huge man driving, he coarsely cried: "after the Hu camp, and then two Li, you can go to the official road."


    His voice trembled for a moment, and he said excitedly, "Lang Jun, if we don''t meet the ambush, we will succeed in breaking through."


    At this moment, Sun Yan''s shouting and swearing came, "grandma, the Lord of Moyang is stupid. What are you watching on the wall? We all rushed out. They can go on, grandma''s, grandma''s, this fool! "


    After shouting for a while, Sun Yan screamed, "everyone, work harder and rush to the official road, we will be safe, we can go home."


    The answer to him was a loud and furious response from all.


    The carriage fell into a crazy subversion.


    I don''t know how long it will be, like a hundred years, like ten thousand years. The carriage slows down.


    A tired floating from the horizon, "Hu people did not catch up, we rest and start again."


    "Yes."


    In the response, Sun Yan rode his horse close to Wang Hong''s carriage. He hissed, "Wang Qilang, come out and see how to go next."


    As he said, he pulled back the curtain with a crash.


    As the fire splashed into the carriage, Sun Yan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked in a slow, hoarse whisper, staring into the carriage


    His voice was hoarse, and he was angry.


    The answer is Wang Hong, who is well prepared. Even though he was so fast, even though his face was bloodstained, he still had a shallow smile and was very graceful.


    In Sun Yan''s stare, he put his left hand around the waist of the woman in his arms, stroked her face with his right hand, smiled lightly, and said, "little auntie, I''m afraid of death."


    His voice can be seen, Sun Yan has jumped out of the horse, a rush. He pulled the eight clawed fish like face off Wang Hong''s body with his hands. He just wanted to shout and shout, but he kept his voice down. He stared at Wang Hong coldly and said coldly, "Wang Qilang, she wants to marry!"


    In the voice, there is the rage of forced suppression.


    Wang Hong looks up at Sun Yan, looks at him, his mouth is slightly raised, smiles and says: "general sun likes a Rong?"


    Sun Yan''s beautiful face turned red. He looked around and saw that everyone was looking at this side. He quickly pulled down the curtain as fast as he could. Then he reached in and stared at Wang Hong and said, "Wang Qilang, don''t provoke her. If you can''t marry her, don''t provoke her! A girl like Aron is worth a man''s marriage. If you do this, you will destroy her. I know her. Once she is serious, she will understand the reason of death and pay for the man''s life and death. You can''t bear the consequences! "


    In the face of Sun Yan, who was suppressing his anger, Wang Hong smiled faintly. His slender white hands caressed Chen Rong''s face gently. At this time, her eyes were lax and her face was white as paper. She was obviously shocked. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 80

    For pink tickets, for pink tickets.


    ##Wang Hong stroked Chen Rong''s small white face and said with a smile, "listen to general sun''s tone, how deep do you know her?" He picked up his eyebrows and said slowly, "what does she want to do? What do I want to do? Doesn''t general sun feel that he has too much control?"


    Sun Yan was furious, and his right hand became a fist, so he would wave it to Wang Hong''s face.


    Just then, Chen Rong moved.


    Sun Yan was stunned. She had rushed to Sun Yan, stretched her head out of the carriage, put her hands on the shaft, and opened her mouth towards the outside. She could not help retching.


    One after another of vomiting, Chen Rong pale as paper face, finally had a little look. She looked up at Sun Yan and didn''t notice his anger. She just cried out in a trembling voice: "where is the old man, is he? Is he still alive? "


    It never occurred to all that the first thing she asked after waking up was a servant!


    Before Sun Yan spoke, Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took back the hand that had been put on her waist, took her back to his arms, and stared at her eyes very gently and tenderly, then said, "great old man."


    When Wang Hong replied to her, a servant of the king''s family shouted, "little auntie, your old servant has passed out, and his leg has been hurt by the arrow and shed some blood. Don''t worry, you can''t die. "


    To get the answer, Chen Rong was so determined that she took a long breath and closed her eyes.


    After a while, she opened her eyes.


    Looking up at Wang Hong holding himself and squinting his eyes all the time, and looking at Sun Yan with a sullen face, Chen Kong smiled brightly and murmured, "it''s nice that you are all here."


    As soon as this sentence falls, she seems to have used all her strength, her eyes are closed and her hands and feet are soft. Where is there any spirit?


    Seeing this, Sun Yan groaned heavily. He reached out his hand and clasped Chen Rong''s arm. He gave Wang Hong a warning stare and dragged her down from the carriage.


    In his stumble, Sun Yan shoved Chen Rong into another carriage and turned around and said, "enough rest? Let''s go. "


    They should be the strategists, the armed men, the people who can dress up the wounds, the people who can ride, and the people who can''t ride are thrown into the carriage.


    Once again, they rushed south to Yangcheng.


    When they rushed out, the direction of Moyang city was still shouting and hissing. Looking at the more and more southern city gate where the torch was shining, Sun Yan flattened his mouth and thought to himself, "it seems that the Hu people of other gates are starting to increase their support. If those scholars are still hesitant, they will lose their chance.".


    But it had nothing to do with him. He thought he had done it with all his heart and soul.


    In the night, the firelight and shouting and killing in the direction of Moyang city became the main melody. This kind of sound covered the footsteps of thousands of them.


    In a hurry, time flies fast. In a blink of an eye, it''s dawn. People are hundreds of miles away from Moyang city. It''s safe.


    It''s safe.


    The crowd cheered at the same time and began to turn and dismount. Just as they jumped off the horse''s back, their horses began to wobble and some even froth.


    We have to rest.


    When Chen Rong regained his spirit, the sky was already bright. She sat up, stretched out her sleeve and swabbed her sticky eyes, only to find that the sleeve was covered with blood.


    Just as she was staring at the sleeve, a familiar voice came, "girl."


    His voice is powerless, he wants to cry and he wants to laugh. It''s the voice of the old man.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    "Young lady, we have escaped," he said in a trembling voice As soon as the voice fell, tears flowed.


    Chen Rong white face, a bright smile, hoarse said: "we escaped. They, too, escaped. "


    As she said this, her eyes were bright and her spirit was great. She sat up straight, reached out to lift the curtain and looked out.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s carriage and Sun Yan on his horse back, Chen Rong shuddered and murmured, "old Shang, I have a life and death friendship with them, and I will be better off in the future."


    Shansou didn''t think of it. As soon as she woke up, she thought about it. Now she grinned and said, "yes." Looking at her eyes, full of feelings and heartache.


    As soon as Sun Yan looked back, he saw the face with his head out of the carriage.


    He let his horse come and came to her. He approached her a little and said softly, "I have warned them just now. They have all answered and will not talk about it. Don''t worry, Aron. "


    Chen Rong looks at him stupidly and wonders, "what do you say?"


    Sun Yan choked and glared at her. He closed his mouth and didn''t want to explain.


    He reached out his hand and waved to a soldier. He said, "take the bamboo tube."


    "Yes."


    The soldier handed a freshly cut bamboo tube.


    Sun Yan put the bamboo tube into Chen Rong''s hand and said, "wipe the blood on your face."


    Then he turned back.Just two steps out of the horse, his figure is a flash, look back to Chen Rong, want to say something, think about it, and finally stop.


    The bamboo tube is filled with clear water. Chen Rong wipes his face, rinses his mouth and wipes his hands dry.


    When she sent out the bamboo tube, she saw Wang Hong in black robe, with both hands, walking on the wasteland. The cold wind raised his long hair and brushed Jun''s white and clean face.


    Looking at his beautiful side, Chen Rong could not help thinking: whenever he saw him, he would feel that he was walking in the green mountains and clear waters, the golden horse and jade hall. This man, who always has such a high bearing and elegant manner, is really shameful.


    She took back her eyes.


    At this time, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head slightly and asked the old man in a small voice, "old man, I was just now in the carriage of Wang Qilang."


    The old man replied, "well, general sun sent the girl back."


    There is nothing unusual in his tone.


    But at this time, the face is white and white, white and white.


    After a long time, she suddenly cried, "that''s what Sun Yan said."


    She lifted the curtain and went to Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan is talking with a young general. Seeing her approaching, he waves and beckons the man to leave.


    Sun Yan came up.


    Chen Rong, with three steps to go, said gratefully, "thank you so much."


    Sun Yan''s beautiful face is tiger. He stares at Chen Rong for a long time and suddenly asks, "do you like Wang Hong so much?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. He said sarcastically, "I am still unmarried, but I take the initiative to give it up! Are you determined to be his concubine


    Chen Rong responded reflexively, "No."


    As soon as the word came out, Sun Yan''s tight face relaxed a little. He stared at her and said viciously, "if you don''t want to, be careful."


    He seemed to be very angry with Chen Rong. He snorted heavily and turned around and left.


    Chen Rong pursued a step, or stopped.


    Unconsciously, she looked back to Wang Hong''s direction.


    She froze at the turn of the head. But Wang Hong held her chest in both hands, looking at her with a smile, and looking at Sun Yan...... This look, I don''t know why, makes Chen Rong''s heart a little flustered.


    At this time, Sun Yan''s high voice came, "after eating, I will go on the road immediately." Drinking here, he glanced at the two men, Chen Rong and Wang Hong, and then he snorted angrily.


    He was not far away from Chen Rong. Chen Rong could hear the hum clearly. Suddenly she shivered, quickly took back her eyes, and bowed to the carriage.


    After eating the dry food, they set off again.


    With the distance from Moyang City, people are more and more relaxed.


    At noon, Sun Yan sent out the scouts to investigate the road and reported that there were traces of Hu people in the East and West roads ahead, but the number was small.


    Since the number of people is not large, they are not afraid. The team continues to move forward.


    It''s evening.


    Sun Yan chose the campsite, and began to completely rest the people and horses.


    Chen Rong leans lazily on the wall of the carriage. As she gets further and further away from Moyang City, her heart becomes more and more relaxed. For some reason, she feels endless fatigue. Like a serious illness, her hands and feet are empty.


    This evening, the moon is in the sky.


    Chen Rong, pulled out by Sun Yan, sits under a big tree.


    She leans lazily against the cave, looks up at the bright moon in the sky.


    Just then, a melodious sound came.


    Chen Rong turns his head slowly.


    What she saw was Wang Hong, who was facing her sideways. He was sitting upright on the moor, with a piano at his knee. In the moonlight, the ten fingers of his slender hands are dancing on the strings. The handsome side, in the silver moonlight, also exudes light.


    At this moment, he is like the person in the picture, far away, far away......


    He was so close to her, but he seemed to be separated by a river and a mountain. Chen Rong looked at him, lazily facing him on his side, and he could not turn his eyes to appreciate this picture of a beautiful man with moonlight.


    His zither sound, in the past, added a bloody air. Listening, Chen Rong''s eyes seemed to see a round of blood moon rising in the air, extremely gorgeous, extremely ethereal and shocking.


    Just then, she was kicked in the leg.


    Chen looked up in surprise.


    She looked at Sun Yan, who was angry with her face, at the beautiful young man. Chen Rong blinked and asked, "what''s the matter?" Her voice was hoarse from exhaustion.


    Sun Yan stared at her with disgust, looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "you just looked at Wang Qilang, and your mouth was watering."


    "Ah?" Chen Rong was shocked. She quickly lifted her sleeve and wiped it on her mouth. Only half of the action was achieved. She was stiff and stared at Sun Yan and said, "you lied to me."Sun Yan cast her a white eye and sat down on her side.


    At this time, he had already taken off his armor and was wearing a blue robe.


    He sat in front of Chen Rong, his hands on his knees, looked up at the sky for a while, and then suddenly asked, "ah Rong, do you like Wang Qilang very much?"


    Although he didn''t look at Chen Rong, he asked very seriously.


    Chen Rong thought about it and said, "yes." After a pause, she blinked and smiled innocently: "a man like him, would girls all over the world like him?"


    Sun Yan looks back at her.


    His eyes are a little strange, Chen Rong can''t understand.


    After staring at Chen Rong for a while, he suddenly stood up, turned around and walked away. His steps were faster and faster.


    Chen Rong looks at him, opens his mouth, wants to stop him, sees several pairs of eyes around him staring at himself, then stops his mouth.


    When Sun Yan rushed out 20 steps, a sound of rushing horses came.


    Hearing the galloping horse, all the noise and laughter were over. Those who are impatient turn around and run to the place where the mounts are parked. They have been killed for a long time. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hoof, they know that something urgent happens.


    Sun Yan is also a step, beautiful face a heavy.


    The horse rushed to him in a hurry, turned over and dismounted, saluted, and cried, "general sun, there are our people a hundred miles ahead. They said that general ran met with murongke''s men. "


    He raised his head and arched Sun Yan''s hands. He said in a hurry, "general sun, we need to help a group of generals."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yan replied decisively, "OK."


    Until then, Wang Hongcai''s song ended. He slowly put down his hands and looked up to Sun Yan''s direction. Under the moonlight, his eyes were extremely clear and profound, "murongke? Where is he now? "


    "That soldier shouts to answer a way:" be apart from this hundred Li, by the west direction has a flow mountain depression


    Wang Hong turned his head to stare at the direction that the soldier said, and said softly, "I see."


    "What is it?" He was the young general who made friends with Sun Yan. Since he knew that Chen Rong was a girl, he always felt sorry.


    Wang Hong smiled and said: "it turns out that the troops of Nanmen were transferred last night, but murongke was used to deal with ran min. It seems that the general of your family has come very quickly. Murongke was unprepared and could not use his relegation system. "


    The young general had a square face, dark complexion, and a tall voice. Hearing Wang Hong''s explanation, he suddenly realized and nodded his head. He was very proud to say: "I heard that murongke wanted to kill all the heroes of the Han nationality, especially those who knew military affairs. But when he met my general, he had to bow to the wind. " As he said, he shook his head and said in a voluble way: "last time, my general only led 2000 people, he beat back 15000 of them. I say, there is no match for my general in the world! "


    At the end of his reign, Sun Yan shouted loudly, "Li, shut up. The general is waiting for our help."


    The young man, surnamed Li Yilin, hurriedly replied, "yes." He raised his face and turned to run to his subordinates.


    When the people were organizing their troops, Sun Yan rode to Wang Hong''s side and stared down at him. He called out, "Wang, do you want to go back to Nanyang by yourself or go to see the general with us?"


    This Sun Yan, since last night, when he was talking to Wang Hong, he was not polite at all.


    Wang Hong smiled, his eyes swept to Chen Rong, and walked slowly to her.


    Seeing his action, Sun Yan''s hair stood on end, and he shrieked, "stop." A drink, see all around people are looking at themselves, he lowered his voice, vigilantly stare at Wang Hong, asked: "Wang Qilang, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Hong looked at Sun Yan with a shallow smile. He waved to Chen Rong and casually explained to him, "nothing, I''ll call you to see what she thinks." I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. When he called the word "Qing Qing", he bit hard.


    After saying this, Wang Hong glanced at Sun Yan with a smile and said slowly: "general sun is so nervous. Is it because he likes Chen''s a Rong and wants to marry her?"


    As soon as this word came out, Sun Yan froze in the local area.


    ?


    recommend a book written by a new person:


    title of the book: strategies for raising a daughter


    http:www.qdmm.comMMWeb1899470.aspx (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 81

    Wang Hong smiled when he was dumb.


    At this time, I saw Chen Rong waving by Wang Hong and walked quickly.


    As soon as she came, she saw Sun Yan''s face was bad. She turned her head and looked at him with concern. She asked Wang Hong, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hong smiled and said, "general sun is going to rescue ran min. do you want to go with him?"


    Chen Rong looked at Wang Hong and said, "I''d like to work with Qi lang."


    Wang Hong nodded, turned his head to Sun Yan, arched his hands, and said in a clear voice, "so, don''t go away first. See you later. I''d like to get drunk with sun Jun."


    Sun Yan snorted and arched his hand at him.


    He went to Chen''s horse and whispered, "follow me."


    He led Chen Rong out of a hundred steps, glanced sideways at Wang Hong, turned to Chen Rong, frowned, and said earnestly, "ah Rong, that guy Wang Qilang, is a romantic and self admirer, and will please women very much. You can''t be confused. "


    Here, his dark, always wolf like eyes flashed a touch of tenderness. He stretched out his hand, gently pressed it on his face''s shoulder and stared at her. He said low, "you and I are the same person...... We can''t afford it. "


    Chen Rong looked at him gratefully. Slowly, she looked at him and said, "what you said, a Rong must remember."


    After responding to him in such a formal tone, she raised her face, blinked her big eyes, smiled mischievously, and said, "Sun Yan, if one day your marriage can be independent, and you don''t have a person you like better, how about marrying me?" She smiled innocently, but her eyes were more or less serious.


    This kind of seriousness is the same as that of a wolf. It is the yearning and dependence from the soul for warmth and companionship after countless years of loneliness and disappointment.


    Sun Yan didn''t understand this seriousness. He frowned and thought, but shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I can do anything, I don''t want to promise."


    At this point, he reached out his hand, gently pressed on Chen Rong''s arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know if I can see you again. A Rong, you must be stronger and smarter. You must not be cheated or destroyed by others. "


    After a word, he turned and left.


    Chen Rong turned his head and watched the young man stride away. He watched the young man turn over and mount his horse. He watched the smoke and dust aroused by two thousand people go straight into the sky and cover the bright moon.


    Just as she stood in a daze, a melodious piano sounded.


    The sound of this piano is different from that just now. It is full of melancholy and sorrow of leaving. It is a gentleman. When sending friends on a long journey, he breaks down a willow branch and makes an appointment to see them next year.


    Chen Rong turns around.


    In the moonlight, she was dressed in black. Her pretty face was like a layer of smoke, touching Wang Hong.


    She approached him slowly.


    Slowly walked behind him, a handmaid hurriedly took out a pair of collapsed several and put them on Wang Hong''s right side slightly backward. Chen Rong sits down.


    In the moonlight, she stared at Wang Hong''s handsome and elegant side.


    Slowly, his slender, dancing fingers slowed down.


    He turned slowly to look at his face.


    In the moonlight, his eyes are like stars. It''s really like stars. It''s very bright, very clear, very far away......


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    Wang Hong''s lips were raised and he smiled. The gentle voice came, "what is ah Rong looking at?"


    Chen Rong''s eyes did not immediately look at him. She was confused. She gently replied, "you are still there."


    She gave such a strange three words.


    She gave him these three words with such a confused and empty look.


    Wang Hong eyebrows a pick, he put down the piano, turned to stare at Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Rong hit an irritant, she reluctantly smiled, stood up, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Just then, Wang Hong''s beautiful voice came, "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong''s steps are stiff.


    He stood up, walked behind her, stopped half an arm away from her, lowered his head, and asked softly, "tell me why you came to Moyang city!"


    The tone was very firm.


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She murmured, "I''ve answered your question."


    Without waiting for Wang Hong to ask again, she was in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of her escape, Wang Hong smiled slowly. At this time, the middle-aged sage came over. Looking at Chen Rong''s back, he said softly, "Lang Jun, this Chen''s a Rong is strange. On the way to Moyang city with us, she gave advice, calm and confident. When it comes to breaking away from the south gate, she is also confident enough to know exactly when and how many enemies there are. But when she really faced the battlefield, she was frightened and panic, just like the ordinary girl. Langjun, what do you think of this Chen''s A-Rong? "


    Wang Hong shook his head, he looked at Chen Rongyuan''s back, smiled leisurely, and said, "it''s funny..."In a short time, everyone was very tired and asleep.


    Early the next morning, the team set off again. Yesterday, they had two thousand more people, but now there are only over one hundred left, and there are more than thirty injuries among them.


    There were only so many people, so they were more careful when they were marching. Along the way, Wang Hong sent out several waves of sentries, and every time there was something unusual, he changed his way.


    Finally, on the third day, Nanyang city appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the familiar city, the crowd gave out a burst of cheers.


    Just then, a clear voice came, "Wang Hong."


    The crowd turned around.


    They were stunned at the same time.


    In the carriage, Wang Hong was called by her head. It was Chen Rong. But at this time, she had changed into a man''s robe. In order not to be noticed, she even put dust on her face.


    Chen rongce hurried to Wang Hong in front of the crowd. She looked at Wang Hong and said seriously, "Qilang, I''m going to Nanyang city soon. I have something to ask for."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Hong narrowed her eyes.


    He stared at her, smiled slowly, and said softly, "Qing Qing is dressed like this to tell the world that Chen''s a Rong has never been to Moyang city? Have you ever been with my king''s servant or with Wang Hong? "


    For some reason, his smile seemed a little cold, which made Chen Rong shiver.


    I don''t know why, Chen Rong suddenly felt guilty when she was clear and upright. She lowered her head, bit her lips and murmured, "I, I, am still unmarried."


    Speaking of this, she seems to have the strength. Chen Rong looks up and stares at Wang Hong, and asks in a low voice, "how far is the distance between ah Rong and Lang Jun? Mr. Lang, Chen Rong can''t be a concubine. "


    She said this, whipped the horse, turned around and rushed to her carriage.


    Wang Hong looked at her back. After a long time, he said lazily, "do you remember Chen''s words?"


    "Remember."


    Hearing the orderly response, Wang Hong nodded casually and said, "do what she says."


    "Yes."


    Just as we were responding, the middle-aged sage looked up at the smiling face, shook his head and said to Wang Hong, "here, she has...... This is self deception. "


    Wang Hongyi smiles.


    RMB


    I''d better give you two thousand words first and fill in the rest tomorrow. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 82

    The first one will be delivered.


    ##When Wang Qilang''s motorcade appeared outside the gate of Nanyang City, the city guards were shocked.


    I don''t know how long it took for a team leader to walk out of the city gate and scream at the servant of the Wang family who was shouting, "can you let the villain see Wang Qilang once?"


    As he spoke, he whooshed, and hundreds of heads came near and watched.


    Wang Hong lifted the curtain.


    With a smile, he called out, "it''s me."


    Two words a spit out, on the wall, burst out a burst of exultant big cry, cry. The little captain cried excitedly, "it''s really Wang Qilang, it''s really Wang Qilang! Open the door quickly, open the door quickly. "


    In his shouting, the heavy iron door began to open.


    Wang Hong''s carriage took the lead.


    But when his carriage came to Chenrong''s carriage, it stopped suddenly. In the eyes of the public, the people on and off the city wall were looking forward to it. He called to Chenrong gently and kindly, "Qing Qing, let''s go."


    His voice is not small.


    It''s enough for people near the gate to hear it. Even if they can''t hear it, they can see his gentle expression to the people in the car.


    Whoosh, for a while, all eyes, all attention, all turned to the old carriage.


    When they saw the sign of Chen''s house on the carriage, they couldn''t help but get together and buzz.


    No one knows. At this time, Chen Rong in the carriage twisted her hands together. She was biting her lips and blushing. She cried to Shang, who seemed to be seriously ill and a little depressed, "he did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose."


    The tired old man did not answer her.


    At this time, Chen Rong looked at the direction where Wang Qi was, with a murderous stare, turned his face and murmured to shangsou, "fortunately, it''s not the car driven by the old man, otherwise, my famous festival is not even dregs."


    "The old man is low dumb, exhausted to return a way:" the girl and seven Lang altogether died, even if only be concubine, also can be respected by him


    There is agreement in the tone.


    Chen Rong glared at Shang old fiercely and twisted his hands heavily. Because she was really angry, she glared at Shang old again, turned around with a shout and turned her back to him.


    At this time, the motorcade began to enter the city gate.


    Wang Hong''s motorcade came back to Nanyang peacefully, which shocked everyone at the first time. At that time, all the pedestrians came to the right of the left street. They opened the shop and closed the shop. As for those who lived in the big house, they also opened the gate in a hurry and shouted: "Wang Qilang is back, Wang Qilang is back."


    Gradually, the words "Wang Qilang is back" resounded through the streets.


    At the beginning, when Chen Rong saw hundreds of onlookers on both sides, he was still thinking that he had to find an opportunity to leave the Wang family motorcade when no one was there.


    However, it was only in a flash that hundreds of onlookers turned into hundreds, and then nearly a thousand.


    The streets on both sides are more and more crowded, and there are footsteps around.


    Chen Rong was white, her lips trembled, and she called out to the old man, "old man, we can''t go away. What can we do?" Her voice had changed and she was in a hurry to cry.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, he murmured, "let''s go down and have a look."


    As soon as he was ready to leave, Chen Rong grabbed his arm and shook his head. "Old man, I can''t go. You and I are the only outsiders in the Royal team. When you go, I''ll show up. I really don''t have any famous festivals."


    Seeing this, the old man asked urgently, "what does the girl want to do?"


    Just when he asked, there was a scream of girls outside, a cry of ecstasy.


    Chen Rong thought about it for a while, and then saw the old man. He hurriedly lowered his voice and called out, "come in with a gauze hat."


    There was a lot of noise outside. The voice of Chen Rong was not loud. No one could hear it clearly. She had no choice but to cry again.


    After a while, a servant approached and asked, "woman, um, what do you want me to do?"


    "Come here with a gauze cap. I want a thicker veil. My old servant will use it."


    "Yes."


    After a while, a gauze hat was put into Chen Rong''s hand.


    Chen Rong took it over and put it on at once. As she was wearing it, she earnestly told him, "old man, no matter how many people there are, you must protect this hat. Don''t let people see you clearly."


    "Don''t worry about the girl," replied the old man


    At this time, several women''s cheers mixed with screams came, "no way, how can Wang Qilang have Qing Qing?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "Show us."


    "Who is she? Yes, show us. "


    In the shouting sound, a disorderly footsteps came from all around, and also came to Chen Rong''s carriage.Chen Rong almost screamed out in fright. She turned to Shang sou in a hurry and said casually, "what can I do?"


    At this time, Wang Qilang''s tall and handsome figure appeared outside Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Although across the curtain of the car, Chen Rong has firmly remembered this figure. She bites her teeth and stares at him with hatred. She curses with tears in her eyes: "Wang Qi is such a villain that if he really hurts me, I can''t marry anyone else. I swear, I will pester him, I will make his backyard uneasy, and he will never marry another woman in his life! "


    Her swearing voice is very small, at least mixed in everywhere is called, shouting, cheering voice, it is too small.


    However, as soon as her voice fell, outside the curtain of the car, came the voice of Wang Qi Qingrun, gentle as water, "who is Qing Qing scolding? So angry? "


    His voice is small, too.


    However, different from others, Wang Qi''s voice is very penetrating. It''s such a noisy environment. His small voice is also accurately sent to Chen Rong''s ear.


    It''s also strange that Chen Rong is full of anger, not to bite him. But when his voice comes into his ear, his anger disappears in half, and his shame and a vague expectation come out of his heart involuntarily.


    She put down the emotion that she shouldn''t have, and was going to reply to him heavily. Just then, a girl cried out: "Wang Qilang, we love you and admire you. Just looking at your figure, we are intoxicated. But at this time, they said that you have Qingqing. We don''t believe it. You have to get out of the way. Let''s see your "Qingqing"! " In the last two words, there is a tendency to gnash teeth.


    This girl is obviously the head of all girls. When her voice falls, dozens of girls brush and shout: "Wang Qilang, let''s meet your Qing Qing!"


    As they said, they rushed up again.


    This woman''s crazy power is amazing. In a twinkling of an eye, a dozen servants of the king''s family are all crying out, but their momentum of rushing forward is not diminished at all.


    Chen Rong in the carriage looked at Wang Hong at this time. Although she knew that he would not, she still looked forward to what he could say. At this time, only when he spoke, the girls would disperse.


    Just as she was looking forward to it, she heard Wang Qilang sigh a little, and made Yu Fu go away.


    That''s good!


    As soon as he went away, he was a typical sheep in the tiger.


    When Chen Rong was sweating, several small hands had climbed up her shaft.


    There''s no time for hesitation.


    As soon as Chen rongya bit, he reached out and took the robe belonging to Wang Qilang, which was placed beside him. Then, she put her robe on her head, left only her eyes, aimed at Wang Qilang and jumped.


    So she jumped out of the carriage.


    She surprised everyone with this move. For a moment, the Royal servant stopped blocking, and all the girls stopped rushing forward. Even Wang Qilang, who was about to leave, turned his head and looked at her who jumped out of the carriage.


    Just as they were shocked, Chen Rong rushed up with a quick step. She jumped into Wang Hong''s carriage exactly in front of the crowd.


    When all the people rushed forward and rolled into Wang Hong''s arms, Chen rongmeng''s hand in clothes resolutely stretched out and pulled down the curtain all afternoon.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    All the voices are gone.


    Even the scholar bureaucrats who came in a hurry, and even the young people who were watching around, stopped talking and looked at them stupidly.


    I don''t know how long it took for a girl''s sobbing voice to break the peace. "Wang Qilang, there are so many girls in the world. How can you learn from those people and lose your sleeves?"


    Wang Hong froze at the sound.


    Then several more girls cried, hoarse and desperate. "You call a man to be Qing Qing, and you give him your usual clothes. Wang Qilang, how can you do this? "


    "All the men in the world are sleeveless, but the one who is should not be Wang Qilang. Qilang''s sleeves are broken. What shall we do? " The voice came from the leader of the girl.


    Maybe her voice is too sad and desperate, and it''s all about the hearts of the girls. When she said that, she cried.


    Outside, in the sobbing sound, the girls began to retreat back in despair.


    In the carriage, with his head and face covered and his face nestled in Wang honghuai''s face, he could not help chuckling.


    Hearing her laughter, Wang Hong bowed his head.


    Chen Rong can''t see his expression clearly, but she doesn''t need to see it. She also knows that Qilang, who is famous all over the world and has admirers all over the world, must be depressed.


    Therefore, while biting her lips, she giggled: "Wang Hong, Wang Qilang, do you have any regrets now? Upset? Lost? I warned you a long time ago, but you didn''t listen. Now you have a lesson? "


    The voice was triumphant.


    As she expected, Wang Qilang had been stiff for a long time, and had not contradicted her words.At the very moment when Chen Rong was very proud, Wang Hong sounded in her ear with a confused voice in her gentleness, "a Rong, I just called you Qing Qing. But now you are lying in my arms, holding my waist in your hands. You can''t help it when you are fighting in the battlefield, but what can you do now? "


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong froze with success. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 83

    I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong''s weak voice sounded, "anyway, I have held it once..."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong heard Wang Qi''s giggling.


    This chuckle made Chen Rong''s potential resentment all come out. She put out her right hand, accurately grasped the tender meat inside his arm, gave it a firm twist, gnashed her teeth and scolded: "you''re OK! If you didn''t just call me "Qing Qing", why should I? "


    There was a cry in her voice.


    Low cry two sentences, see Wang Hong have no reaction, Chen Rong Hu ground pulled open the robe that covers the head.


    As soon as she raised her head, she twisted her face and looked at Wang Qilang helplessly.


    For the first time, Chen Rong saw Wang Qi who was relegated to immortality, showing this kind of expression. He could not help but enjoy himself.


    The joy made her angry and ashamed.


    She slowly sat up straight, lowered her head, and asked in a small voice, "Qilang, I really don''t want to be a concubine." There was already a cry in the voice.


    After sobbing twice, she wiped away the tears on her face with her sleeves and murmured, "what''s your status as Wang Qilang? I''m a concubine for you. It''s just a little short. Me. "


    When she said that, she bit her lips and made up her mind.


    At that moment, she raised her head decisively, stared at Wang Qilang''s strange gaze with hate, pinched his tender fingers and twisted them again, and then she said in a low voice, "quickly think of a way to put me down unconsciously!"


    This time, Wang Qilang took a breath of pain, but his beautiful face, still with a smile, but the smile is a little bit aggrieved, "OK."


    As soon as two words came out, Chen Rong immediately let go. At the moment when she let go of her hand, she did not know what to think of. Her little face turned red till her neck.


    Wang Qilang tilted his head and looked at such a face with a smile. He pointed at the back of the car with his right hand and said slowly: "there are clothes for the maids in it. After you change them, put on the veil and get off the car for a chance."


    Chen Rong responded with a voice that she climbed to the back of the carriage and opened the wall of the carriage. She said in a hate voice, "the carriage has the clothes of a maid with it. Why do such a romantic people drag me?" There was hatred in the voice.


    Wang Hong looked at her with a smile on his face. Hearing this, he sighed, "no wonder the world says that good people are the hardest to do. I prepared this dress for you. "


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She turned around in a daze.


    When she looked at Wang Hong, she stared at her eyes and whispered, "turn back, don''t look at me."


    Wang Hong sniffed at the words and smiled, but turned around.


    At this time, women''s clothes and robes are much more complicated than men''s, and even handmaids pay attention to a kind of elegant beauty. At the same time, Chen Rong comforted himself by changing his clothes: Wang Hong, who has seen so many beauties, won''t come back to see me change my clothes.


    If she thinks so, she''s still in a bit of a mess.


    After a long time, Chen Rong finally put on the middle coat and only put on the outer robe. Wearing it, she suddenly thought: these robes really fit well. He just said that they are for me...... Why do you have to prepare clothes for me?


    She thought of it, angry, angry, and ashamed.


    For a long time, she stopped her thoughts and thought, "it must have been that guy who called me Qing Qing at the gate of the city. Then she expected that there would be such a moment, so she put all her clothes on the carriage and waited for me to catch myself.".


    I don''t know why she is so angry.


    After a while, she dressed her clothes neatly and wore a gauze hat on her head. Finally, she turned around. She stared at Wang Hong, who was slowly drinking, and quietly lifted the curtain.


    Seeing that there seemed to be fewer people outside, she lowered her head, so she lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    At this time, the carriage was moving. She jumped off like this, and the whole person rushed forward. Fortunately, she was good at her skills, and she quickly stabilized.


    Wang Qilang''s carriage has always been the focus of people''s concern. At this moment, I saw someone jumping out of it, swishing. For a while, some eyes turned to Chen Rong.


    But these eyes, when they dressed up for their maids and wore gauze hats, were taken back. The nobles took their maids with them, and even when they were having fun with others, they kept their maids in the presence. It was so common that they were like eating and drinking water. Therefore, even those girls just glance at Chen Rong, and they don''t pay any attention.


    Chen Rong''s heart was relieved. She stepped back a few steps. Then she rushed into a carriage with maids.


    The maids were surprised to see someone get on the bus. When I see Chen in a gauze hat, I immediately stare up and down at her.


    Chen Rong chose a corner to sit down and whispered, "it''s me. Don''t make a noise."


    All the maidservants suddenly realized.


    These maids, who often serve Wang Qilang and travel with him, are not inferior to the ordinary gentry girls in terms of appearance and temperament. And they are all literate and polite. They are respectful from the bottom of their hearts for their life and death experience with their husband. Therefore, as soon as she opened her mouth, the maids immediately calmed down and began to continue their previous activities.Chen Rong secretly looked at them, and she couldn''t help thinking: his maidservants alone have overcome me...... As soon as the idea came out, all the expectations she had just raised disappeared. In the previous life, for the husband who didn''t belong to her, she was blinded and exhausted. In this life, she really didn''t want to work so hard.


    At this time, there was a drum noise outside.


    This time, there were screams of girls in the drum noise. Chen Rong was a little curious, so he opened a corner of the curtain and looked at it quietly.


    At this time, on both sides of the street, there is a typical sea of people. Moreover, with the arrival of the parents of the major families, Wang Hong''s motorcade had to stop and make noise with them one by one.


    At the moment, it was Huan Jiulang, Luo Zhi and other famous people who made the girls agitated. They were driving in their carriages, and Shi ran blocked the middle of the road.


    After blocking the way of the royal family, the middle-aged scribe Chen Rong met jumped out of the carriage first. He took over a flute from a maid on the other hand. Put the flute to your lips and play it.


    Just after the sound of the flute, Huan Jiulang, who was holding the zither, jumped down. The zither sound of Huan Jiulang floated in the room, and Huang Zhi got off the carriage. With a wave of his right hand, twenty beautiful Kabuki walked off the carriage and twisted their waist. They danced in the street in full view.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ This is the real erotic dance. Those Kabuki, everyone''s clothes are thin. As they dance, Chen Rong can see the quivering milk wave. There is a mole of a maid in the navel, which is also clear at a glance......


    As the Kabuki danced, Huan Jiulang, who was playing the zither, pressed his hands and stopped. He turned his head sideways, stared at Luo Zhi, and shouted, "Luo Zicheng, what do you mean? How can I suddenly make some coquettes come out and defeat my elegance


    He was not happy to drink and scold, then he reached out his hand and stroked his short beard, sighed and said: "originally, I wanted to offer an ancient tune to comfort the seven Lang who escaped from death. Unexpectedly, Wang Qilang broke his sleeve! I was so sad that I had to call in my family to dance for him. Ah, I only hope that their dance can call back Wang Qilang''s ambition. "


    This is too vicious. This is clearly to make fun of Wang Hong, who is sleeping under the man after his sleeve is broken.


    For a while, the startled, the patient laugh, the discussion starts again.


    With a shout, Wang Hong pulled the curtain.


    As he did this, the crowd swished, turned around, opened their eyes, and looked into his carriage.


    Of course, there was nothing in his carriage.


    What''s more, people can see that Wang Hong''s clothes and shoes are bright and his hair is neat. Where does he have the appearance of lust and love?


    Wang Hong smiled at everyone''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes, stared at the long march of Huang Zhi, and shouted, "Huang Zicheng, you''re so damn!"


    When he said that, he laughed.


    He took three and two steps and rushed to Wang Hong''s carriage. He stretched out his hand and lifted the curtain completely. He looked inside. He took a strong breath and cried, "Gee, why there''s no taste of lust, but there''s a smell of women''s body? I said Qilang, your Qing Qing is not a woman disguised, right


    Hearing Huang Zhi''s shouting and shouting, Chen Rong was shocked and thought with amazement: this man''s nose is so smart.


    After a few strong sucks, he nods his head and turns to the crowd and says, "I don''t see any Qing Qing in the carriage. It seems that the rumors are false."


    After two lines of exclamation, he waved his right hand to stop the Kabuki, which was twisting his waist and kicking his legs. The dancing posture caught the eyes of all men, "go back, go back."


    As soon as the girls stopped, a strong man in the crowd shouted, "Luo Zicheng, after sniffing your Divine nose, really judge that there is no man in the car?"


    This strong man is tall and loud, with beard and yellow eyes. His appearance is just the kind of vulgarity that people dislike.


    But he did not treat this kind of person with white eyes. Instead, he was happy and smirked, "God nose? It''s a good word. It''s a good one. " He just said here, Huan Jiulang sneered on one side, "my dog, a Nong, also has a divine nose."


    Laughter came from all around.


    However, he was not annoyed. His face was as usual, and he said with a smile: "no Lang Jun, no Lang Jun. Hey hey, for the sake of Wang Qilang''s return from the past, my divine nose can prove that there is no Lang Jun in the carriage, only the girl. "


    This is worse than not. Wang Hong can''t help turning a white eye. Huan Jiulang chuckles. The middle-aged famous man sighed a long time, put away his flute, turned around and walked away, "let''s go, have a good fun, it''s all stirred up by Luo Zicheng."


    As soon as this words came out, the crowd in the lament left shaking sound, laughter. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 84

    At this time, the whole team and the crowd were in chaos. Chen looked around and saw that no one noticed his piece, so he jumped out of the carriage and squeezed into the crowd two or three times.


    She was flexible, drilling around, relaxed out of the crowd and ran in the direction of Chen''s residence.


    At this moment, all the people were pouring in the direction where Wang Hong was. Chen Rong went in the opposite direction. It was easy to walk. Soon, she came to South Street.


    When we got here, the whole world was quiet.


    Looking at the familiar street, the face of the dead, looking left and right, I just think everything is so familiar, so beautiful.


    She walked through several of her own shops, which were closed, and then she saw that one of them was wide open. This shop is for rouge and water powder. It is covered with pink gauze curtains everywhere. The counter made of mahogany is spotless with bright paint.


    Chen Rong steps in.


    In the shop was a tall, thin, twenty-eight year old young servant. When he saw Chen Rong coming to the door, he hurried to meet him and said politely with a smile, "this gentleman..."


    At this time, Chen Rong took off the gauze hat and showed his face.


    When the young servant was stunned, he exclaimed in surprise, "girl, girl!"


    Chen Rong looked at him with a smile and said, "it''s me. Don''t be so excited."


    The young servant wiped the moist corner of his eyes with his sleeve and said with a trembling voice, "we are worried day and night. The news from Moyang city is getting worse and worse day by day. The slave is really scared."


    Chen Rong was impatient. She nodded her head casually and asked, "what about Ping Nu? She can show up now. "


    "Yes, yes." The young servant said in a hurry, "the slave has called her."


    Chen Rong waved.


    This shop is not small. It has two rooms, one in and one out. Chen Rong goes inside and sits down on the only one inside.


    After sitting down, she was drinking and looking around. The shop is very delicate and clean, but it''s a bit cold. It looks like business is average.


    Just as she was thinking, a rush of footsteps came. In an instant, pingru rushes in. As soon as she saw Chen Rong, her eyes were red, and tears were streaming down her face.


    Pingru covers her face with sleeves. When she sees Chenrong standing up to hold herself, she backs away from her.


    She fell to her knees in front of Chen Rong and sobbed. While crying, she accused, "knowing that Moyang city is the place of death, how can a girl say to go?"? It was taken by the Nanyang king. Fortunately, she can live and grow old safely. Hasn''t the girl heard of it? Better to live than to die? "


    She said a word, then choked in her throat, said again, and sobbed. Chen Rong looked at her and saw that only these days, her black hair and temples were frosted.


    Chen Rong was moved. He immediately held Ping Nu''s arms and pulled her up. As soon as ping Nu was lifted up, she saw Chen Rong''s face and burst into tears again.


    Ping Nu cried for a quarter of an hour before she stopped under Chen Rong''s impatient advice.


    They sat down next to each other. Chen Rong hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong with Chen''s house after I leave?"


    Pingnu took out her handkerchief to wipe away the tears, and said hoarsely, "it''s not unusual. I just heard that your uncle was very angry. He said that you were a little Auntie and didn''t say a word to the family when you went far away. He also said that you would kneel in the ancestral hall after you went back. It''s your sisters who also said at the party that you might have eloped with a man. But after your uncle sent people to check your wealth, they all said that you did not pick up a cent of the money and things, but it must not be missing. "


    Chen Rong hears the words and sighs a sigh of relief.


    She took Ping Nu''s hand and said, "if you, follow me to Chen Fu."


    Ping Nu was surprised and opened her eyes. "Girl, I was kicked out."


    Chen frowned and said, "no harm, I will say that you are loyal to me all the way, and I will take you back." Speaking of this, she sneered: "it''s a big deal. I''ll announce to everyone that all your expenses will be borne by me personally, and I''ll make sure that it doesn''t cost half a grain of rice from my family."


    Pingru looks down to think about the feasibility of her words.


    Where is Chen Rong impatient? She ordered: "if you have my clothes? It''s getting late. We''re going back to Chenfu. "


    Ping Nu nodded repeatedly and said, "some of them, when I was driven out that day, I took two sets of old clothes that the girl often wore in the north to save my thoughts. I''ll get it now. "


    In a short time, pingru took a suit of Chen Rong''s clothes.


    When Chen Rong changed, Shang also drove the carriage to come quietly. At present, the three men got on the carriage and returned to Chen Fu.


    At the gate of Chen''s mansion, the maidservants came and went, one by one, looking towards the north gate. In the chirp, one after another cried: "I wonder if Wang Qilang will pass this way?" "Sure will. See? Several landlords have gone to meet him." "Isn''t it said that the Nanyang king has met Wang Qilang and gone to Nanyang mansion?" "I certainly didn''t go. If I did, how could the north gate be so busy?"In the chaos of shouting, Chen Rong said to Shang: "go to the side door."


    Shansou understood what she meant. He was driving his carriage to a side door that Wang Qilang''s motorcade would never pass.


    Sure enough, the side door was cold and clear. Chen Rongdi arrived, only to alarm several guards and the guards in the mansion.


    When the carriage drove past Chenwei''s courtyard, it was cold and clear, and most of Chenwei went to see it.


    In Chenrong''s courtyard, the servants did nothing because of the absence of their master. Suddenly, seeing Chenrong coming back, they were all jubilant. They swarmed up and asked around her.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. She waved back and went back to the house to bathe and change clothes. After soaking in the bucket for half an hour, she stood up lazily and put on a new light green shirt.


    When she came to the courtyard, Chen Wei''s courtyard next door was full of laughter.


    Ping Nu was a little uneasy. When she saw Chen Rong coming, she hurried up and asked anxiously, "girl, do you want to meet the owner?"


    Chen Rong frowned for a moment and nodded: "well, sooner or later, it''s impossible to hide. I''ll see you." She thought that now the news of Wang Qilang''s safe return made the city stormy, and that Chen Yuan and Ruan would not punish her too much.


    Chen Rong just turned around, just walked out a few steps, only to hear Chen Wei''s exclamation, "what, a Rong is back?"


    Her cries together, only to hear a burst of footsteps from the bees, in a blink of an eye, Chen Rong''s courtyard door, then into seven or eight black head.


    These girls of Chen family, who had just met Wang Hong together, just came back and heard the news of Chen Rong''s return. They were curious and surprised, and rushed in together.


    Looking at the girls who came, Chen Rongfu called out, "ah Rong has seen your sisters." Without waiting for Chenxi to ask, she had bowed her head and said uneasily, "I''m going to ask Uncle for a pardon."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Qian called out, "go together."


    "My father is not here," Chen Wei called out from behind. "He has given Wang Qilang a clean hand."


    Chen Rong still bowed his head and said respectfully, "it''s the same with seeing an aunt."


    Chen Xi is impatient. She rushes in and shouts, "go back later." She didn''t stop until she rushed to Chen Rong.


    Askew head, look at Chen Rong for a long time, Chen Xi suddenly asked: "ah Rong, how can you come back at this time?"


    Chen Rong understood what she meant by asking how you came back at the same time as Wang Qilang.


    At present, Chen Rong''s eyes were bright and bright. She looked up at the girls and said anxiously, "I heard that Wang Qilang is back today, too? He came back safe and sound? It''s so busy in the street. Did you welcome him? Great. "


    Her tone and expression were really happy and expectant, and there was a hint of regret that she had not met Wang Qilang. All the women saw each other. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Just now, when they heard that Chen Rong had come back at this time, their first thought was, why did she come back at the same time as Wang Qilang?


    Now look at her expression, is it a coincidence?


    At this time, Chen Rong looked at the direction of the street, his voice was low and murmured, "he really suffered in the place like Moyang city. I thought he would never be seen again."


    This reminds all girls that, yes, Mo Yang city is a place of death, and Chen Rong''s brain is not burned. Even if she wants to meet a lover privately, she must go when she is safe. It seems that this is a coincidence.


    Having figured this out, the girls are laughing again.


    Chen Wei rushes up. She turns around Chen Rong and says with a smile, "ah Rong, you are thin and dark. It seems that if Qilang has a call, you have to put on powder. "


    When she said this, she saw Ping Nu and exclaimed, "Why are you still here?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Rong''s unhappy voice rang out from behind. "This time, I met a refugee on the road, and pingru stood in front of me. Fortunately, the carriage rushed in time. If it didn''t, I don''t know what would happen to her. Ah Wei, she is a loyal servant who has the grace to save my life, so I brought her back. "


    After a pause, she closed her lips and said stubbornly, "even if my uncle wants to fight and kill me, I will leave pingru."


    Chen Wei was stunned and said, "it''s loyalty for her to save you. It''s gratitude for you to bring her back. He won''t disagree with her father." The voice was a little unhappy. In front of this a Rong, he knew that something like this happened. Her father would surely let her, and even said "let''s fight or kill". He said his father was merciless.


    Chen Qian turns her head and stares at Chen Rong, then suddenly smiles strangely.


    Her smile was very strange. The girls were stunned at first, and then she understood. At present, they all looked at Chen Rong and showed that strange smile.


    Chen Wei also responds. She covers her mouth with sleeves, squints her eyes, and says sympathetically, "ah Rong, there is one thing you must support."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chenxi said scornfully to one side, "she? According to her identity, Qilang is just playing. She doesn''t like it very much. Ah Wei, you asked her to support her, and the words were inappropriate. Besides, women, when they have the capacity to accommodate others, they really have a private life with other people ''s Qilang. When they hear this kind of thing, they should be happy. "In Chen Rong''s stupefied, confused and uneasy eyes, after the girls chirped and laughed for a while, Chen Qian took the lead in opening her mouth, "a Rong, this time your Qilang brought back a ''Qing Qing''. Tut tut Tut, you don''t know. Your Qilang is called his Qingqing. He is so tender and affectionate. That''s true. "


    She even tut a few times, looking at Chen Rong''s eyes, already full of sympathy. Moreover, in tone, there is more or less a envy of the "Qing Qing" who did not meet.


    Chen Rong is still staying.


    She blinked and slowly lowered her head. After a moment of bowing her head, she stepped back, turned her back to the girls and said, "thank you for telling me that ah Rong knows who she is."


    The voice is low, it seems that there is no sound.


    When the girls looked at her, the color of mockery became stronger.


    Chen Qian takes a step forward and comes to Chen Rong''s back and says, "ah Rong, you are right. What''s your identity? What is Wang Qilang''s identity? I''m really afraid that all the people in the world will ask you not to tarnish their names. "


    "Yes, don''t be sad. Since you don''t deserve it, don''t think about it."


    This voice is gentle, which is said by a common daughter of the same father as Chen Qian.


    Chen Wei also said in a low voice: "ah Rong, don''t think about it. His man is not what you can think about."


    Speaking of this, she smiled and held Chen Rong''s hand, holding it comfortingly. She looked at Chen Rong and thought to herself, "every time I annoyed her, I saw her pitiful, and I couldn''t help but sympathize with her.".


    At this time, Chen Rong broke away from her hand. She shook her head. The green silk was in disorder. She smiled bitterly and said to all the girls, "thank you for your sister an Wei. Ah Rong is not sad."


    The mouth said not sad, but she always lowered her head, shrugged and pulled her shoulders, the whole person seemed to be drained of energy, listless.


    The eyes of the girls were more sympathetic.


    At this time, Chen Rong bowed his head and said, "my elder sisters, I''m so tired that my elder generation is worried. Now that he has returned, it is only when he is accused. "


    After that, she turned around and walked forward unsteadily. Seeing this, Ping Nu hurriedly followed up.


    Looking at her back, Chenxi suddenly said, "let''s go, too. Ah Wei, go and tell your mother. Ah Rong is also a poor man. Tell your mother not to punish her first. "


    When she finished, Chen Wei, who was a little stiff on her face, stopped at the same place and shouted, "Ah Wei, I call you, haven''t you heard me?"


    With a smile, Chen Wei replied, "yes, yes." Also turned around, followed Chen Rong.


    Soon Chen Rong appeared outside Ruan''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Li Shi was standing behind Ruan Shi. She saw Chen Rong at the tip of her eyes. Her voice was sharp and she said, "Oh, who is this distinguished guest?"


    The loud voice suddenly attracted everyone''s attention. Ruan and his maids looked up at Chen Rong at the same time.


    The willow leaf eyebrow of Li''s family is almost erect now. She takes a sinister smile and twists her waist and steps forward, calling out, "Yo, here comes the distinguished guest, but it''s not collapsed yet?"


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw that Chen Rong did not move, and Ruan''s voice sounded impatiently, "how can a little aunt really not pay attention to your uncle''s wife?" (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 85

    When Chen Rong saw Ruan''s anger, he hurried forward a few steps, and blessed her. He lowered his head and said, "I dare not."


    She slowly knelt on the ground, kowtowed a head to Ruan, and said again: "uncle, please don''t be angry. Ah Rong was distracted just now."


    Seeing Chen Rong bend his knees, Li Shi covers his mouth with a handkerchief and smiles proudly!


    Ruan took a sip of tea, glanced at jade purple and said slowly, "wings are very hard."


    Chen Rong kept her head down and Ren Qingsi stopped her face. She pressed her lips tightly, and Qingsheng said, "I have been nurtured by pingru for more than ten years. She is in love with her family. I dare not let her go alone in troubled times."


    When she said this, she didn''t wait for Ruan to open her mouth again. She bowed down to Ruan and begged: "although this is the case, a Rong was impatient, and he didn''t know the president, so he left on his own, tired that his aunt worried about him. Aaron is guilty and willing to be punished. "


    As soon as her voice fell, a servant girl called out behind her, "in this case, the mistress gave her ten sticks to keep her long memory." This maidservant, who was frightened by Chen Rong with a knife last time, can''t wait to open her mouth.


    Ruan frowned, and she did not look back. She said lightly, "who let you talk?"


    The maid was stunned at the sound of the drink. She looked at Li for help. Seeing that she didn''t care about herself, she quickly fell on the ground and slapped herself in the face with her hand. She said, "it''s the servant who is confused. Don''t sin, madam. It''s the slave who is confused. Don''t sin, madam!"


    Ruan ignored her and allowed her to slap herself like this. The maid drew a dozen times, and Ruan opened her mouth gently, "well, don''t move, just shout, fight, shout and kill. Get up."


    "Yes, yes, Madame Xie, Madame Xie." The maid answered gratefully as she got up and stood back.


    Ruan''s eyes once again turned to Chen Rong.


    She stared at kneeling on the ground, motionless appearance, looking at her slim extreme, which can make any man feel moved, all women can make any man feel moved, all women are jealous of the body, frown, a look of disgust.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came.


    Then, a maidservant said respectfully outside, "madam, several little aunts have asked to see you."


    "Who?"


    It''s Li''s question.


    The maid replied respectfully, "there are seven or eight people, such as Qi, Xi and Wei."


    Ruan raised her head, took a sip of tea again, and said slowly, "what are they doing?"


    Before the servant could answer, Chen Qian''s laughter had come, "ah, the fourth aunt''s hospital is so rich." After a pause, she exclaimed in surprise, "what is this? God, such a big coral! And this one, this one, sister, come and have a look. It''s really beautiful. "


    Listening to Chen Qian''s extremely impolite, shouting voice, Ruan''s brow frowned even tighter. But when she listened, there was still a smile of pride on her well maintained face.


    Chen Xi cried with a smile and rushed in.


    When she rushed to Chen Rong''s side, she stopped and gave Ruan''s blessing. After shouting with all the girls, she looked down at Chen Rong and said with a smile, "four uncles, don''t punish ah Rong. She just learned that her seventh brother had Qing Qing, and she was sad. Another punishment, maybe she won''t live. " As soon as she entered the courtyard, she was shouting loudly. Ruan''s family and Li''s family have been forced to bear it.


    At the moment, hearing that she had not finished speaking, Ruan''s white and reserved face was already a little angry.


    But she didn''t have a seizure.


    After Chen Qian finished, she sank up.


    At this time, Chen Wei, who was behind Chen Xi, glared at her and motioned for her to come forward to intercede for Chen Rong. But Chen Wei, because her biological mother is Chen Yuan''s most beloved concubine, has not been able to please his mother Ruan, and is a little afraid of her, where dare to go forward? Just now outside the courtyard, she was also flinching. Chen Qian would not say anything.


    A few girls curiously, look forward to the eyes, Ruan toward them. She did not see reluctant and a little sympathy in the faces of all the women, but most of them were busy.


    To watch?


    Ruan''s heart moved.


    So she took a sip of tea and turned to look at Li Shi, and said, "send a Rong to an empty room, and let her repent of her actions. As for the others, let''s wait for my husband to come back. "


    Only confinement, such punishment is not heavy. Chen Xi smiled and thanked Ruan. She turned to Chen Rong and squeezed her eyes. She came close to her and said in a low voice, "stubborn ah Rong, you owe me a debt."


    Chen Rong was obviously uneasy, but just managed to squeeze out a smile and didn''t reply.


    Chen Rong is taken down.


    Maybe it was Chen Qian''s words that helped. Her house was on the side of the courtyard where Chen Yuan lived.


    Looking at the emptiness, Chen Rong sat down in the room with the skylight on the top of his head except for the collapse.Time flies by.


    In a blink of an eye, on the skylight above the head, there appeared the silver light of the bright moon. The noise in the distance, also gradually boiling, Sheng music began to drift.


    Today, Wang Hongdi''s return surprised too many people. The party lasted until midnight.


    After Zizhi, Chen Yuan''s carriage drove back to the mansion.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Li Shi met him. As she gently helped him wipe away the dust that did not exist, she whispered, "Lord, a Rong is back."


    Chen Yuan didn''t care. He stretched out and said, "what a Rong?"


    Li Shi gave him a white look, and said in a delicate voice, "it''s ah Rong from Pingcheng! The one involved with Wang Qilang. "


    Chen Yuan stretches his waist.


    He turned around, straightened his long face, and showed a touch of surprise, "how dare she come back?" Just now, he turned around and stared at Li Shi. "She came back today?" he asked? Have you ever asked why she went back to Nanyang at the same time as Wang Qilang? "


    Li said softly, "yes, she didn''t know that Qilang would come back today. She was surprised." Speaking of this, Li Shi covered his mouth and smiled coyly, throwing a white eye of coquetry at Chen Yuan. "Where is Moyang city? That''s the place of death. A young aunt, does she have the courage to go there? The husband should not ask. "


    Her white eyes are very useful to Chen Yuan. He laughs, reaches for Li''s gorgeous face and nods, "you''re right, you''re right."


    At this time, regardless of the presence of his maid, he reached into the lapel of the Li family with his left hand extended. He rubbed it gently and smiled: "I heard that Wang Qilang brought a Qing Qing back this time. Some people said that Qing Qing Qing was a gorgeous young man, but we didn''t see him, and we don''t know whether it was true or not."


    Speaking of this, he pulled off Li''s lapel, bowed his head in her groan and said vaguely: "since Wang Qilang has Qing Qing, he should have no interest in a Rong. I''ve come to work these days, and I''ve given this disobedient little aunt away. "


    The Li family is more and more excited, the maids are more and more flushed, and Chen Yuan''s voice is also full of excitement. "After Wang Qilang and Nanyang Wang, a Rong''s price is very high. No matter who is given to be a concubine, it is all possible to take it. This time, I must make good use of it. "


    Li Shi held his head and groaned, "what the LORD said is very true."


    Chen Rong was locked up for one night. After starving for one night, early the next morning, he heard a servant call out, "ah Rong, Lord Lang has come to see you."


    Is Chen Yuan here?


    Chen Rong is one Lin, she hurriedly stands up.


    The locked door snapped open.


    His features are square, with long whiskers. At first sight, Chen Yuan, a gentleman, appears at the door of the room.


    As soon as Chen Rong met him, he quickly blessed him and cried in a low voice, "uncle."


    Chen Yuan nodded, his eyes turned from her face to her body.


    Looking at Chen Rong standing in the darkroom, he thought to himself, "this ah Rong looks and stature are all excellent. If a woman in the world looks as gorgeous as she is, she will be somewhat flashy.". But she didn''t. seeing her look and vision, she had some mysterious and far-reaching feelings. People who saw her always felt that they couldn''t see through. Perhaps it is because of this that Nanyang Wang has been attracted to keep in mind, and Wang Qilang, a romantic husband, is willing to protect her.


    Thinking of this, he reached out to his chin and stroked his beard, his face satisfied.


    Chen Yuan''s eyes are like commenting and thinking about how to sell her at a good price. This makes Chen Rong very disgusting. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, blessed her again, and cried, "uncle." The voice slightly increased, with some awe inspiring.


    Chen Yuan took back his mind. He took a step forward, looked into the wooden house, turned to Chen Rong, and said kindly, "ah Rong, you left without saying goodbye this time, which made my uncle worry enough."


    With a long sigh, he shook his head powerlessly and sighed, "a Rong clearly knows that there are Untouchables everywhere, but you are willing to take risks for a base slave. Even if you don''t care about your own life, you should also care about your relatives. When uncle thought about it, he was too worried to sleep. "


    The voice is gentle and caring.


    Chen Rong was moved by him. She lowered her head, covered her face with sleeves, and sobbed, "when my father and brother are away, ah Rong thinks there is no one to care about. Now, hearing my uncle''s words, she knows that she is wrong."


    Once again, she said respectfully to Chen yuanyifu, "this kind of stupid thing, ah Rong will not do it again, and my uncle will not worry about ah Rong."


    The tone is sincere, the expression is more emotional than Chen Yuan''s.


    Chen Yuan seems to be in a daze. He glanced at Chen Rong and said gently, "well, the past is over. A Rong, your aunt shut you up all night, you can blame her? "


    Chen Rong hurriedly shook his head and said in a hurry, "ah Rong was punished by his aunt because he didn''t obey. Please don''t blame her for that."When Chen Yuan heard this, he froze with his long beard. After a while, he laughed and said, "ah Rong is very reasonable. OK, my uncle will not blame her."


    This wooden house is too small and depressing. Chen Yuan stood for a while, and he was a little stuffy and short of breath. He retreated outside and called out to one of his maids, "don''t you get Aron out yet?"


    The maidservant should be, quickly walked to the wooden house, and helped Chen Rong out.


    As soon as Chen Rong came out, she made another salute to Chen Yuan. She lowered her head and said in a weak voice, "uncle, there''s something for ah Rong."


    "Say it," said Chen Yuan kindly


    Chen Rong said softly, "this time, when he sent away the old servant, pingru, he met a refugee in the road." When she said that, Chen Yuan was surprised and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong was grateful to be able to wipe his eyes and hurriedly said: "don''t worry, uncle, nothing happened. At that time, Ping Nu was in front of ah Rong, almost being pulled out of the carriage by the refugees. It''s a blessing that our master and his servants are safe. "


    She squatted happily and looked at Chen Yuan, asking: "uncle, pingru is deeply in love with a Rong, and a Rong can''t bear to abandon her. Uncle, please let Ping Nu follow Aron. Please. "


    Chen Yuan hurriedly stepped forward and helped her up. When approaching, a faint fragrance came. Chen Yuan was stunned, and soon understood that this was Chen Rong''s first son Youxiang!


    He smelled the fragrance and his eyes were bright. Long ago, he had heard that when some girls were virgins, the fragrance was intoxicating. He had heard all along that among the women he could play with, he had never met them. I didn''t expect that there is such an advantage in the front of me. OK, OK, it''s really a top-notch woman!


    He held Chen Rong''s hand and did not let it go. Chen Rong frowned secretly and drew back his hands quietly.


    At this time, Chen Yuan also reacted. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, a Rong is good, very good."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he said boldly and dryly, "since you can''t bear it, you can keep it by your side. Those servants who have left, and those you do not want to part with, will also be called back. Ah Rong, what else do you want, just tell Uncle! "


    Chen Rong stood in front of him, listening to his mouth foam to speak, has been a kind of suffering. Where don''t you want to keep talking with him? Immediately hurriedly thanked: "no, No."


    "Well, if you want anything, you can always tell your uncle."


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Chen Rong left, Chen Yuan also left.


    As he walked, Chen Yuan stopped. He looked back at the elegant clothes and dresses, the graceful appearance of Chen Yuan, and the gradually distant figure of her. Chen Yuan suddenly thought of the gentle respect she had just shown. He asked to the left and right: "you say, who is this ah Rong?"


    The servants who followed him were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Chen Yuan has taken back his eyes, and he murmured, "no matter what strange she is, she is just a little aunt." When he said that, he didn''t know what he thought. He laughed.


    The laughter made the servants around him shocked. They looked at each other, all of them confused.


    ###*


    some contents have been simply modified in response to the requirements of harmony.

 Chapter 86

    Chen Rong returns to the courtyard.


    As soon as ping saw her approaching, she rushed up and called out, "girl." His eyes were full of anxiety.


    Chen Rong nodded to her and said, "it''s all right. Lord Lang allows you to stay with me."


    As soon as this word came out, pingru was extremely happy. She said repeatedly, "Lord Lang is really a good-natured man, and Lord Lang is indeed a good-natured man."


    Good heart? Chen Rong sneered and walked inside. As she walked, she said wearily, "boil me water. I''ll take a bath." She was locked in that room yesterday. She didn''t sleep well. The whole person was in a tight state. She needed hot water to relax.


    Ping Nu turned and ordered another maid to come.


    Waiting for this time, Chen Rong returns to his room and sits quietly on the collapsing table.


    In her previous life, she was impatient and active. She seldom sat quietly like this. After a death, somehow, she liked this feeling. Sometimes she even felt that if she had been alone in her previous life, she might not have such an ending.


    A few days later.


    These days, the biggest topic of Nanyang city people is Wang Qilang''s safe return.


    Listening to the people around talking about Wang Hong, Chen Rong thought of Chen Yuan''s strange smile and attitude when he saw her. He got on the carriage and drove to the street.


    As for whether to find Wang Hong after entering the street, Chen Rong has no way to decide whether to ask him to speak for himself. She was mainly worried about asking Wang Hong for help. As a result, she was quietly sent to his backyard by a carriage......


    In the street, people are still in full swing, cheering and laughing.


    Chen Rong''s carriage shuttles through the laughter and cheers, listening to the voices of these people, basking in the warm winter. Until now, Chen Rong still has a dreamlike feeling.


    Just then, a scream came, "what is that?"


    Chen Rong hasn''t responded yet. She is surrounded by frightened voices. Some people tremble and shout, "that''s Moyang City, that''s Moyang city!"


    Moyang city?


    Chen Rong turned to look at it quickly.


    At this point, she also stayed.


    Only to see the northwest, dozens of columns of black smoke rolling into the sky. Today, the sun is shining brightly. In the blue sky and white clouds, the billowing smoke comes one after another. It''s shocking.


    After a scream, almost suddenly, everyone was quiet.


    These days, even a few who have not seen war have heard of it. They all know that there will be such a phenomenon, only one possibility, that is, the Hu people are setting fire to Moyang city!


    In the incomparable silence, a trembling voice came, "only then, just ran out of a dozen families, thousands of people!"


    Another middle-aged man''s voice also came dumb, "the Lord of Moyang didn''t have to take off, did he?"


    They''re dumb again.


    I don''t know for a long time, a low voice sounded, "smoke rolling, white bone frost, surging water, full of residual crown. Where is sun Liu? What''s a lie? In those days, the heroes of the Han family fought hard. Today, hu''er burns the ancestral hall! "


    Song, full of Chen pain, are desperate.


    That song together, the crowd is a quiet, blink of an eye, whimper four, turn Er, more and more people together, "where is sun Liu? What''s a lie? In those days, the heroes of the Han family fought to the death. Today, hu''er burns the ancestral hall. "


    The louder and louder singing is full of people''s yearning and expectation for the heroes of the past, their powerlessness and despair for the present situation......


    Chen Rong''s eyes were red when she heard the song. She bit her lips and called to Yu Fu in a low voice, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The voice of Yu Fu is full of crying.


    When the carriage moved, the song began again, "Luoyang the day before yesterday, Moyang today, Nanyang tomorrow..."


    Chen Rongcai listened to a sentence, then loudly ordered: "drive faster." The voice is hoarse.


    The coachman swung the whip, and in the shouting, the carriage rushed forward.


    In an instant, the carriage left the song of despair behind.


    Nanyang City, this moment has become very quiet, there will be a voice, not whimper, it is sad song. Everyone was looking at the thick smoke of Moyang City, some even knelt down and begged for the help of the heaven.


    In this case, Chen Rong is not in the mood to stroll. She orders the carriage to drive back to Chen Fu.


    Just after getting off the carriage, a servant girl hurriedly came. When she saw Chen Rong, she cried happily, "ah Rong is back? The Lord is looking for you. "


    Chen Yuan to me?


    Chen Rong Yilin, she stopped, stared at the maid and asked, "I don''t know what the Lord of Lang is looking for me for?"


    There was an unusual rigidity in her tone.


    The maidservant looked at her in surprise and said, "it''s said that Liu''s mansion is holding a banquet tonight. Lang mainly takes you and awei to attend."


    Chen Wei?Chen Rong breathed a sigh of relief, but her tone was still alert and a little rude. "Who else?"


    The maidservant put away her smile and said, "the girl should wash and bathe quickly and get ready for the banquet." After that, she turned around and walked away without looking at Chen Rong.


    After a few steps, Chen Rong heard her muttering, "I don''t know what I am."


    It seems that this maidservant is in Ruan''s courtyard. It''s a common thing that a maidservant with such status looks down upon her as a little commoner because of her high master. Chen Rong is really used to it. Therefore, when she heard this, she only looked at the maidservant and hurried to the courtyard.


    During the bath, Ping Nu combed Chen Rong''s hair and said, "don''t worry about the girl. You brought the old slave back, but the owner didn''t remember. That means that he had a heart for the girl. Tonight''s party, surely, he wanted you to know some young people just like ah Wei and them."


    Chen frowned and did not answer.


    Pingnu is still unhappy when she sees her. She looks around and sees her exposed skin. The face is small in bone and flesh. The skin is bright in water, red and faint in the very plump, white and tender. It is very charming.


    Pingnu looked at it, suddenly sighed, and said with a bitter face, "the girl is born too demon. If she is thinner and paler, she will be more liked by the gentlemen."


    Thin a little, pale a little, this kind of sick beauty, called pear flower posture. If the facial features are delicate, the skin is pale and almost transparent, plus a few talents, it will be in Jiankang, and will be sought after by the world. Compared with that kind of girl, Chen Rong really lost first. Her appearance and figure, and Gao Jie, super dust is really out of touch.


    Chen Rong ignored her. She stood up from the bathtub, stretched out her plump white arm, and took the pale blue and purple edged clothes from Ping Nu''s hand and put them on.


    This set of clothes adds a quiet elegance to the gorgeous appearance. She stepped on the wooden shoes barefoot, brushed her wet hair, and said: "it''s like being loved by the gentlemen. My father and brother are not here, and I''m the same identity. No one will look at me directly."


    As soon as the words came out, pingru could not help sighing.


    Chen Rong went to the screen window, she looked at the setting sun, and said softly, "if you were general sun, how good would you be like me if he was a little more humble?"


    Ping Nu nodded and sighed again and again.


    Chen Rong looks at the gorgeous sun and the red color which is dyed through half of the white clouds. Wang Hong''s shadow emerges before his eyes.


    But as soon as his image emerged, Chen Rong shook his head. As for ran min''s shadow, she absolutely forbids it to emerge!


    Liu''s house, where the banquet is held tonight, has a very unusual status. They are the lineage of the Han King''s office. The blood in their bones can be said to be too noble.


    When Chen''s carriage arrived, Liu''s Square was full of carriages.


    Chen Yuan led him out of the carriage first, and with the support of his maid, he walked slowly forward. Behind him, he followed Chen Wei and Chen Rong.


    This time, there are only two girls from Chenfu, and only one is Chen Yuan.


    Looking at the constant flow of people, Chen Wei tightly holds Chen Rong''s hand. Her eyes are bright and bright, and her face is pretty, with faint red.


    Chen Rong looked at her and asked again, "Ah Wei, why did you say your father asked us to come?"


    Chen Wei''s fingernails, deeply pinched into her palm, she did not turn back, just said: "after entering, a Rong does not know?"


    At this time, Chen Yuan took the lead in stepping into the palace in a noise.


    When the two women saw that the taxi people were pouring in like water, they were afraid of going away, so they stopped talking and kept up.


    Chen''s mansion is a first-class mansion in Nanyang city. When Chen Yuanyi came forward, he went to the second row on the left.


    He had just come near and had not yet sat down. A servant of Liu''s mansion stopped him. Qingsheng said, "Lord Chen, your position is here."


    He led Chen Yuan to the fourth row on the left.


    Chen Yuan doesn''t leave. His square face sinks and he says angrily, "whose meaning is this? Are you the master of your family? "


    In such an occasion, although the crowd is crowded, every scholar group is consciously graceful and decent. At the moment, Chen Yuan''s face is so calm. Although his voice is not loud, he has attracted many people''s attention.


    The nobility and the face are always in the first place. They looked at the row and understood.


    The servant of Liu''s mansion was about thirty years old, and he was born white and decent. He looked at Chen Yuan, who was very angry, only for a moment. In his eyes, he was more or less contemptuous.


    Originally, Chen Yuan was just angry. Seeing his despised eyes at the moment, his anger immediately escalated to rage.


    When he blushed and was about to roar, the servant pointed to the first row on the left and saluted cautiously and seriously. "This position is for the seventh king of Langya," he said with a smile


    Chen Yuan stared at him.The servant pointed to the second row and said, "this position is for general ran min ran."


    He pointed to the third row and said in a long voice, "this position is for general sun Yansun."


    Speaking of this, he looked sideways at Chen Yuan and asked, "Lord Lang thought, who should be under you?"


    Pointing to Sun Yan''s position, Chen Yuan sneered and said, "he is a young man who is still wet behind the ears, and he is qualified to live in our Chen mansion."


    "It''s Chen Yuan, Lord of Chen''s mansion!" After a pause, the servant, with a wry smile on his white face, said, "if Chen gonghustle comes, he is entitled to sit in the third row. But Chen gongxiao is a loyal elder, and he will not compete with my servant for the third or the fourth! "


    Chen Yuan was furious. He shouted, "you, you bitch!"


    The servant of Liu''s house raised his head and shook his sleeve. He said arrogantly, "I am a humble slave, but I am the slave of Liu''s house. Lang wants to be angry. He''d better go back to your Chen mansion. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Chen Yuan didn''t expect that a small servant in Liu''s mansion would dare not to put himself in his eyes. He was angry. He blushed and gasped for breath. He finally calmed down. He looked around at the bustling and jeering eyes.


    Chen Yuan''s face is redder.


    At this time, a few voices floated into his ears, "although Chen Zishu has a good appearance, he is a mediocre person who is devoted to camp and business. It is said that he sent a daughter to Nanyang king in order to ask for an official post. "


    "Seriously? It looks like a vulgar villain. "


    "It''s not true of villains, but it''s true of hypocrites."


    When the aristocracy was full, the voices of those comments came softly and came to Chen Yuan''s ears without any politeness!


    Listen to me, Chen Yuan''s face is getting redder and redder.


    Chen Wei, on one side, saw her father being humiliated. She blushed and said to Chen Rong in tears, "well, what''s going on? In the past, when my father attended a banquet, he didn''t sit in the second row? But this time I was treated so lightly by the Liu family, insulted so much by a servant of the Liu family, and ridiculed by all the people. "


    She took Chen Rong''s hand and said in a hurry, "ah Rong, what did you say? What did you say?"


    She''s really in a hurry. Her eyes are red and her tears are about to roll down. A girl like her, her parents'' fame and status are directly related to her marriage future. When people insult her father, they will do harm to her reputation.


    Beside Chen Wei, who was in a hurry to tears, Chen Rong was also surprised. She felt that the servant of Liu''s mansion, the people who talked about it, was obviously coming for Chen Yuan. What''s the big deal Chen Yuan has offended?


    The voices over there are getting louder and louder.


    Gradually, more and more eyes came to Chen Yuan. There were mockery, disdain and sympathy in his eyes.


    Chen Yuan''s square face, in people''s eyes, is more and more red, more and more red.


    Finally, he can no longer afford to be humiliated. With a wave of broad sleeve, he turns around and rushes out.


    As soon as he left, Chen Wei was stunned. For a while, she reacted, released Chen Rong and ran out.


    This time, Chen Rong is the only one of the masters of the Chen family.


    Chen Rong also tilted his head to think, and finally decided to run out with him.


    When she ran to the square, Chen Yuan''s carriage had left, and Chen Wei''s carriage had just left the Chen mansion.


    Chen Rong got on the carriage and said lazily, "let''s go."


    The chauffeur leaned behind him and asked quietly, "girl, what''s the matter? How does the master of the Lang look purple and angry? "


    Chen Rong lowers her head. She plays with her fingers and says with a sneer, "I don''t know who he offended. He was plotted."


    When she said that, she smiled softly and saw the wave in her eyes. "I don''t know who that man is. If I can see him, I have to thank him secretly."


    The old man laughed and ignored. He drove to the gate. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 87

    There''s a change in the evening.


    ##As soon as Chen Rong and his three men left, several carriages arrived and all the discussions were stopped.


    In the hall and in the square, the noise stopped. At the same time, people turned around and looked respectfully at the carriages.


    At this time, the carriage at the front stopped, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and in the public''s attention, the handsome and refined Wang Hong stepped out of the carriage.


    Almost as soon as he appeared, a little cheering broke out in the crowd, most of which were owned by boys and girls.


    In front of the crowd cheering, Wang Hong just smiled, he turned around and looked back.


    In a carriage behind him, a middle-aged man also left.


    The middle-aged man has a beautiful face, a short beard and bright eyes.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man got out of the carriage, a scholar official in the hall greeted him with a big laugh. From a distance, he bowed to the middle-aged man and said in a loud voice, "Langya Wang Yi is here. Liu Fu''s walls are shining."


    Hearing this, Wang Yi turned to look at the scholar doctor and asked in surprise, "is it not enough for Qilang to shine on your broken wall?"


    As soon as the words came out, the scholar doctor couldn''t help but froze, and in a twinkling he laughed. I thought to myself: I''ve heard that Wang Qilang''s uncle, Wang Yi, has a poisonous mouth. It''s very difficult to deal with his words. Now it seems that he is not bad.


    When he was thinking, Wang Yi didn''t need him to say hello either. With a swing of broad sleeves, she strode to the palace.


    After a while, Wang Yi stood at the gate of the palace.


    He looked inside, and suddenly EEE said in surprise, "what about the villain whose surname is Chen?"


    Several people who heard him looked at each other.


    Wang Hong, with a slight smile, said: "Chen Yuan? It''s like leaving first. "


    Wang Yi frowned and said unhappily, "how could he leave first? Yesterday, the guy dragged people to find me and said he would give me a daughter. At that time, I thought, Qilang, you need a woman to lose your life. I heard that his daughter is coquettish, so I answered. I didn''t expect that the little man was dishonest. "


    When he said it, Wang Hong smiled, his mouth slightly pulled, slowly said: "this matter will not be mentioned again."


    Wang Yi also didn''t hear the abnormality in his words, nodded and said: "listen to the steward, the villain didn''t even take out his daughter, so he said that he would go back to Jiankang with us and arrange a position of six grades for him. This kind of person is not worth mentioning. "


    Wang Hong raised his eyebrows and didn''t say a word.


    At that time, where did Chen Yuan know that Wang Yi, one of the people in power who came from Langya Wang family, called him a villain directly, and said that he was not worth mentioning?


    He sat in the carriage, his face purple and red, puffing and panting. But as soon as the carriage arrived outside Chen''s house, he regretted it.


    He reached out and lifted the curtain, but there was no movement for a long time.


    Until Chen Wei calls timidly, "father?"


    Chen Yuan turned around, his eyes peering through Chen Wei and looking behind him, "is ah Rong there?"


    Chen Wei was stunned and looked back.


    After a while, she saw Chen Rong''s carriage driving into the house, and then cried, "father, she is there."


    Chen Yuan said impatiently, "I''m not blind. I can see it! You go back first. "


    When Chen Wei saw that he was in a bad mood, he quickly answered in a small voice, "yes."


    Chen Rong saw Chen Wei''s carriage driving away, but Chen Yuan''s carriage didn''t move, so he was a little puzzled.


    As she approached, Chen Yuan was looking at her from the carriage.


    At this time, it was night, and the sky was full of moon, and the light was very dark. He looked at Chen Rong strangely, which made her shiver.


    Chen Rong lowered his head and carefully called out, "uncle?"


    After a while, Chen Yuancai nodded and said, "a Rong."


    "Yes."


    In Chen Rong''s careful, questioning eyes, Chen Yuan Chen Xuan for a while, but with a wave of his hand, said: "nothing, you go back to the house first."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong''s carriage can''t wait to drive back to the mansion.


    In the dim moonlight, Chen Yuan frowned at Chen Rongyuan''s carriage. When he stared at Chen Rong''s carriage, he was a little annoyed: he was really told by his eldest brother Chen Gong that the present Nanyang city is more and more unreliable. If you want to live a rich life, you have to go back to Jiankang. It took two days to get on the line of Langya Wang Yi. I was angry and didn''t grasp it. It''s just that this little auntie, who doesn''t know the height of the earth, didn''t say it in public at the beginning. She played the Phoenix to ask for a mate in order to marry Wang Qilang, so she could give him to him as a concubine. Ah, until now, there''s a Wang Qilang card there, and she has no confidence to deal with it.


    This time, in order to welcome Wang Hong back, Wang Yi led a large private army to break through the Hu people''s encirclement and enter Nanyang city. This news is really good for the scholars in Nanyang city.


    Chen Yuan is still very cheeky. Although he rushed back to Chen''s mansion in a rage, his anger was almost gone at this time. For him, although it''s unbearable to be insulted in Liu''s mansion, it''s nothing compared with his life. It is imperative to find a way to get on the line of Langya Wang family and return to Jiankang with their private army.Chen Yuan thought, his carriage drove to the courtyard.


    Just after getting off the carriage, Chen Yuan thought of the insult he had just received, and then turned back to the carriage and shouted, "go to the courtyard of Chen Gong."


    "Yes."


    A day passed in a flash.


    Just at noon, Chen Rong heard a burst of laughter and chattering in Chen Wei''s courtyard.


    Voice with the wind into the ear, Chen Rong did not care, turned back.


    At this time, a small sound of footsteps came. In a blink of an eye, Chen Wei was outside the courtyard laughing and shouting, "a Rong, a Rong."


    Listening to her chirping like a bird, Chen Rong secretly said, "yes."


    Chen Wei rushed into her yard.


    She looked at Chen Rong, her eyes were very bright, her voice was light and fast, like birds singing. "Ah Rong ah Rong, just now the eldest uncle''s people came, he said, this evening, we will take the two of us to Wang''s banquet."


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw Chen Rong look at herself askew and look at her. Can''t help puckering up and stamping his feet: "why do you look at people like this?"


    Chen Rongxi smiles. She looks at the faint cheeks. Chen Wei, who is too far away from last night''s image, asks, "is it a good thing that Ah Wei is so happy today?"


    "Don''t tell you!"


    Chen Wei left a sentence and ran out twisting his back.


    Soon, a happy song came from Chen Wei''s yard.


    Chen Rong listened to the song, and his mind moved: there is only one person and one thing that can make Chen Wei so happy. Could it be that this evening when Chen gongxiao took us to the banquet of the king''s family, he would meet ran min and formally mention the marriage to him?


    The more Chen Rong thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    When pingru walked out of the courtyard, she saw Chen rongdaichu there. She was wooden and didn''t know what to think. She called out, "girl, girl?"


    Chen Rong looks back.


    Pingru looked at her with concern and said softly, "the girl''s face is not good, but she is tired?"


    Chen Rong shook her head and rushed into the room. She slammed the door and didn''t come out for a long time.


    In a flash, it''s evening.


    At this time, Chen gongxiao also sent someone to inform her to attend Wang''s banquet this evening and to dress herself up.


    Therefore, Chen Rong was in the service of the maids, washing, bathing and changing clothes. At this moment, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and let two maids play with her.


    A handmaid fixed her eyebrows and said with a smile: "the girl''s skin is white and red. It''s too healthy. It''s better to be a little pale. This powder can be thickened. "


    Another maid answered softly.


    The maidservant added, "the girl''s lips are plump and slightly cocky, which makes the man fancy it. When applying lipstick, try to cover it up."


    "Yes."


    She looked at Chen''s figure again and said with a smile, "the girl has a big breast, too thin waist and too round hips. Remember to tie her chest tightly and wrap two layers of cloth around her waist. In this way, the buttocks will also be set flat. " Speaking of this, she glanced at Chen Rong, with contempt in her eyes, but smiled at what she said. "Don''t blame the girl, my scholar''s sister-in-law, who takes elegance as beauty, and the girl is not a dancer. It''s not good to be so enchanting."


    Chen Rong did not look at her.


    She pursed her lips and wring her hands under her wide sleeves.


    These two maids were sent by Ruan family to dress her up. When they came, they said that tonight''s banquet is very important, and Chen gonghus also attaches great importance to it. Their task is to dress her appropriately and luxuriously, and not lose to the girls in Jiankang city.


    Chen gonghusu and Ruan are so careful. They make Chen Rong''s heart, seven up and eight down, sit on the collapse and let them control her. She wants to break through the door several times and escape far away. But she can''t.


    In the previous life, she did everything according to her nature, but got nothing.


    When she found out that she had come back, she swore that she would live in a different way and live well.


    But at this moment, her heart, in the caress of two maids, was always showing signs of collapsing.


    She wringing her hands again and again. She can only use this movement to divert her attention and calm herself.


    I don''t know how long later, the voice of the maid came, "OK, the girl can get up."


    Chen Rong unconsciously responded and looked into the bronze mirror.


    At this sight, she almost jumped up.


    In the mirror, her face was covered with a thick layer of powder, which was dazzling white. The mouth was reddened by lipstick. The eyebrows and the hair on the forehead were carefully trimmed. On her temples, there are two little yellow flowers.


    Where is this or her? I''m afraid that Wang Qilang and Sun Yan don''t know each other.


    Chen Rong thought vaguely: the girls in Jiankang city should be dressed like this. That''s really against his own vision. In a twinkling of an eye, she again resisted the impulse to wash her face, looked at herself in the mirror, and could not help asking: "this, is this the popular make-up of Jiankang city?" The tone is unbelievable.Two handmaids saw her a fussy look, frown, shake her head, one of them replied: "the girl looks bad, powder or just vulgar."


    Another maid said with a smile, "it''s still lovely. Come on, let''s go. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 88

    When Chen Rong got on the carriage, it was late and Chen Gong''s carriage was on its way.


    The old man drove the car, followed Chen Wei''s carriage, and drove slowly out of the Chen mansion.


    On this night, the moon is just in time, and the wind is like water. Chen Rong lifted the curtain of his car and looked at the passers-by coming and going in the street. Many of them were in rags. When Sun Yan broke through Moyang City, his behavior was so sudden that many scholars could not even take their luggage with them, so he ran out in a hurry. After coming to Nanyang City, those who have families in the city can still have three meals to eat. Those who don''t have families in Nanyang City have already lived a very tight life.


    In such a world, such as Chen Rong, there are few people who can shelter under the protection of the family.


    The carriage drove to the king''s house.


    As soon as I came to the gate of Wang''s house, I saw that under the eaves, on the branches, on the side of the street, there were burning torches and lanterns everywhere.


    In the wide open front door, the traffic is endless. One by one dressed up girls, a fragrant carriage, to the quiet night, add a bustling like a brocade.


    The carriage stopped in the square.


    With the support of his maid, Chen Wei walked to the place where Sheng music came from. Her steps were a little frivolous and her eyes were very bright.


    When Chen Rong came to her, Chen Wei didn''t pay attention. She just looked at the palace with her lips tightly closed. The little hand holding the maid was a little stiff.


    Chen Rong looks at her and slowly takes back her eyes.


    At this time, Chen Gong hustle already in a few scholar bureaucrats raise to support, stride into the palace.


    Chen Rong quickly walked a few steps, followed him closely and walked inside.


    Once entering the main hall, everyone, including Chen Rong, could not help looking at the main collapse. Looking in that direction, Chen Rong understood for the first time the meaning of the glow on the awning wall. The bright light is the light. It is full of scholars in elegant clothes and clothes. But in that direction, it is very bright. It is so bright that everyone can''t help looking at it...... In that direction, there is Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong takes back his eyes and follows Chen gonghustle. He sits on the third row on the left, the place closest to the corner.


    After sitting down, her eyes turned to Wang Hong again.


    This man, no matter when he sees it, is always in the breeze and the moon. It seems that all the troubles and noises in this world have nothing to do with him.


    Chen Rong looks at it, his eyes are a little lost.


    At this time, Wang Hong, who was smiling faintly, took a sip of wine and glanced at Chen gongxiao and her.


    When his eyes turned to Chen Rong, he was obviously stunned. Slowly, he waved his right hand back.


    A servant quickly approached and asked respectfully, "what''s your order?"


    "Bring a basin with water."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the servant took the basin and came to Wang Hong''s back.


    Looking at the servant, Wang Wulang smiled curiously, "what is Qilang doing?"


    Wang Hong just smiled.


    He pointed in the direction where Chen Rong was, and said softly, "to that girl."


    "Yes," said the servant


    He took the basin and went to Chen Rong.


    You should know that Wang Hong was the focus of scholars'' attention. Although his voice was not loud and his movements were ordinary, he still looked at him and the servant with the basin.


    In full view of the public, the servant took the basin and strode to Chen Rong. He put the basin towards her, and said gently and politely, "girl, this is my husband''s reward!"


    A word spits out, swish swish swish, all eyes gathered on Chen Rong.


    Brush, Chen Rong applied a thick white face, swish to become purple red purple. But the powder on her face is too thick. The red color doesn''t come out from her face, but extends from her neck to the chest lock covered by her skirt.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "thank you very much, my husband." Listen to this carefully, it seems that it burst out of the teeth.


    People are still staring at her.


    At this time, everyone understood Wang Hong''s meaning.


    Of course, Chen Rong understood what he meant.


    She just hesitated for a moment, then put her little hand into the basin: look at this situation, she didn''t do things according to Wang Hong''s meaning, just afraid that everyone would stare at her all the time.


    After reaching into the basin, Chen Rong held a handful of clear water and brushed his face.


    She was in the hall, in the feast, in full view of the public, helplessly washing her face, Chen Gong was frowning, he asked the side: "who is this makeup for her?" His voice is still warm, but his dissatisfaction is obvious.


    The servant whispered back, "it''s Chen Yuan''s wife."


    Chen Gong gave a hustle.


    When Chen Rong washes his face here, Chen Wei on one side and a dozen girls sitting in the corner are all a little fidgety.


    From time to time, they reached out to their faces, hesitated for a long time, and left quietly one by one.Wang Wulang looked at the change of the girls, looked around for a moment, murmured: "this basin of water, the whole Jiankang will be affected!" His tone was more or less sour.


    At this time, when Wang Wulang looked at Chen Rong, his eyes were still complicated, but not as hot as before.


    After a while, Chen Rong washed his face clean.


    The servant lifted the basin.


    The eyes of the people were still locked in her face, and the whispers in the temple were all about her deeds.


    In this kind of fiery eyes, Chen Rong kept his head down. At this time, another servant of the king''s family sent a clean towel with fragrance. Chen Rong took it and wiped off the water drops on his face. Then, a servant girl put a bronze mirror on her table. She came behind Chen Rong herself, and in this hall, she scattered her combed hair and combed it until her hair was neat and neat, and the soup and water hung on her shoulders, and all the maids withdrew.


    During this period, it took a total of two quarters of an hour - two quarters of an hour for her make-up!


    As soon as the maids left, Sheng Yue began to rise again. One by one, with wine and meat, maids began to meander in.


    And the eyes of all the people finally moved away from Chen Rong.


    Until then, Chen Rong breathed a long breath. She opened her eyes and looked at the smiling man who fell on the LORD with hatred. Her heart was full of grievances, anger and shame.


    When did the wine and meat come back, all the girls came back. Like Chen Rong, they had all their makeup washed clean, their hair scattered and draped on their shoulders.


    So is Chen Wei.


    She put out her hand, covered her face, looked at the white and the red, and after washing her face, she saw the moist face. She was a little jealous and asked, "ah Rong, will my face be too yellow?"


    Chen Rong looked at her, shook her head in her expectant eyes, and whispered back, "no, it''s very beautiful." Chen Wei is very happy. He quickly raises his head and looks at the girls around him confidently. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 89

    At this moment, the maids of the Royal Palace began to block the screen for the girls.


    Chen Rong was relieved when the four screens stopped her. Just now, people''s eyes were burning, which made her uncomfortable.


    She lowered her head, picked up a few glasses, and took a sip, as she did, staring at Wang Hong, whose figure was blurred after the screen.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise at the gate of the hall. All the scholars stood up one after another, and even Wang Hong stood up and smiled to welcome him out.


    Chen Rong was stunned, and Chen Wei, who was next to him, called out cheerfully, "ah, here he comes." Her voice was shaking with nervousness.


    Ran min is here?


    Chen Rong looks back.


    Through the screen, she could only see the vague figure coming from the big step. In the light, his tall figure was like a mountain.


    In Wang Hongdi''s company, ran min, speaking in a deep voice, strode forward and sat down on the front row of Chen Rong.


    Rao is ran Min who has sat down, and all the scholars are still around him. In the noise and respectful courtesies, Chen gongxiao stands up. He deeply bows to ran min, and Lang says, "Nanyang is in danger, and it''s a general. It''s a joy for all of us in Nanyang to have the general here. "


    As soon as Chen Gong opened his mouth, everyone was quiet.


    In everyone''s eyes, ran min smiled, his voice a little tired and hoarse, "why do you have to say more?"


    Chen Gong laughed and said, "yes, yes, why talk more? Why talk more? The general knew that for a long time He swung wide sleeves and returned to his slumping seat.


    At this moment, Chen Wei leaned toward Chen Rong and said in a low voice, "ah Rong, my heart is beating fast."


    Chen Rong stared at the tall man, smiled and said slowly, "elder sister, it''s useless to panic."


    Chen Wei answered softly, and she murmured, "but I''m in a panic. When he saw me last time, I didn''t perform well, and I wonder if he would never like me again? "


    Chen Rong can''t answer this question, neither can she.


    She just looked at ran min''s side and saw that there was no sun Yan''s beautiful and tall figure among the people who were following him.


    At this moment, the aristocracy with status has almost arrived. In the music, the maids began to wear flowers and put wine and meat on the collapse table.


    When Chen Rong and Chen Wei are given wine and meat, the screen around them will inevitably be removed.


    As soon as Chen Ronggang looked up, he and Chen Wei met ran min''s eyes. In the bright lights, his eyes were like knives and electricity, but at one glance, Chen Wei subconsciously shrank and his face turned red with shame. As for Chen Rong, he also stared at him.


    In a second, the screen moved up again, and the man looked away.


    Wang Hong, who was on the main collapse, suddenly took the wine and strode to the side of Ran min. he raised his hand impolitely and said, "prepare for collapse."


    "Yes."


    In a promise, two servants carried his collapsing table and placed it opposite to ran min.


    After Wang Hong sat down, he held up his glass and shook it at him. He said with a smile, "this time, if there were not two thousand generals, Wang Hong would have died in Moyang city. The grace of saving lives is unforgettable. Please drink this cup. "


    After that, he turned up and drank.


    Ran min laughs. He takes some wine and drinks it.


    Ran Min stared at Wang Hong and asked suddenly, "but I don''t know why Murong Ke must get the head of Qilang?"


    His voice is not small, for a while, countless heads, swish to turn around, the original noisy hall, is also a quiet.


    Everyone is listening to their conversation.


    Wang Hong is a smile, he said lightly: "he is narrow-minded, just can''t afford to lose."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of discussion.


    Ran min also asked in surprise, "can''t you afford to lose? How did you deal with him? "


    Wang Hong did not answer with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to answer, ran min laughed again. He poured a glass of wine for himself and Wang Hong, and said, "come on, have another drink."


    They were drinking here, but Wang Yi, whose Lord collapsed, frowned slightly. He glanced at ran min disdainfully, and asked to the left and right, "how can Qilang make such a good friend with this two surnamed husband?"


    The servants were stunned for a long time. They followed Wang Hong''s middle-aged scholar all the time. They whispered, "Qilang is a man, he always goes his own way. Why should the public take care of him too much?"


    This sentence is a little rude. Wang Yichao''s middle-aged scholar glanced at him. He saw that although he lowered his head, he was not afraid. He could not help humming. He said, "it''s just a servant of hu''er. Qilang made friends with him. He has no humiliating status." In this way, his voice was lowered a lot. Throughout, ran min did not hear what he said.


    At this time, the scholars in the hall began to walk in the hall with their glasses. In the hustle and bustle, Chen gonghus has been sitting on his own collapse table.Ran min and Wang Hong in front of him had walked out hand in hand.


    In the crowd''s call for help, Chen gongxiao was smiling, but he never went to Wang Yi. A servant came up behind him and said, "Lord Lang, why don''t you tell the king?"


    After having a drink with a scholar''s parents, Chen gongxiao replied mildly, "what do you say?"


    The servant was shocked. He looked at Chen Rong and said, "didn''t lord Lang answer Chen Yuan''s request last night? At the moment, Qilang is not around. There is no one around Wang Yi. The little Auntie of Arong is here. It''s just a mention. "


    Chen gonghusu put down his glass, and he said slowly, "Wang Suo, how much grain have you received from Chen Yuan?"


    The servant, Wang Suo, was startled. In a moment, he was flustered. After a while of hesitation, he whispered back, "it''s a silk."


    Chen Gong nodded and said gently, "it''s normal for you to marry a new concubine and spend less."


    His words were very gentle, but Wang Suo was sweating. He said with a white face and a trembling voice, "Wang Suo dare not, Lord Lang, Wang Suo will not dare any more."


    In his impatient, bitter and begging eyes, Chen gonghus was still gentle. He said kindly, "didn''t wang Qilang just send a basin of clear water to my sister-in-law Arong? It shows that he regards the little aunt as a bag in his pocket. In this case, I will mention that I will give a Rong to Wang Yi again. I will not say that Wang Yi will not accept it, but that Qi Lang will also bear a grudge against our Chen family. Zishu is short-sighted and impatient. Don''t listen to him in the future. "


    When Wang Suo heard this, he hurriedly replied, "yes, yes, what the Lord Lang said."


    At this time, Wang Yi had already stood up and collapsed. As soon as he moved around, all the owners of the family surrounded him. Chen gongxiao also raised his glass and walked over.


    The servant Wang asked to look at his back, stretched out his sleeve again and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His expression was still worried.


    Their conversation, sitting in the corner, was still separated by several collapsed faces and Chen Wei, but they did not hear.


    Chen Wei is totally immersed in her own thoughts. She leans back to Chen Rong again, looks at her, and says uneasily, "ah Rong, you say I will see general ran later. What do you say to him?"


    At this moment, she has moved the screen between herself and Chen Rong, and moved the collapse several directions to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong looks at Chen Wei for help and smiles, which is a little fake.


    She lowered her eyes, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Three words a, Chen Wei is a little angry, she hurriedly said: "you are not his know already? How can I not know? " As soon as Chen Wei''s voice fell, Chen Rong stared at her and solemnly admonished her, "Ah Wei, the word" know already "is not a random word. I''m different from general ran, male and female, and I''m in a bad position. I don''t know what I''m doing. You say this not only to general ran, but also to me, and it''s damaging to your reputation. "


    Chen Rong''s tone contains a rare sense of seriousness and insistence, and Chen Wei cannot help but be shocked. In a second, she blushed her eyes, pursed her lips, and said hatefully, "I know how to talk to him even if you don''t say it." After that, he turned around angrily.


    Just then, Chen gonghustle''s voice came from the side, "Ah Wei."


    As soon as Chen Wei heard this, he quickly turned around and said, "yes."


    "Follow me."


    "Yes."


    Chen Wei responds, shivering and stands up. She just moved the screen, but she doesn''t know what to think of. When her right hand reaches out, she suddenly pulls Chen Rong''s sleeve.


    She tugged at Chen Rong and looked at her eagerly. She begged, "ah Rong, go together."


    This time, Chen Rong nodded and stood up.


    The two women moved away from the screen and followed Chen gongxiao.


    In the clamor, the crowd is like the tide, Chen Gong is pacing and walking forward slowly.


    When he walked out of the hall and came to the place with few people, Chen Gong shook his head and sighed to Chen: "the marriage was originally decided by the elders. It''s OK to meet you, young generation. However, ran min''s nature is the same as that of Cao mang. He comes and goes in a hurry. As an uncle, I can only work with him. There is no etiquette left. "


    When he spoke, Chen Wei''s face was so red that she wanted to bleed. Her legs were a little soft. She hurriedly supported Chen Rong and moved forward. At the same time, she answered with a low voice: "yes, it''s up to uncle."


    Chen gongxiao did not look back, but nodded when he heard her reply.


    After ten steps, Chen Gong turned to the row of houses on the left.


    In that house, there were also bright lights, people came and went, and servants bowed together when they were bustling with Chen Gong.


    Chen Gong bustled about and stepped into a hall.


    The hall room was empty. Chen Wei was so nervous that he could not hold his breath. When he saw the empty room, he couldn''t help but breathe in disappointment.


    This tone is a little big. Chen gonghushu looks back to her. He looks at her and says slowly, "a scholar girl, when she has elegant demeanor, it''s only when she doesn''t see things in disorder."


    This is a lesson.


    Chen Wei hurriedly blesses Fu and says, "yes."In the light, a face of submissive she, between the eyebrows and eyes of the expectation and spring, still can not cover.


    Chen Gong looked at such Chen Wei and frowned.


    His eyebrows spread out in a blink of an eye, and Chen Wei didn''t notice the change of expression.


    Chen Gong strides to the first place on the left. After he sits down slowly, he shakes his sleeve and says, "please come to general ran."


    "Yes."


    When the servant strode away, Chen gongxiao sighed again. In Chen Wei''s puzzled and nervous gaze, he said feebly, "this is ridiculous. What is a wife? People from hu''er''s slave family are of no importance. "


    To Chen Weilai, as long as Chen gonghusu has no regrets, she will be satisfied, and now she sighs.


    At this time, she glanced at Chen Rong, who was standing in the corner, and called out, "ah Rong, you are with me."


    Chen Rongqing should come to her.


    Chen Wei''s call caused Chen gongxiao to turn around. He stared at Chen Rong and suddenly said, "are you ah Rong?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rongfu is blessed.


    "Come forward."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong stepped closer and stopped only three steps away from Chen gonghus. She lowered her head and let Chen gonghus look at her heart.


    Chen Gong stared at her for a long time, and said gently, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah."


    "In."


    Chen gongxiao''s eyes and expression are very kind, "you and Wang Qilang, can have a private life?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Rong immediately replied, "No."


    Feeling that she had answered too simply and coldly, Chen Rong''s head was down to her chest. She said softly, "how can a man like Qilang privately make a life contract with a Rong?"


    Chen Gong nodded and said in a warm voice, "you can understand that. Ah Rong, the uncle asked you, "did he ever deceive you in the darkroom?"


    The deception of the darkroom? That is to ask Wang Hong if she has taken advantage of her.


    Chen Rong''s little face turned red. She couldn''t help thinking about the kiss and the two hugs. However, in her mouth, she still replied politely and carefully, "Qi Lang is a gentleman in the right way. How can he deceive people in the darkroom?"


    Hearing her reply, Chen gonghus did not change his face, but smiled.


    He asked again slowly, "would you like to serve him, then, Aron?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Wei could not help exclaiming at one side. As soon as the cry came out, she covered her mouth with sleeves, but her eyes were round, and she did not stare at Chen Rong or Chen gonghustle.


    Chen Rong''s face did not change, she just lowered her head, and the voice of reply was still respectful. "Although Qilang is good, ah Rong is not a concubine of others."


    As soon as the answer came out, Chen Wei could not help humming.


    Five right-hand assistants who had been following Chen gongxiao for a long time turned their heads and stared at Chen Rong seriously.


    Chen gongxiao pondered for a while and sighed, "you are so naive!"


    He shook his head and lost interest in talking to Chen Rong. Just waved her back, there was a clear voice outside the door, "master Lang, general ran is here."


    Chen Gong stood up from the collapse and said, "please come in."


    As soon as his voice fell, ran min strided in.


    At the moment when he came in, Chen Rong stepped back and hid himself in the dark.


    This time ran min is obviously thinner than before. But Rao is emaciated. His handsome, three-dimensional facial features, bright eyes like blades, also send out a threatening cold light. As soon as he stepped in, the air in the whole hall seemed to be empty, and a kind of pressure accompanied by the killing spirit of forest came.


    Chen Rong is not good. She knows that this is just the pressure he unconsciously put out. In the previous life, she had experienced more terrible momentum than this, so she didn''t feel it. But Chen Wei, who was standing in front of her, had a white face. It was Chen Gong hustle and those servants, who were also robbed of their momentum.


    The Jin aristocrats, who boast themselves as aristocrats and don''t even regard Sima royal family as their own, hate this kind of coercion which makes them seem restrained and timid. This is Chen gongxiao, no exception.


    He frowned and stood up slowly.


    It seems that when he got up, he found the strength to fight against ran min. his face regained its grace and he said with a smile, "general ran? Please collapse. "


    Unconsciously, his tone was still stiff.


    Ran min didn''t realize that the atmosphere had changed at all. In fact, there were only a few people who saw him for many years and didn''t change their faces. He was used to it.


    In Chen Gong''s hustle and bustle, he laughs and strides forward.


    As soon as the long sleeve flicks, the path sits on the opposite side of Chen gonghus. Ran min reaches for the wine pot on the other side and drinks it with his head up. Then he wipes the wine off his mouth with his sleeve and stares at Chen gonghus. He laughs and says, "what''s the matter with Chen gonghus seeing me this time?"


    He looked at Chen Wei like a knife. He didn''t look at Chen Wei. He didn''t even know that there were girls in the room.Chen gongxiao poured himself a glass of wine and slowly drank it before Wen Yan said, "I heard that the general is leaving Nanyang city again tonight?"


    "It''s good news that Mr. Chen is well informed. Yes, the war ahead is busy. Ran can''t get away from it."


    Chen Gong roared and laughed, he said: "the war is busy, as a husband, we can''t do without incense. General ran, I don''t care about that false courtesy in troubled times. Since I don''t know when the general will return this time, I''d like to ask about the marriage between the general and my Chen family. "


    Then he waved his right hand and said, "Ah Wei, I have seen general ran before."


    Chen micro trembled to answer, red face slowly moved to Chen gongxiao side, moved to ran min body.


    Ran min took a look at her.


    He nodded, "I''ve seen this little girl."


    Chen Gong, with a smile and hands, said in a loud voice: "the general is a happy man with his body wrapped in a suit. Ah Wei, you offer a cup of tea for general ran. General ran, this is Ah Wei. Her father is Chen Zishu. Although she is a commoner, she has always been pampered by Chen Zishu''s wife. Chen Zishu has no legitimate daughter. Her identity is equal to that of her legitimate daughter. If you like, how about staying in Nanyang for a few days and finishing your marriage? "


    When Chen Gong hustled Lang Lang to speak, he kept frowning, and his tone was a little stiff from time to time. There was no way. He didn''t think it was like marrying a daughter. It was like sending her to be a concubine. He has seen countless scenes in his life. He has never seen such a childish marriage.


    After Chen gongxiao finished, a servant took a cup of tea and put it on the table in front of Chen Wei. Chen Rong held it in both hands, blushed, and walked towards ran min with soft steps.


    Before she saw him, her legs were soft and her heart was so flustered that she couldn''t help it. But somehow, when she saw him now, she felt as if she had survived. Although she was nervous, her heart was full of excitement, expectation, admiration and love. She wished that she would lie at his feet.


    Chen Wei comes to ran min, her posture is wonderful, and she holds the cup over her head. Looking up, her beautiful face was red with excitement. Her eyes were bright and she looked at him blindly. She said softly, "general ran, please have tea."


    The voice is continuous and the eyes are full of pulse. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 90

    Pink ticket, please!


    Ran min stares at Chen Wei, who is blushing and has a wonderful posture.


    In his eyes, in the eyes of Chen Wei, the wave light flows and the shame and joy of his daughter''s family can soften any man in the world.


    She looked at him eagerly, looking forward to it.


    In her expectation, he didn''t reach out.


    Slowly, Chen Wei holding the cup of action, has been unable to suppress the trembling, the faint little face, also gradually turn white.


    Slowly, tears, such as beads, surged up the eyelash tip, she looked at him, the white face, the eyes looking forward to love, all showed a kind of carefully prepared, decorated beauty.


    Ran min just glanced at her and raised his head unmoved.


    He turned his eyes to the corner, pulled his lips slightly, smiled, and said in a low voice, "isn''t there another one in Chen''s mansion?"


    A word spits out, Chen Gong hustles to stare big eye, Chen Rong turns head, the eyes are extremely bright extremely complex stare at him.


    Chen Wei''s lips trembled and trembled, but her kneeling posture was still extremely beautiful and moving. She bit her lips, a pear like fragile face, eyes, but there is a faint stubborn: sure enough, this scene still happened. However, it''s good that Chen gonghus is here. He will give ran min an explanation. Chen Rong is also here. She will understand that if she doesn''t belong to her, she will never act rashly.


    Although Chen Wei has known Chen Rong for a short time, she just feels that she knows the younger sister of this family. She always feels that Chen Rong looks straightforward, but she does things a little shady. Since she found out that ran min was interested in her, Chen Wei was afraid that this humble, gaudy looking sister would take advantage of her unpreparedness and quietly climb up to general ran''s bed and make him promise to marry her.


    You should know that general ran may be the only one of the best men in the world who doesn''t care about the criticism of the world and marries a girl of low status. This temptation, too big.


    She thought that no matter general ran or Chen Rong, they are all smart people. It is better to put things in the open than to cover up.


    Sure enough, Chen gonghus frowned, turned to ran min and explained earnestly, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah? She is what Wang Qilang likes. "


    Generally speaking, such an explanation is enough.


    But ran min was obviously unmoved. He smiled, stared at Chen Rong in the dark, waved and said, "ah Rong, come out."


    There is intimacy in the voice.


    Four words a spit out, instant, Chen gongxiao eyebrows big wrinkle, Chen Wei''s small face, this really pale.


    Chen Rong walked out slowly.


    She kept her head down, never looking at ran min or Chen Gong.


    She came to ranmin and blessed him.


    As soon as she approached him, ran min stretched out his right hand and pulled it toward her arm.


    Ran min''s hand can be stretched out. The gentle elder, like Chen gonghustle, can''t help but cry out angrily, "general ran, please pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    This kind of abuse is very heavy.


    Ran min reached into the middle of the air and paused a little. He gave Chen Gong a hustle and bustle look and hung down lazily.


    He picked up a glass of wine, sipped it, and said, "why is Chen Gong nervous? Wang Hong there, I will talk to him, in your Chen mansion, only this a Rong still fits my eyes. "


    The tone is careless.


    at this moment, Chen Wei''s face is as white as paper, and her lips are bleeding unconsciously. The kneeling posture was also a little shaky: ran min and Chen Rong had not met several times, and he was not the kind of person who put his heart on the love of his children. Why, why is he so persistent this time?


    Not only Chen Wei, but also Chen Rong. At this time, his feet are weak and his heart beats like a drum. So close to this man, that hidden in the soul, a variety of complex emotions poured out. For a moment, she almost agreed to him: not for love, but for revenge!


    Fortunately, I have vowed to live well this time. I will definitely suppress the hatred from my heart and the impulse that may have ruined my life.


    Ran min''s seriousness made Chen Gong hustle up and think seriously.


    He turned to ran min and asked, "how can I fall in love with the girl, arjon, with the talent of a general?" Speaking of this, his voice was a little chilly. Looking at Chen Rong, he was also on guard. "Is it possible that the general and a Rong have made a private agreement for life?"


    He used the word "also".


    This is also the word, although it is light, but when it is spit out, it makes ran min''s brow frown for the first time.


    He lowered his glass slowly.


    Looking up, ran Min stared at Chen Rong, and saw that she had not looked at herself. With a long sigh, he said, "I heard Sun Yan say that for the sake of friendship, the girl, ah Rong, risked her life and went to Moyang city with them to die."


    A word spewed out, and there were many voices.


    No matter Chen Wei or all the servants, they all stared at Chen Rong with astonishment and disbelief.It was Chen gongxiao, who also turned his head swish and stared at Chen Rong for a moment.


    They are the first to hear of such a thing!


    Chen Rong''s heart was filled with a burst of pain. Although she told Sun Yan and Wang Hong and all the servants of the Wang family, she did not expect that this would come out of ranmin''s mouth!


    She lowered her head, closed her eyes, a bitter, occupied her heart. At this moment, there are only two words in her mind: finished, finished.


    Now that it''s spread out, she can only choose one among Sun Yan, Wang Hong and ran Min who intends to marry her. In the future, even if Wang Hong is willing to prove to the world that she is innocent, there will be no other son-in-law who will marry her.


    No more.


    No matter what her reason for going to Moyang city is, as a girl, there is only one explanation for her behavior that the world would like to believe: eloping to a girl, rather than dying!


    Where did ran min know these twists and turns? He was still appreciative. For the first time, he looked at a woman with a kind of fiery eyes. "Chen Gong knew that ran was destined to be a shroud in this life. If there is such a true disposition around us, and a woman who does not hesitate to pay for her life is accompanied, it is worth dying under the heart of a thousand arrows. "


    He looked at Chen Rong and said with a deep and moving face, "I admire the overlord of Chu most in my life, but it''s a pity that ah Rong doesn''t want to be my Yuji!"


    Speaking of this, he heaved a long sigh to the sky and swung his sleeves. He didn''t even look at Chen Gong. Chen Wei took a look and turned around and left.


    Until ran min strides away, the hall is still quiet.


    I don''t know for a long time, Chen gongxiao''s gentle voice came, "a Rong, you come here."


    Chen Rong moved his steps and walked slowly to him.


    Chen gonghustle stare at her, slowly said: "Mo Yang City of things, you say it."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Yes."


    On that day, I heard that Moyang city was surrounded, general sun Xiao and Wang Qilang were all trapped in the city, nine dead and nine dead. I, my heart is full of grief. General Yu sunxiao, he met me in the middle of escape. He was in love with his brother and sister. Yu Qilang and a Rong were trapped in the Nanyang palace. When lifting the hairpin to commit suicide, he took five Kabuki and replaced me. "


    When she said that, Chen gongxiao was obviously moved. He leaned forward, stared at Chen Rong, and asked slowly, "when you were in Nanyang palace, are you ready to commit suicide?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong replied very simply.


    She raised her head, her eyes were firm, she looked at Chen gongxiao brightly, and she said softly: "when she was rescued that day, ah Rong thought that one day, she would repay Qilang''s help. However, a Rong is just a woman. How can she repay her kindness? If you want to go back and forth, you have to die with your benefactor and friends. That''s the peace of mind. "


    Chen Gong gave a long sigh.


    He waved his sleeve and said, "get up."


    "Yes."


    After Chen Rong stood up, Chen Gong bustled with his eyes and looked at her seriously. For a while, he said softly, "you, a woman, should die for grace. Hard to do, hard to do. "


    He pointed to the right, in a gentle tone, "prepare a collapse for a Rong."


    "Yes."


    One of the servants put the table on.


    Chen Rong hustles Fu to Chen Gong and slowly backs away and sits on the collapse.


    Chen gonghustle turned his head and looked at Chen Wei.


    At this time, Chen Wei was already teetering. She thought for hundreds of times, but did not think of the result.


    Chen gonghustle''s eyes are very gentle. When he sees Chen Wei crying, his face is full of despair. He frowns, and his tone is a little harsh. "Ah Wei, you have already agreed to general ran?"


    Chen Wei shakes, her face is pale. For a while, she sobs and says astringently, "yes."


    When her knees were soft, she knelt down to Chen gonghustle and crawled forward a few steps. She crawled up to him, grabbed his robe, and said in a trembling voice, "uncle and uncle, you said that general ran would marry me. You can''t repent. If I can''t marry him, I''d rather be alone with my aunt, whether it''s ten years or twenty years. One day, I will win him to look back at me and marry me again! "


    His voice was so firm that he was not joking.


    But she said it at this time, as if it was a threat. Chen Gong has the best temper and is not happy at this time.


    He stood up, wide sleeve a wave, stride forward, "less shame, go back."


    Chen Rong and Chen Wei are the only two aunts who go back to the mansion. As for Chen gongxiao, they can''t behave disorderly because of such children''s trifles. He will stay at the dinner until the end.


    Escorted by several escorts, the two women''s carriages drove in the dark street.


    Chen Rong looked at the carriage beside her. There was always a whimper, a desperate, heartbreaking sob, which made her heart, for a time, excited, and for a time, sighed with a kind of physical injury.


    Fortunately, there are few carriages and carriages in the street, so the common people come and go, and their eyes won''t attract people''s attention.I don''t know how long, Chen Wei choked, full of hate bitter voice came, "I hate you!"


    She said this to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong''s voice was cold, and he whispered, "Ah Wei, you know, I didn''t provoke general ran. He said he wanted to marry me."


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Wei shrieked, "it must be you, it must be you. It must be that when you see him at ordinary times, you constantly flatter him, fake a smile, say what he likes best, and pretend to blush. You make him think you like him, so he says it! "


    I didn''t expect that the elder sister of this family still knows herself so well.


    With a sneer in his heart, Chen Rong said rudely: "general ran is such a hero and admires him. He has seen more girls blushing. Ah Wei, make sure that I am now famous with Wang Qilang. What you have to do is to make general ran change his mind. In this case, what''s the good of you hating me? "


    Her words awakened Chen Wei.


    In a moment, there was a whimper in the carriage.


    Gradually, the whimper turned down. After a while, Chen Wei, whose voice was clear, said in a low voice, "you are right."


    This is very rational, Chen Rong heard it, and could not help sneering.


    At this time, Chen Wei''s voice mentioned again, hateful, full of resentment and said: "a Rong, I''m not thin to you. Now you take my beloved, I will not forget the hate! "


    The voice is as determined as an oath.


    Chen Rong sneered and said, "the more you are like this, the less general ran will like you."


    Chen Wei was stunned again.


    At this time, Chen Rong didn''t want to talk with her any more, so he shouted to the driver, "drive faster."


    "Yes."


    In fact, without her command, the two girls in her family, regardless of their face, quarreled in the street. These servants were upset and impatient, and had already accelerated.


    The carriage soon drove into the Chen mansion.


    No matter Chen Wei or Chen Rong, they all drove the carriage directly into their own yard and got off after falling behind.


    When she saw Chen Rong get off the car and wait for her flat woman to come up, she looked at Chen Rong''s face in the dim lantern light, and saw the rare dignified look. She was frightened and asked, "girl, what happened?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Rong throws off his sleeves and rushes into the room.


    After a while, the door closed heavily.


    Chen Rong rushed to the bedroom and wandered around. As she turned around, she scolded hatefully: "Sun Yan, you fool, who told you to be talkative?" Here, she took off the whip from the wall and slapped it in the void, waving it. As she cried, "you fool, you fool!"


    The voice was filled with rage.


    At this time, Chen Rong, in fact, understood deeply. When Sun Yan said these words to ran min, he didn''t know that a man like ran min would really like her. And make a recommendation.


    It is she who never knew that what ran min used to like was her like this.


    Thinking about it, her whip movement slowed down. After a while, Chen Rong gasped for breath, slowly stepped back and collapsed.


    She let go of the whip and bowed her head.


    With his hands on his forehead, Chen Rong thought bitterly: Sun Yan can''t marry, Wang Hong can''t, only ran Min wants her, but she will never marry him. What can she do?


    Before, she thought, maybe one day she would meet a low-ranking man like her, then marry him and live a peaceful and rich life.


    But at present, this dream is completely destroyed!


    God, what can she do? (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 91

    This evening, Chen Rong tossed and turned, unable to sleep. In her sleep, she first dreamt that she had been welcomed into a very luxurious and magnificent mansion by a carriage. Wang Hong, dressed as the bridegroom, was looking at her with emotion. I don''t know why, when facing up to his eyes, the guests, and this careful and heavy wedding ceremony, her tears, can''t help but flow all over her pillow, until she wakes up from the dream, when she opens her eyes, the tears are still surging, and in a second, she is wet and collapsed.


    This time, she saw ran min. she saw her standing in the fire. Ran min, dressed in bridegroom''s clothes, rushed to her frantically. He rushed out of the fire with her in his arms. When he looked down at her dying, he cried loudly. The tears splashed in her closed eyes.


    These two dreams, no matter which one, make her wake up for a long time.


    Before dawn, Chen Rong sat up from the bed. She slowly walked to the screen window and looked at the eastern sky. The rising star was entranced.


    At this time, the sky is so fresh, so bright, it is a kind of beautiful, no matter how full the earth is, no matter how stupid and bitter the sentient beings are.


    I don''t know for a long time, Ping''s voice came from the outside, "girl, it''s falling down?"


    Chen Rong answered with a low voice, "yes."


    With a squeak, the door opened, and Ping Nu came in with her toiletries. She looked at Chen with concern and said softly, "last night, the girl woke up several times, often shouting and shouting, but had a nightmare again?"


    She remembers the last time that Chen Ronglian had nightmares for a while, no matter what he did or what his character was, he became like another person. Therefore, there was an uneasiness in her tone.


    Chen Rong shook his head, looked at the sun climbing on the roof, and whispered, "it''s OK."


    Pingru came to her side, untied her long hair and combed it. She looked at the long waist length hair as thick as black satin. Pingru suddenly sighed and murmured, "if the girl is not so charming, it will be easier to get married."


    She raised her head and looked up at the sunrise, Chen Rong''s white and greasy, red and gorgeous little faces. She was angry and her eyes flowed like autumn water. She looked up at her tiny pouting eyes. She seemed to be looking forward to the red lips of men''s kisses. With a long sigh, she thought to herself: this kind of face of a girl is most popular with those middle-aged dignitaries.


    She has been paying attention to her appearance, trying to cover up her natural charm and try to be more elegant.


    When Ping Nu was busy living for Chen Rong, there was a buzz outside.


    Listening to those voices, Chen Rong suddenly frowned and said softly, "if anyone comes to see me today, he will say that I am ill."


    "Yes."


    Ping Nu heard that a lot of guests came to her courtyard. She put down her comb and went out.


    Soon, Chenxi''s high voice came, "no, I have to meet your girl. Hum, the news is so far fetched that I will ask her. "


    Then came the voice of Chen Sanlang. His voice was gentle and powerful. "Tell your girl that it''s useless to pretend to be sick. How can she not meet my brother when he comes in person?"


    Listening to the aggressive questions, Chen Rong whispered to Ping Nu who was going to report to her when she walked out the door: "if you please let them in, I will answer them after the screen."


    "Yes."


    Ping Nu quickly moved a two foot long screen to block it in front of Chen Rong''s bed.


    In the footsteps, Chenxi said with a smile, "eh, is it really sick?"


    At this time, another gentle female voice came, "don''t worry, elder sister, if you want to escape from the death of a Rong, you will have the best physique and can''t help it."


    If this is true, people will stop pestering Chen Rong about whether he is ill or not.


    After the people sat down, Chen Sanlang''s voice first came, "a Rong, your aunt asked your third brother to ask you, did you really go to Moyang city?"


    Chen Rong was silent for a while, and said, "yes."


    "So, a while ago, you didn''t follow your humble servant to find any relatives?"


    Chen Rong bit his lips and whispered again, "yes."


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Sanlang was silent. After a long time, he sighed and said, "here, the third brother will tell your aunt the truth."


    After he turned around and left, Chen Xi said with a smile, "ah Rong, did you really go to Moyang city?"


    Chen''s voice was a little tired. "Yes."


    "Seriously? Didn''t lie to me? I don''t believe it! "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong can only smile bitterly.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Chenxi suddenly said, "ah Rong, you are so fearless of death. I''m not as good as you."


    To answer her, there was still a silence.


    In silence, Chen Qi asked, "ah Rong, I heard that general ran didn''t want to marry Ah Wei. He wanted to marry you?"


    Chen Rong thought about it and said wearily, "marriage is arranged by the elders, which ah Rong doesn''t want to say."Chen xigge smiled and said happily: "you don''t need to come. This kind of lies can be said by everyone. A Rong, you''re very good. Wang Qilang, a relegated immortal, and general ran, a beautiful general, are all related to you. Seriously, I envy you. "


    When Chen Xi said this, all the girls laughed.


    Just as the bedroom was bustling and noisy, a high cry came, "ah Zi of Yu family, please see sister Chen Rong."


    Yuzi?


    Chen Xi called out, "eh, isn''t this posture of Yu always proud of herself as a talented woman? What did she come to see Aaron for? "


    Her voice just fell, and a loud voice came, "ah Ru of Liu''s family, please see sister Chen Rong."


    Then, another voice came out, "Wu''s assu, please see sister Chen Rong."


    "Yang''s aqin, please see sister Chen Rong."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    From then on, I heard the sound of the whole courtyard, and I succeeded in making all the people in the room stop talking.


    In the bustle, Ping Nu hurriedly walked out. She said respectfully, "thanks for your attention. I came here in person, but my girl felt cold last night. She couldn''t rise and fall to meet you. What can I do?"


    After a short pause, a high school in Qing Dynasty came with an elegant voice, "since a Rong is not fit, he should be a good student to rest. Please tell her that I''ll come back some other day. "


    When the sound came, the sound of the carriage rolling came, and the girls left in succession.


    After a while, the courtyard was once again clean.


    Chen Xi, Chen Qi and other women, all brush back their eyes and stare at Chen Rong behind the screen.


    After a silence, Chen Qian''s jealous voice said, "ah Rong, you have a great reputation."


    Chen Rong''s low voice said, "ah Rong is ashamed."


    Chen Qi stood up. She had a beautiful face, white skin and clear eyes, which was the favorite look of corporal.


    She looked at Chen Rong behind the screen, and her voice rose with a rare gentleness. This gentleness was just as common as when she met with men, "dare to die in Moyang City, no matter what the reason, ah Rong, your reputation for fearing death is famous all over Nanyang city. Is that the gentleman husband, will also sigh your character


    She used the word "Feng Gu" to Chen Rong.


    After the screen, Chen Rong''s hands were twisted into a ball. On her bright face, there was a smile of joy or bitterness.


    After her rebirth, she always wanted to win a comment for herself, no matter how much she made, because of her identity, because of her appearance, the world turned a blind eye to her excellence. Of course, this is very normal, just like ran min, no matter how many jin people he saved, no matter how much wind and rain he blocked for Nanyang people, the world behind him, always because of his surname, but has a slight meaning.


    Now, she finally got the evaluation, even if it was only the evaluation given by Chen Qi, a humble girl. However, what comes with this evaluation is her dilemma!


    After an hour of chattering, the girls began to leave.


    Listening to their footsteps, Chen Rong lies back on the bed and collapses. She spreads her hands and feet and doesn''t move. For a while, she suddenly shouts, "Ping Nu!"


    Ping Nu was shocked. She ran quickly and asked repeatedly, "girl, girl, what''s the matter?"


    Answer her, is Chen Rong suddenly become powerless voice, "nothing nothing nothing, back it back."


    Next, Chenrong''s courtyard became full of traffic and more and more girls came to visit.


    One by one, when he was about to leave, he suddenly found that his courtyard was so quiet as to be speechless.


    You know, even if it''s quiet, the whispers of maidservants and the laughter from afar are still coming. But at this moment, all the sounds between heaven and earth disappeared.


    Chen Rong didn''t care. Slowly, she felt something was wrong. She turned over from the bed and sat up. She opened her mouth and wanted to call Ping nu.


    She had just sat up straight, and the voice just came to her throat. She could only hear the trembling voice of pingru, who was overjoyed, "you have come to visit my girl in person? Please, please, please. "


    One after another, it is the joy of pingru''s silence.


    Hearing this, Chen Rong quickly shut up and suppressed his voice.


    At this time, a familiar, clear and pleasant, like a fountain like voice line, gentle, slowly came, "all up."


    Only four words, only four words.


    But as soon as the sound fell, the courtyard, which was still quiet and oppressive, suddenly burst out a burst of cheers and voices.


    Caught in the noise is a leisurely footsteps.


    Listening to the footsteps coming straight to her bedroom, Chen Rong swished down. She stretched out her right hand and pressed the whip on the wall.


    The little hand just touched the whip handle, and a low laugh came from the door.


    This laugh, very gentle, very clear, very, there is a kind of banter that makes Chen Rong act rigid.Chen Rong just paused, then swished off his whip, squinted his eyes and looked back at the man.


    Wang Hong is the beauty who leans on the doorframe and looks at her with a smile. The white clothes are better than the snow and make the room full of brightness?


    Chen Rong looked at Wang Hong behind him and shouted, "close the door!"


    The tone is heavy. It''s an order.


    Wang Hong hears the words, the corner of his mouth can''t help but go up. With a wave of his broad sleeves, he takes the door with kindness.


    At the moment when the door closed, Chen Rong rushed to him.


    With her right hand extended, she held the whip upside down and put the handle of the whip against Wang Hong''s throat.


    Hate to stare at him, her bright eyes have wet meaning, "who asked you to come?"


    Chen Rong is going to cry. She blinks her eyes. The tears still linger. She stretches out her sleeve and wipes her face red. Then she stared at him and said angrily: "now all the people in the city are staring at me. Wang, what do you mean when you come here? You, you, you just want me not to get married! "


    Wang Hong sighed.


    He held out his hand in elegant and graceful manner, which suppressed Chen Rong.


    So, his index finger, gently wipe on Chen Rong''s face, gently wipe away her tears, she still motionless.


    He wiped her tears and sighed, "since ah Rong knows this, why do you want me to close the door when I enter the bedroom?"


    He did not look at her tenderly. In his clear and lofty eyes, the moment was full of pity. "A lonely man and a girl live in the same room, and the door is closed...... What can I do about it? "


    Whoosh, Chen''s face, has the speed of lightning rose purple.


    She held up the small hand of the whip, shaking, shaking, shaking.


    After a while, she pushed the whip handle forward, pressed it against his throat heavily, and shouted, "then why didn''t you remind me just now?" She was so angry that tears came down from her eyes. After wiping around, she suppressed her anger and growled, "you still closed the door so obediently?"


    Wang Hong looked at her innocently and said softly and purely, "but it''s a Rong you want me to shut it up!"


    As sincere as a voice is.


    Chen Rong was so angry that her hands were shaking for a long time, and she couldn''t support her. She suddenly stepped back and sat on the ground, covering her face with her hands, covering her head with wide sleeves, whimpering: "you bastard, you bastard!"


    She is really too angry, incoherent scold to scold, but only this sentence.


    Warm body breath came, then, a pair of gentle arms, embrace her.


    He held her in his arms, gently stroked her hair with his right hand, and his words were also gentle and intoxicating...... As the world has said, I am the man who made you die. "


    After a pause, he lowered his head and said softly to Chen Rong, who was stiff and motionless, "look, I remind you this time."


    In the clear and moist voice line, there is a tone of inviting her to make contributions.


    Chen looks stiff and motionless.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to get up. When she stood up, she did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but hit Wang Hong heavily with her small head.


    The collision was so fierce that Wang Hong stumbled backward and stepped out, banging into the door panel.


    As the bang came, the only whispers outside stopped.


    At this time, Chen Rong rushed to the door, wiping her tears at random and reaching for the handle to open the door. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 92

    At this time, Wang Hong''s voice came, "Qing Qing, when you see me, you cry so sad. If you let others see..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Chen Rong''s action of opening the door froze.


    She slowly withdrew her hand. She thought about this just now, but later she was confused by Wang Hong and forgot


    Chen Rong turned around and stared at Wang Hong.


    On his hateful smile, Chen Rong swished forward and put the handle of the whip on his throat again.


    This time, she was a little tight and he had to look up.


    Chen Rong stares at him fiercely, lowers his voice and orders: "Wang Hong, I order you to think of a speech and break up your relationship with me!"


    Seeing that the smile on his face was still hateful, Chen Rong once again pushed the whip handle upward. In an instant, the rough gold wire marked a small blood spot on his white and beautiful throat knot.


    As a drop of blood came out, Chen Rong''s heart softened and his whip handle moved back.


    Wang Hong is looking at her.


    Looking at her quietly.


    That look, a little strange, Chen Rong a pair, inexplicable heart up. She lowered her eyes to avoid his sight and muttered, "you can''t marry me anyway."


    Wang Hong sighed.


    With a long sigh, he swung his sleeves wide and walked out slowly.


    In a second, his white hand grasped the handle of the door.


    He stopped and looked back at his face. His eyes were opposite. There was a touch of sadness in his clear and far eyes.


    This sadness, very slight, seems like nothing, but somehow, with such eyes, Chen Rong''s guilt has reached the extreme. She opened her bright red mouth and instinctively wanted to comfort him, but when she got to her mouth, she wanted to keep pestering him like this, so she had no way back. He swished around and turned his back to him.


    Sighs and sighs.


    In the bedroom, a very gentle, very soft, very sad voice line sounded, "it turns out, ah Rong doesn''t love me..."


    In this voice, with a kind of loneliness and loss through the ages, it seems that Chen Rong does not love him, which makes him extremely sad, lost and sad.


    Chen Rong knows that the man behind him is extremely smart, and that he has a clear understanding of his intention and mind. At this moment, however, he replied in a low voice: "no, I am moved...... But I''ll be devastated if I''m moved by your king Qilang! "


    "Squeak" a sound came from the door gently opened. In a blink of an eye, the tall and white figure of Shengxue was more and more far away from Chenrong.


    I don''t know why, listening to the sound of footsteps, Chen Rong swished his head, looked at him, looked at him, looked at her mouth has become a line!


    As soon as Wang Hong went out, he squeezed people in a courtyard and turned his head at the same time. He did not look at him immediately.


    He, dressed in white robes, was like a jade tree in the wind, laughing extremely high and light.


    He then so with a smile, wide sleeve a jilt, Shi ran left.


    In an instant, he got into a carriage, and in an instant, he took his servants out of the courtyard.


    Chen Rong looked at the people who were going to hold his carriage and left. He always felt something was wrong.


    When pingru approaches her, she suddenly hears Chen Rong''s scream and swears, "Damn it! He said nothing! I want him to break it off! "


    Ping Nu is dazed. Seeing Chen Rong''s tears on her face, she closes the door and rushes forward.


    Holding Chen''s arms, she asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong turned around and saw pingru. Her mouth was getting flat. Suddenly, she cried.


    While crying, Chen Rong pours into the arms of pingru. She helplessly grasps the sleeve of flat woman, murmurs: "woman, I don''t like him, I don''t like this man! "


    seeing that she was out of breath when crying, pingru was shocked and clapped her on the back and asked," does a girl mean Wang Qi? "


    Chen Rong nodded his head casually and sobbed, "it''s him. I don''t understand this man at all. He has such a noble identity. If you like him, I don''t want to like him."


    When she choked here, Chen Rong stopped sobbing. She slowly left pingru''s arms, lowered her head and wiped away tears with her sleeves. Chen Rong murmured, "if you, just now I heard him say," ah Rong didn''t love me. "Hearing his sigh, it was hard for her to bear


    She stretched out her hand and pressed it on her chest, stared at the front, and said, "Sun Yan is right. I can''t afford to love or lose...... I have lost once, this time, I can never sink again! "


    Her voice was very low and vague. Pingru asked curiously, "what did the girl say? I didn''t hear her clearly."


    Chen Rong can''t explain herself. She bowed her head and walked out a few steps. She hung the whip on the wall, sat on the bed and froze.


    I don''t know for a long time, "bang bang bang" to hit the door, suddenly, a group of people rushed in.They see Leng Shen''s face, and chirp at the same time, "a Rong, why does Wang Qilang come to see you?"


    "Ah Rong, did you go to Moyang city to die for him?"


    "Ah Rong, although I also adore Qilang, I am not as good as you, and I would never die for him."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    One after another, the noise almost overturned the roof.


    Chen Rong looks up at the girls, lowers his head slowly and reaches for his forehead. She closed her eyes and thought with a headache: not only did he not break off the relationship between me and him, but I also told the truth...... What should I do?


    In the inquisitive eyes of the women, Chen Rong stands up.


    She looked at them, shook her head, and said hoarsely, "no, I''m not dying for love, I''m just dying for grace."


    As soon as her voice could be heard, Chen Xi had chuckled, "come on, you still have tears on your face. When Wang Qilang comes here, you are all ecstatic. Fortunately, it''s not for love. "


    Another gentle Chen''s girl whispered, "I''m afraid that even the Langya Wang''s will be alarmed. Maybe after thinking about it, the Wangs will be willing to marry Chen Rong as their concubine


    This is Chen Rong''s identity, the biggest courtesy you can enjoy!


    Therefore, as soon as the girl said this, all the girls were quiet.


    For a while, Chen Qi murmured, "welcome it with the wedding ceremony?" For the first time, there was a tinge of envy in her eyes.


    After all, although she is the legitimate daughter of Chen family in Nanyang, if she matches Wang Qi, she can only be a concubine, which is at most a precious concubine.


    Chen Rong became envious of the girls.


    She barely smiled and whispered, "I said, I''m not for him, I''m for kindness."


    Naturally, no one can hear this sentence.


    Chen Rong sighed and said, "what kind of family is Langya Wang? I can''t do it. "


    Speaking of this, she wide sleeve a wave, murmured: "elder sisters please come out, a Rong is really tired, want to rest."


    She didn''t wait for the girls to react, so she fell on the bed with her clothes and shoes, and turned her back to them.


    The girls ignored her guests and chattered about it. It took more than half an hour to leave.


    As soon as they left, the carriages outside were in constant flow. This time, girls from all over the house sent invitations to her to participate in their winter feast, and what kind of piano competition did the poetry fair have.


    All appearances are rejected.


    The next morning, just after she had finished washing, a servant''s voice came from the outside? The Lord of Lang is called. "


    Do you want to see Chen Yuan?


    Chen Rong swished to stand up, she reflexively pressed her chest, whispered back: "later."


    She turned, rushed to the bedroom and reached for the whip.


    But as soon as she pressed the whip handle, she sighed. Slowly, Chen Rong takes out a gold hairpin from the drawer and leaves the door.


    A servant girl from Pingcheng came to see this. She went to the front and said, "girl?"


    She looked at Chen Rong and asked if she wanted to go with her. In the early morning, Ping Nu went to deal with those shops together with Shang sou. Now beside Chen Rong, there is only this maid.


    Chen Rong shook his head, pursed his lips, and stepped up to follow the servant.


    Now the winter cold is getting deeper and deeper, and the sun is hanging in the sky, which is also full of a kind of wet cold. Looking around at the bare trees, Chen Rong thought to himself, "in another two months, it will be spring again.".


    When she looked around, the servant said in a loud voice, "come in, girl. The owner is in there."


    Chen Rong returns to God.


    She came to this place, is the courtyard of Ruan.


    Chen Rong steps in slowly.


    Li Shi is standing on the steps. She sees Chen Rong in and stares at her for a while. Then she turns her head and says something low.


    After a while, Chen Rong went to the bottom of the stairs. She was blessed. She lowered her head and said softly, "ah Rong has seen uncle and aunt."


    It''s Li''s answer, "ah Rong? Go in. "


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong looks up, takes a breath and steps up the steps.


    In the hall room, Chen Yuan is sitting on the collapse of the Lord, and beside him sits Ruan.


    Chen Rong glanced and saw that there was no Chen Wei around except for his servant.


    She took back her eyes and said hello to Chen Yuan and Ruan.


    Chen Yuan, who was watching her, nodded when she finished the ceremony, pointed to one on the right, and said gently, "ah Rong, sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Chen Rong is gentle and obedient again, bows his head and steps out, and sits gently on the collapse.


    Chen Yuan took back his eyes, coughed softly, and asked, "a Rong, have you gone to Moyang city?"


    Chen Rong answered softly, "yes.""Tell me in detail."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong lowered his head and repeated what he had said to Chen gonghus.


    As soon as her voice fell, Chen Yuan sneered.


    He didn''t open his mouth. Li''s voice was shrill and he said: "it''s ridiculous. You are a girl. What kind of kindness will you die for? Don''t think of us all as fools! "


    She stared at Chen Rong, and her voice was high. She ordered, "there must be a secret in it. Tell me right away!"


    Chen Rong left the cave, fell to his knees with a plop, lowered his head, and said firmly, "there is no secret."


    Li chuckled.


    In her laughter, Ruan shook her head. She whispered, "ah Rong, we are all women. What do you have to hide from your elders?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. She looked up at Ruan and asked in surprise, "don''t you tell me? What can I hide from you? "


    Ruan smiled, and before she could open her mouth, Li, standing on one side, said with a sharp smile, "what else can I do? It must be that you have a man''s child, and you have no way out, so you just want to die with that man. "


    When she said that, she asked in a shrill voice, "isn''t it?"


    Chen Rong was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    Instead of looking at Li Shi, she turned her eyes to Ruan Shi and said softly, "ah Rong is still not a daughter''s home, so it''s easy to find out. If your aunt doesn''t believe it, you can check it. "


    She was a girl who asked for an autopsy.


    "Ruan Zheng Chong, Li sharp voice said:" really shameless


    When the words came out, Chen Rong almost laughed out: they can arbitrarily wronged themselves, but they say that their ideas proved by facts are shameless. This idea is really weird.


    Chen Rong ignored her, and she still looked at Ruan with clear, upright eyes.


    Ruan turned to Chen Yuan.


    At this time, Chen Yuan coughed softly, and he sighed: "a Rong, you are a girl who has the courage to die for love. It''s amazing. It''s just that, "he said in a rather heavy voice as soon as his voice turned around," you have not only concealed this from the elders, but also lied to us. Ah, if it wasn''t for the water and the stone, uncle really didn''t know. Chen Rong, when you talk about lies, you are perfect. "


    Chen Rong looks down, and when he has finished, she says, "ah Rong is ashamed."


    The mouth says ashamed, but that expression, where has what ashamed appearance? Chen Yuan shook his head in disappointment.


    He sighed again, leaned forward, stared at Chen Rong, and said slowly, "ah Rong, you are infatuated with Wang Qilang and are willing to die for him. It''s really moving. "


    He coughed, stroked his chin and beard, and smiled lovingly. "My uncle called Arong this time to tell you that I''ve sent someone to propose marriage to the palace."


    Swish, Chen Rong looks up.


    In her stare, Chen Yuan smiled and said, "fortunately, Wang Yi of Langya is also in Nanyang. My uncle has asked someone to tell him about you, so that they can welcome you as your concubine in Nanyang city with the ceremony of getting a wife."


    When he said this, his eyes to Chen Rong were already as proud as his kindness. "Ah Rong, it''s a blessing that you have cultivated for several years to be able to climb the Langya Wang family with your origin. After you follow Wang Hong, you will return to Jiankang with them. At that time, you should abide by the women''s way and behave in a gentle way, and do not annoy the people in the palace. But you can rest assured that at that time, my uncle and I, as well as your three brothers, are all your arms. No matter what happens, we will be on your side! "


    When he said this, he suddenly sighed and murmured, "Wang Hong has no wife or concubine around. If you are pregnant with his son, how good is it? That''s the eldest son of the seventh king of Langya! "


    His eyes are full of regret. It seems that Chen Rong was pregnant before she was married and was accused by the world. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s hard to raise her head to be a man in the royal palace. It seems that as long as she has this child, he will have more chips to put forward conditions with Langya Wang. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 93

    From tomorrow, it will be double monthly tickets. Ha ha, I think from tomorrow, every 40 pink tickets, that is, the original 20 tickets, will be added with a chapter of 3000 words. More is more.


    ##


    Chen Rong never looked up.


    Under the broad sleeves, her hands were wringing with each other, and her heart was full of bitterness.


    She didn''t know what else she could do in such a situation.


    Is it hard not to succeed? Is it a result of struggling with each other?


    It is also because the two generations are human beings. Chen Rong knows better that if her father and brother are reliable, she will not end up like that in her last life!


    No matter in his last life or in this life, Chen Rong never thought of leaving his family when he came to an end. For one thing, like the people of the time, her family concept is deeply rooted and deeply rooted. For another, in such a turbulent time, without the protection of her family, no matter how much property she owns, she will be robbed and even people will be trafficked.


    At the beginning, when the royal family moved to the south, I don''t know how many princes and nobles were killed and destroyed. They were your royal concubines. They were also abducted and sold by human traffickers during their escape, and they are still dead.


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong smiled bitterly and thought to himself, "that''s all. Don''t struggle. Chen Rong, don''t struggle!"!


    Chen Yuan looked at Chen Rong, who was silent. He smiled and stroked his beard and said, "ah Rong, please don''t be too happy. The seventh king of Langya, but the princesses are also competing for the first one. Even if you are a concubine, you still have a wife on it. You are young and don''t know. In this world, only family is the only one to rely on. "


    In his tone, when he said the word "only", he added more.


    Chen Rong still looks down.


    Chen Yuan thought she was shy and laughed again. After two laughs, he said kindly, "ah Rong, it was the hard work of Nanyang king that forced my uncle to send you. Will you always hate your uncle for that? "


    At this point, he leans forward and stares at Chen.


    Chen Rong still lowered her head. For a long time, she squeezed out a weak word from her teeth, "ah Rong dare not."


    Chen Yuan didn''t notice the abnormality and continued to laugh. But it was Li, looking back vigilantly, and looking down at the silent face.


    Chen Yuan raised his head, looked at the sunlight outside, waved to Chen Rong, and said, "step back, and you have to prepare."


    Chen Rong hears the words and stands up slowly.


    She had just got up, and a sound of footsteps came.


    After a while, a little breathless, a little unsteady voice came, "master Lang, we are back."


    As soon as Chen Yuan heard the voice, he stood up and went out of the door. He asked, "how can you come back so soon? Did you not see Wang Yi? "


    At this time, Chen Rong, just to Ruan''s and Li''s blessing, ready to retreat, suddenly heard the word "Wang Yi", not from a stiff step.


    Not only her, but also Ruan and Li. They were also nervous at this time. They were in a hurry and came to the steps.


    Under the steps were a dozen strong servants. Standing at the front, he is in his thirties, with white skin and beautiful features. He can speak well at a glance.


    At this time, the servant lowered his head and looked like he wanted to talk.


    When Chen Yuan saw this, he was worried. He said angrily, "what''s going on? Come on. "


    The servant mumbled and said softly, "I dare not."


    Chen Yuan''s heart sank. He stared at the servant, slowed down, and said suspiciously, "did Wang Yi say something bad?"


    Seeing the servant shaking his head, he took a sigh of relief and said impatiently, "what''s the matter? You say it as it is. "


    "Yes."


    The servant saluted him, bowed his head, and said in a low voice, "according to the Lord Lang''s instructions, we came in from the main gate of the royal family with gifts, and asked for the king Yi with an invitation."


    When he said that, he quietly looked up at Chen Yuan and murmured, "the porter just received the invitation, and Wang Hongwang Qilang''s carriage came. When he saw us, he went up and asked about it. "


    The servant''s voice was narrower, and he said haltingly, "when we saw him, we told the truth. As a result, Wang Honghe asked us to go back the same way and said, "I have a word for you, Lord lang."


    At this moment, Chen Yuan''s heart has completely sunk.


    He turned around and glared at Chen Rong. He said angrily in secret: is it possible that Wang Hong doesn''t like this little aunt? It''s such a useless waste. It''s so charming and coquettish that even a man can''t catch it!


    When he turned around, the servant stopped talking.


    Chen Yuan glared at Chen Rong, who had bowed his head and said nothing. Then he turned around and shouted, "what''s that? What are you doing? Why don''t you say it? "


    When the servant saw that he was angry, he shrank his head in fright. He said it.


    When Chen Yuan''s roar stopped, he stammered: "Wang Hong, he, his words are like this: are you a married woman? Or sell a girl? How can a woman of righteousness and a friend of life and death be so contemptuous¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, all the fields were quiet.


    Chen Yuan is mute.


    He stared at the servant. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears. His square face was a little white, "what do you say?"


    When the servant looked at him like this, he could not speak. Now the knees are too soft to rise.


    Just for a moment, Chen Yuan''s face is getting whiter and whiter.


    He stared at the servant, his voice low, unbelievable, murmured, "no way! Wang Hong, the man, is said to be gentle, elegant and refined. He never speaks ill of others


    At this point, his voice was completely mute.


    At this time, the dumb people still have the appearance.


    But although she is dumb, her mood is relaxed and happy. She saw that Chen Yuan''s correct face was getting whiter and whiter. Gradually, it was still green in the white. She hurriedly moved her steps and disappeared from the courtyard very quickly.


    As soon as he left the hospital, Chen Rong couldn''t help giggling. Just smile two words, she then covers mouth with sleeve, lowers head, rushes toward own courtyard.


    In a flash, Chen Rong rushed into the courtyard.


    Ping Nu, who had already come back, saw her coming back. When she hurried to meet her, she suddenly stepped forward.


    At this time, I saw the face, a wide sleeve, burst into laughter.


    She is really laughing, clear, comfortable and happy!


    This smile, even if has not seen for a long time.


    She was surprised at first, and then followed her to smile.


    Chen Rong covers his mouth with sleeves, laughs for a while, and covers his stomach. Pingru rushes forward and rubs her tummy.


    Chen Rong leans on Ping Nu and still giggles.


    Finally, her laughter stopped, and pingnu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? How happy are the girls today? "


    Chen Rong''s eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the direction of Ruan''s courtyard, lowered her voice, and said to the close servants with a smile: "just now, Chen Yuan was rebuked by Wang Qilang!"


    She blinked her eyes and said to them earnestly, "that''s a real rebuke. Hehe, I don''t know if Chen Yuanjing can stand Wang Qilang''s rebuke! "


    When she said that, seeing that the servants were still confused and didn''t want to say anything, she pushed away pingru and jumped to the room.


    As she danced, she hummed.


    Last time, Chen Sanlang was humiliated by one of them when she went to the meeting of famous people with her. As a result, until now, he still huddled at home and was afraid to play with his friends.


    Even Chen Yuan has set out to set up a good field and store for him in Jiankang, so that he can get away from the scholar''s Academy like this, either mix with a small official or live like a businessman.


    No way, this is a derogatory word, can destroy people''s life!


    Now, it''s Chen Yuan''s turn.


    What kind of consequences can Wang Qilang''s derogation cause? Chen Rong looks up and yearns.


    The next day, Chen Rong knew that, that night, Chen Yuan was hustled in the ancestral hall by Chen Gong, and formally revoked his right to succeed his parents. Now, if Chen gongxiao is not there, it will be Chen Shu, a businessman, who will take over as the head of Nanyang family.


    However, Chen Yuandi lost so much. He was known as a "common thing" because he devoted himself to the official career. He had not much knowledge and had a bad reputation in the scholars.


    Wang Hong''s rebuke was to let him bear more points and white eyes.


    A few days later, the winter is deeper.


    In the early morning of that day, Chen Rong looked out at the bright sky and said, "is it so bright?"


    Answer her is flat woman, she is carrying a basin of hot, steaming hot water, while wringing a towel, while laughing: "it''s snowing, girl, it''s snowing!"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong cried happily, "is it really snowing?"


    Ping Nu narrowed her little eyes, and her kindly face was full of smiles. "Yes, it''s snowing or snowing. Girl, that''s great. "


    As she spoke, her voice was a little shaky.


    Chen Rong, too.


    No way, this kind of snow, the whole Nanyang city people, are looking forward to too long.


    When it snows, it means that the Hu people will not go south! I wish the snow could keep falling all the time.


    Chen Rong turned her head to make it easier for pingnu to wipe her face. Hearing the cheers from outside, she murmured, "it''s snowing. It''s snowing."


    She knew clearly that it would snow at this time, but she could be affected by the tense atmosphere in Nanyang City, and her heart was also flustered. She didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until the snow fell on time.


    Ping Nu looks very happy. She looks at Chen Wei''s courtyard while preparing the green salt for washing. She lowers her voice and says, "girl, I heard the cry again last night. Ah Wei cried for nearly an hour. "Chen Rong smiled and flashed a flash of joy in his eyes.


    When Chen Rong finished mouthwashing, pingru handed over the hot towel again and sighed, "if only Chen gongxiao ordered that you should be removed from the control of Chen Yuanlang. Ah, all of a sudden, the girl offended their family. I heard that day, Chen Wei said behind his back, I wish I had killed the girl. "


    Chen Rong slowly put away the smile on his face.


    She lowered her eyes and sneered, "it''s impossible!"


    Ping Nu doesn''t squeak.


    After washing his face, he went to the door and opened it with a squeak.


    With the opening of the gate, a chill rushed in, and at the same time, there was the white and white, boundless purity.


    Looking at the snow that has dyed the sky and the earth white, Chen Rong said with a smile, "this snow can be really heavy."


    As soon as pingru heard her talking about the snow, she was in a good mood again, and then she began to laugh.


    Chen Rong, on the other hand, looks up and feels the chill coming from his face and the chill of his nostrils that can freeze between his breath.


    She looked at the brown mound in front of her, and the trunk with a thick layer of snow. She thought to herself, "yes, it will offend their family completely.". However, Chen gongxiao wants to come and protect me. He is a person who takes the whole situation into consideration. He knows that ran min and Wang Hong are interested in me. Chen Yuan will not be allowed to hurt me.


    She was relieved to think of it.


    The heavy snow made the whole Nanyang City boil.


    For a while, there were cheers, screams, and Sheng music everywhere. It was the young men and women. At this time, they were released like wild horses, and the city was full of horse riding.


    In contrast to Chen Wei, who can''t leave the house, Chen Rong''s courtyard has servants who ask her to attend the banquet with invitations every day.


    However, Chen Rong refused to invite anyone. She knew that she didn''t have much social skills. Going to such a party was more a disgrace than a fame.


    For Chen Rong, what she gets most is self-knowledge. She knew that she was not smart and that she had many problems. Once again, all she could think of was to find a family that would not despise itself and didn''t have so many complicated house fights, and to live a rich life.


    But it''s such a simple thing, and it''s more and more far away from her......


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong took a breath towards the screen window full of ice flowers, and cried out without looking back: "flat lady."


    A burst of hurried footsteps came, and a moment later, Ping Nu appeared behind her. She laughed and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong stared at the gradually blooming ice flower. Through the clearing, she seemed to see the handsome and lofty face, as well as the injured expression when he left that day.


    Unconsciously, she put her hand on her chest.


    Chen Rong bit his lips and said, "if you prepare an invitation for me, I want to see him."


    "He?" "Who is it?" asked pingru in surprise


    Chen Rong said naively, "it''s Wang Qilang. Last time, he said to Chen Yuan that I am "a woman of righteousness and a friend of life and death". It''s also time for me to come to see him and express my gratitude. "


    Ping if silence will, muttering: "the old slave would rather he agreed to accept the girl as your concubine." She looked at Chen Rong and said sadly, "girl, to be Wang Qilang''s concubine, that''s something many people can''t think of! Now people can''t see it. Do you want to thank him? "


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said coldly: "it is you who are your official, and you who are famous. Concubines are only concubines forever. If, I have sworn, this life, I must live like a person! As a woman, it is only this marriage that determines her destiny. Anyway, I will marry a worthy man and live a decent life. I can''t lose any more! "


    Pingru was silent for a while, sighed a long time, and then she asked curiously, "why does the girl say, ''can''t you lose again?''"


    "Chen Rong a stiff, a long time before whispering back:" you hear wrong Tone is heavy, flat if dare not ask again immediately. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 94

    Send it first?


    Please note it will be ready in a moment. Chen Rong gets on the carriage and walks out of the house.


    As soon as he left, Chen Rong opened the curtain and looked at Chen Wei''s courtyard. The gate of the courtyard was open, but it was very quiet. Chen Rong glanced at the busy servants in the courtyard, who were all walking with their heads bowed, and the atmosphere was silent.


    Looking at this scene, the corners of Chen''s mouth raised a sneer. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a trance in front of her eyes. She had also experienced such a scene in her previous life. At that time, Chen Wei was so lost and she was so sneering. But in the end, the one who laughs last is not her.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong immediately put his mind away.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, there is snow everywhere. These days, the snow has not stopped. It has been floating and floating. The earth has been dyed white.


    The road was muddy and messy, with car marks everywhere. The trees on both sides were covered with snow. Sometimes the sound of the carriage was louder. A thick layer of snow fell down and hit the top of the carriage heavily.


    It''s too cold.


    Chen Rong pulled up the curtain and rubbed his hands in the cold. She hurriedly reached up to the fire and reached for the warmth. After rubbing the two handles, she thought of shangsou, who was driving outside. She chose one of the two small charcoal stoves and handed it out. She called out, "old man, warm your hand."


    Outside, the old man laughed, "no need, girl, I want to drive, but I can''t make it." He was so happy with his smile that his face was full of wrinkles. Like ping Nu, he always felt that the girl had too much sense since she moved south, which really comforted him.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong answered and took the stove back.


    At this time, the carriage left Chenfu and drove into Nanyang street.


    Unexpectedly, the streets were very busy. Apart from the ragged common people, there were more and more noble carriages, shuttling back and forth.


    Looking at this scene, the old man said with a smile, "girls, everyone is enjoying peace."


    Chen Rong answered.


    The streets were muddy, the snow was deep and shallow, and the carriage could not move. From time to time, during the subversion, the carriage turned to one side several times and almost hit the vehicle beside it.


    Chen Rong stretched out his head and called, "old man, slow down."


    "OK!"


    In the joyful response of the old man, a clear voice of a man came into Chen Rong''s ear, "I heard that general ran Min has returned to Nanyang city?"


    Another male voice replied, "yes, I came back last night. Ha ha, it snows, and I''m relieved. Now general ran is back. I''m really in the stomach. "


    Listening to this leisurely and relaxed speech, Chen Rong smiled and retracted his head.


    Her carriage went on.


    Soon the carriage came to South Street.


    Since he bought some stores here, Chen Rong has always come here for a walk whenever he goes on the street. Looking at those closed doors, her heart will have a sense of abundance.


    Chen Rong opened the curtain and stared at one store after another. After a while, she quickly called out, "old man, stop."


    The old man replied and the carriage slowed down.


    Chen Rong bowed his head and was about to jump down. Suddenly, a familiar, low voice came, "Chen''s a Rong?"


    Almost at the sound, Chen Rong froze.


    She raised her head slowly.


    At the moment when she raised her head and looked at all the people, there was a reserved and alienated smile on her bright little face.


    Looking at the people, Chen Rong slightly blessed, low brow called: "see general ran." Really, I heard someone talking about him. I met him so soon.


    It was ran Min who appeared in front of her. This time, unlike before, he was in a carriage.


    He gave Chen Rong a burning look and turned his head to the coachman.


    The coachman was born big and big, with big eyes, and he was a fierce general at first sight. Ran min''s eyes shook, and he immediately understood the meaning. At that moment, he smiled and drove the carriage to Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Chen Rong was originally parked on the side of the road, leaning towards the store. The carriage came near in a twinkling and squeezed it tightly.


    Ran min then looked at Chen Rong again.


    He looked up and down at her, and then looked at her mouth, which was closed unconsciously, as well as her red, alert face.


    Looking at it, he laughed and said, "little auntie, you and I have been dating each other, and we are not easy to meet again. Why refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Brush the ground for a while. Chen''s face is red. She looks up and stares at ran min.


    When she was looking at this beautiful face, which was not angry but powerful, her eyes drifted away. Chen Rong clenched her lips and said in a deep voice, "general, please be careful!"


    The voice is stubborn.


    Ran min is still staring at her.


    He stared at her for a moment. For a while, he sighed and asked, "tell me, young lady, how did I offend you?"When he said that, he laughed bitterly, and the deep magnetic voice was full of laughter. "Every time I see you, you are so angry and look at me with a resentful face. I have to ask you every time, but I can''t get the answer."


    He was obviously in a good mood. His eyes were dark and shining with a strong flame. The rare eyes were gentle and clear.


    His handsome, well-defined face also has a light smile, which is different from the past. It is relaxing.


    Such ran min is not always there.


    Chen Rong just looked at it, then quickly looked away.


    Ran min is still looking at her.


    Chen Rong tried to be gentle. She lowered her eyebrows and raised her eyes. She whispered back, "you didn''t offend me."


    Ran min laughed. He reached for the carriage beam and slapped it heavily. Almost suddenly, his right hand reached out to her. He smiled and said, "since I didn''t offend you, would you like to visit with me?"


    His big hand reached out to Chen''s face.


    The long, rough hand, with his body temperature, was placed in front of his face.


    He looked at Chen Rong. In his eyes, there was a concentration that she had never seen before...... Insidious, as if still persistent?


    Seeing Chen Rong''s hesitation, ran min''s deep and powerful voice came softly, "don''t you annoy me, sister-in-law? Now that he is angry and resentful, why don''t he come near and give him a beating? "He glanced at the whip hanging on the inner wall of the carriage, and continued to seduce him." it''s just a few whips, and you can have a good time. "


    It''s really tempting.


    This is really about Chen Rong''s heart.


    She swished her head up.


    This time, her eyes widened. Mei Yan glared at the man and killed him with his eyes. Chen Rong asked, "seriously? I can give you a beating. How many blows can I give you? "


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, two laughs sounded at the same time.


    Besides ran min, there is also the coachman who laughs loudly.


    The coachman laughed happily. He slapped the shaft hard and shouted to ran min, "general, it seems that this girl hates you!"


    Ran min also smiled happily. He squinted at Chen Rong with great interest and said, "I just said that I didn''t offend you. How can I forget it in a flash?"


    Chen Rong didn''t think of it. He blurted out his words, which made the two men laugh in spite of their dignity and surprised the pedestrians around him. She clenched her lips and turned to see Shannon drive away.


    At this time, ran min''s right hand explored.


    His hand was as fast as lightning. Exactly, after locking her left arm with full strength, he lifted Chen Rong up with a slight lift of his hand.


    The body suddenly soared into the air, Chen Rong was shocked, and could not help shouting.


    Ran min was still laughing.


    With a smile and Chen Rong in his hand, he gently and skillfully took her out of the carriage, which was very difficult, but he did it gently and skillfully.


    In a twinkling of an eye, his slender appearance was mentioned to his carriage as a baby.


    His dark eyes, like those of the night flame, narrowed and smiled after glancing at his pale face and his speechless face.


    Just a smile, he turned to the old man, handsome face a heavy, ordered: "you go back to the house!"


    A general who has long been in the battlefield and killed countless people. If he speaks with such a calm face, he will be scared even if he is full of Confucianism. What''s more, he is just an ordinary old servant? At that moment, his face turned white and he could not help answering: "yes, yes."


    As he said, he drove the carriage and left in a hurry.


    It took him more than ten steps to recover from the shock. Worried about Chen Rong, he looked back.


    But what he saw was the dead carriage. Looking at the carriage, listening to the man''s laughter and the woman''s whispering from time to time, Shang was completely stupid.


    Ran min held Chen Rong up, put her beside him, scared the old man away, and shouted to the driver who was still laughing, "let''s go."


    The coachman gave a loud roar and replied, "yes, your excellency general!"


    The carriage moved.


    Ran min looks back at Chen Rong.


    At this time, she blinked, blinked again.


    She stared at ran min in a daze.


    Ran min looked at her with a smile.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chen Rong is biting lips, pressing angry cry: "surname ran, I am still a little aunt. You, how could you have taken me away from the carriage so recklessly? You, you are shameless! "


    Her voice fell, and there was another loud laugh outside. The coachman gave a whistling and exclaimed, "yes, yes, good. General ran is a bit shameless indeed!"


    When the coachman called here, he seemed to be addicted to it. Then he made a strange noise and laughed: "grandma, my general immediately abducted countless people and girls. This is the first time, shameless! How shameless! " As soon as he finished speaking, he clapped the shaft with his right hand and laughed loudly.Being mixed up by the coachman, Chen Rong righteously criticized, and immediately became flirtatious. Chen Rong is furious. She looks back at the coachman''s broad back and stares at him. Turning around, she sees that ran min is still looking at himself with interest. However, she also stares at him and says in a low voice, "let me out of the car!" (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 95

    The addition chapter of pink ticket 344 is presented. The next addition is pink ticket 384.


    Ran min looked at Chen Rong with a smile, reached out with a big hand, ignored her evasion, and touched her gorgeous face.


    His rough fingers, a kind of deliberately put light, stroked the small face of the face, that rough with a gentle feeling, such as the wind in winter, with a kind of gentle stab across the heart.


    Ran min replied, "don''t let it go."


    The voice is decisive.


    Chen Rong gasped. She stared at him and growled in a low voice, "ran, you are far away from me!" Although it''s roaring, it''s also begging!


    She didn''t want to, but somehow she choked a little when she said that.


    Ran min ignored, his big hand still caressing Chen Rong''s face, saw her head to avoid, busy dodging, he five fingers a close, fixed her chin, laughing: "no!"


    This man has played a rascal with her.


    Chen Rongshi is extremely angry.


    She blushed and glared at him viciously. If her eyes could kill people, ran min would be killed by her.


    Unfortunately, eyes can''t kill. Not only can we not kill people, because the natural limit, a pair of eyes given by heaven, even if the anger to the extreme, that eye wave is also implied.


    When Chen Rong was out of breath, he locked her chin and frowned at ran min, who was looking at her. He murmured, "I''m really annoyed."


    After talking to himself, he clasped her chin and pulled forward.


    This pull, a strong force hit, instantaneous, Chen Rong was Juli area, unexpectedly involuntarily rushed forward, rushed to his arms.


    Feeling his warm, strong male breath, Chen Rong, regardless of the pain from his chin, put his hands together against his hard chest.


    This time, the strength is great. From the little red face and the pulsating artery on the neck, we can see that Chen Rong is fighting against him with all his milk strength and avoiding falling into his arms.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they may let it go and will no longer be reluctant. Unfortunately, ran min is not an ordinary person.


    His eyebrows were thick and his eyes were shining. Her right hand loosened her chin.


    Chen Rong got this freedom, just about to jump away, his right hand lightning lock her waist, and then, embrace her to their arms!


    What''s ran min''s strength? That''s all we can do! He just locked and hugged him gently, Chen Rong had already fallen into his arms firmly. The tip of his nose and his strong chest were touching each other!


    Instantaneous, a warm, once more than ten years, midnight dream back, boudoir infatuation, the breath of yearning, fell into her nose!


    Chen Rong froze.


    She opened her eyes wide and did not move.


    Feeling her rigidity, ran min''s deep laughter came from her ear, and it was moist.


    Gently, his warm and powerful big palm swam on her perfect waist line without a trace of fat.


    When she was still a virgin, she was shaking uncontrollably. Ran min bowed his head, put his thin lips close to her ears, and said in a low voice, "how can a girl who is infatuated with her wish have no hatred? A Rong, every time you see me, you always lose your temper. Do you know why? "


    Stupefied, she shook her head, still with her eyes wide open, resisting the moisture gushing out of her soul.


    Ran min''s right hand, from her waist, caressed her back. He combed her black and thick hair with his five fingers. Unconsciously, he scattered her hairpins. When her hair was in disorder, he said low and dumb, "that''s because you love me."


    In Chen''s rigidity, he said with a low smile, "Chen''s a Rong, you have loved me for a long time."


    At the moment when his voice landed, Chen Rong went crazy.


    She suddenly jumped forward and hugged his neck tightly. With her head lowered, she bit his carotid artery fiercely!


    It can kill people.


    Ranmin, the general in charge of the game, laughed and dodged like lightning. Then he put his shoulder on Chen Rong''s mouth and said with a low, dumb smile, "bite this."


    The voice fell, Chen Rong had bitten heavily.


    It''s a big bite.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a stream of blood oozed out. In a twinkling of an eye, her little mouth was dripping with blood.


    On his shoulder, blood gushed out like a spring. Chen Rong opened his mouth and swallowed the blood. When the gurgling sound came to his ears, ran min was stunned at first and then burst into laughter.


    Just then, just as he was laughing, Chen Rong tried to push him with a sudden and crazy force.


    Ran minduan didn''t expect that one of her girls would suddenly have such a strong strength. Suddenly, she snorted, and her majestic body hit back, which made the car wall make a deep sound.


    When his arm was released, Chen Rong, like a rabbit, jumped out of the carriage quickly and swiftly, opened the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.The coachman was startled and called out. In a second, he gave a drink and exclaimed with appreciation, "good skill!"


    But Chen Rong, who jumped from the carriage, fell steadily on the snow with a beautiful somersault.


    When the coachman''s voice fell, Chen Rong, like frightened, picked up her skirt and rushed to the center of the city like lightning. Unconsciously, ran min''s carriage had taken her to the outskirts of the city near the gate.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s swift figure, the coachman once again praised him and turned around.


    This turn round, he immediately stare big ox eye, strange cry: "Wow Wow, good ruthless little aunt, unexpectedly bite our brave general ran bleeding!"


    Ran Min stared at the coachman and didn''t care about his left shoulder. The blood was still flowing. He looked at Chen Rong in the distance and murmured, "I don''t know where I offended her, but I''m so cruel."


    The coachman was very happy. He said with a smile, "well, well, it''s rare to meet a young aunt who dares to be so cruel to the general!"


    Hearing his gloating laughter, ran min once again glared at him. In a second, he also broke into laughter. He stretched out his hand and threw down a piece of cloth. He casually wrapped Chen Rong''s bitten shoulder around him. He stared at the coachman and shouted, "can''t you help me?"


    The coachman didn''t like it. He hesitated and jumped out of the carriage. He came near and tied it up. At the same time, he murmured, "what a pity it is tied up? Keep it here, and let us know that you are weak, general. "


    Ran min ignored his nagging coachman and looked at Chen Rong''s direction of departure, muttering, "I hate you so much?" There was a smile in the voice.


    Chen Rong rushes forward madly.


    Unconsciously, she was in a mess.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been running. A voice came into her ear, "Gee, this crazy looking little aunt is a little familiar."


    With the cold wind, the voice blew into her angry heart, which made her awe.


    In an instant, Chen Rong stops.


    At this moment, she has rushed into the North Street. After crossing this street, she has officially entered several main streets in the bustling city of Nanyang.


    Chen Rong looks at more and more pedestrians in front of him. He sees many people looking at him in surprise. Another child is shouting, "ah, she''s bleeding. It''s terrible."


    To those people''s eyes, hearing the child''s voice, Chen Rong''s dizzy brain wakes up. She lowers her head as fast as she can, stretches out her sleeve quietly and wipes her mouth. Then she unties all her hair, combs it with her fingers, and walks forward next to the street.


    Chen Rong put down his tense heart when he saw that no one was paying attention to him.


    This relaxation brought her mind back to the scene. At the thought of that scene, she raised her sleeves and put them on the corners of her mouth. She hated and said, "kill you!"


    As soon as three words came out, she was stunned.


    Slowly, she blinked, forced back the tears in her eyes, and accelerated her pace.


    From Beimen to Chenfu, Chen Rong walked in the snow for nearly an hour.


    Listening to the monotonous "Zizi" sound of snow and the biting cold wind, Chen Rong slowly recovered his calm.


    When she came to Chen''s house, she saw that Shang''s carriage was parked in the lane, and he was standing by looking out.


    When he saw Chen Rong, he was very happy.


    Chen Rong also rushed up with an arrow step. She lifted the curtain of her car and climbed into the carriage. She was still soft on the collapse.


    At this time, the old man''s uneasy voice came from the outside, "girl, do you cry?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    The carriage started.


    After a while, the old man asked again, "girl, do you want to go to the palace?"


    Chen Rong replied weakly, "what else can I do? Go home. "


    "Yes."


    When the wheels were rolling, the voice of Shang sou''s careful inquiry came again, "girl, general ran despised you?"


    Chen Rong still didn''t answer.


    After chanting twice, the old man continued to murmur, "I have heard that general ran proposed to Chen gonghus that he would not like to marry awei or the girl. Girl, do you care about Wang Qilang, so you don''t want to marry general ran? "


    At this point, with a low sigh, he said sadly, "girl, I don''t understand. Why don''t you agree?"? No matter for Wang Qilang to be your concubine, or to marry general ran, they have chosen early and should have done so early. How good is that? I''m so worried about this. " What he worries about is, of course, the famous festival of appearance.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong still didn''t answer.


    At this time, she just fell on the floor with soft hands and feet. The whole person was motionless, just staring at the top of the carriage.


    The carriage moved slowly to the side door.


    One of the guards reached out and called out to the old man, "old man, it''s snowy and cold outside. Where are you going


    His interest shone in the eyes of the old carriage.


    The old man smiled and said: "nothing, nothing. My girl is bored and walks on the street. Drive -- drive -- "Yo, the carriage passed the Boulevard.


    Slowly, the carriage drove into Chen Rong''s own yard.


    With the "squeak" of the gate, almost suddenly, the voice of the old man came into Chen Rong''s ear gently from outside, "girl, Ah Wei is here."


    There was still no sound in the carriage.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Rong to ask, "Ah Wei?"


    "Yes."


    "She is sitting on the steps with a lot of people and looking at us," he said in a small voice


    Chen Rongteng sat up straight, and when the old man had finished speaking, she lifted the curtain and looked around. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 96

    In the chapter of pink ticket 384, hehe, double the time of pink ticket, continue to ask for tickets.


    ??


    on the steps, Chen Wei sat on the collapse, letting the cold wind blow her face red, looking at Chen Rong. Behind Chen Wei, there were a line of maids and servants.


    I haven''t seen Chen Wei for many days. Chen Rong finds that her chin is sharper and her face is pale and haggard.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chen Rong is stunned. She finds that Chen Wei''s eyes are a little empty and a little confused. Look like this, isn''t she here for questioning?


    As he pondered, Chen Rong got out of the carriage.


    She walked forward with her head down.


    At this time, the face, hair messy, mouth and dry blood. When she came to Chen Wei''s body, she said softly, "wait a moment, elder sister. A Rong will see her again after bathing."


    After that, Chen Rong crossed Chen Wei and walked toward the house.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Wei''s voice was hoarse and weak.


    Chen Rong stopped. She didn''t look back, but said softly, "a Rong fell down carelessly just now. She has no manners. Please allow me to bathe and change clothes."


    Her explanation came out after careful consideration.


    But Chen Wei was not in the mood to listen to this. She just stared at Chen Rong and said firmly, "no, I don''t want to wait."


    At this point, she stood up and came behind Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong saw her standing behind her, but she didn''t move or speak. She just stared at herself like this, but she felt cold. She forced a smile and turned around, calling out: "sister?"


    Chen Wei is pale face, stare at her to say: "go to the room to say." Seeing Chen Rong stunned, she said, "why don''t you stand still?"


    Chen Rong looked around at his servant anxiously, thought about it, and turned to walk towards the room.


    Chen Wei followed her closely. As soon as she stepped into the room, she closed the door heavily.


    Listening to the door closing sound and hearing Chen Wei''s disordered breathing, Chen Rong thought uneasily, "that scene just now can''t reach her ears so soon, can it?"?


    Just at the time of Chenrong''s thoughts, suddenly, a sound of "plop" came from behind.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    This turn around, she momentarily stupefied, looked at kneeling on the ground in consternation, pale face, stubbornly pursed his lips, looked at his own Chen Wei, Chen Rong did not know what to do.


    Chen Wei kneels directly on the ground, looks up and stares at Chen Rong. When she looks at Chen Rong''s charming little face, she bites her lips.


    The bite was very heavy. In an instant, blood oozed from her mouth.


    After staring at Chen Rong for a while, Chen Wei suddenly kowtowed heavily and hissed, "ah Rong, please let me go."


    As soon as this words came out, Chen Rong''s astonishment or stupidity disappeared. She sneered and whispered, "Ah Wei, I didn''t provoke you!"


    The previous life, she may have sought her happiness, but this life, she did not take the initiative to do anything! No,


    Chen Wei could not hear her words at all. She kowtowed heavily to Chen Rong and hissed, "Arjun, I love general ran. I''ve loved him since I first met him, no, since I heard his name and saw his portrait. I dream of him every night, and I think of him every day when I eat. A Rong, I only want to be with him in my life. Why do you want to appear? Why should he be noticed? Why? "


    The last one, it''s a roar.


    There was a little confusion outside.


    Chen Rong looks at the door, turns to Chen Wei, purses his lips, lowers his voice and says, "Ah Wei, it''s no use saying these words to me. If you love general ran, go to him and tell him!"


    Still, Chen Wei didn''t hear a word of Chen Rong''s words. She continued hoarse and said to herself, "ah Rong, you have Wang Qilang. Please, let general ran go. You go to tell him that you don''t like him at all. Then you say that you have a skin relationship with Wang Qilang, and you have lost yourself to him. If you go to say that, he will never like you again. "


    Speaking later, her tone was accentuated and her voice was stagnant. Until then, Chen Rong knew that she said so much for the last sentence!


    At this time, Chen Wei, while saying, while continuing to kowtow, in a blink of an eye, the forehead is a piece of iron.


    After a long speech, Chen Wei finally looks up at Chen Rong.


    At this time, she sat down on the collapse, pouring the wine and drinking the appearance of the wine.


    She knelt down and kowtowed. She even did!


    For a while, the nameless anger was raging, and the boundless anger was accompanied by the killing and attack.


    When Chen Wei was trembling with rage, Chen Rong glanced at her and said coldly, "Ah Wei, why do you think I should ruin the festival for your happiness? Do you think that if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I should destroy my future, happiness and life and complete you? "Chen Rong''s face was livid. In the eyes of Chen Wei, she was full of anger and disgust. She put down her glass, stood up quickly, pointed out with her right hand, and whispered, "get out! Do you hear me? Get out of here! "


    Chen Wei didn''t expect that Chen Rong would be more angry than herself. She froze.


    Just when she was stupefied, Chen Rong rushed forward. She pulled Chen Wei''s arm, which was kneeling on the ground, and lifted her up.


    Then she pushed Chen Wei out.


    Chen Rong did these moves quickly and decisively, which made Chen Wei''s hands less than his. Besides, Chen Rong had learned martial arts before, which was more powerful. But in a flash, Chen Wei was pushed to the door by her.


    With a shout, Chen Rong opened the door and pushed Chen Wei heavily.


    Chen Wei stumbled out of the door. When the maids were screaming and holding on, the door "banged" loudly. Chen Rong''s angry roar came from the inside of the door. "Chen''s family, Ah Wei, can''t kill people too much, and can''t deceive people too much! Go away -- "


    listen to the roar coming from inside, look at Chen Wei''s iron forehead, the servants of the two girls, look at each other. They are confused. In this case, who bullied whom?


    In the eyes of the servants, Chen Wei, who had been in a trance, calmed down. She looked at Chen Rong''s closed door quietly, her lips pressed into a line, and turned to walk out.


    As soon as they left, Ping Nu immediately stepped up to the door and whispered, "girl, Ah Wei is gone."


    For a while, Chen Rong''s tired voice came from the door, "just leave."


    When pingru saw that she was willing to reply, she asked, "girl, what happened just now? How can we hear the sound of kowtowing? "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    After waiting for a while, pingru saw that there was no sound, shook her head and walked away.


    A day passed in a flash.


    The next day, the sky was clear and the snow began to melt.


    At this time, the climate is the coldest. Chen Rong shrinks in the room. There are several charcoal plates in front of the bed. The quilt also covers two beds, but she is still cold.


    She has been so cold since last night.


    In her previous life, she knew that ran min had always been a passionate man. But one day, when his passion is facing her, she can''t calm down.


    Last night in the dream, it was Wang Hong''s squinting and tender voice. Ran min laughed and let her bite his picture.


    After sitting for a long time, Chen Rong lowered his eyes, smiled coldly and said to himself hoarsely, "what do you want so much? These two, you should not think. Chen Rong, time will not wait for me. You need to hurry to find a suitable one. "


    Before, she had never been so urgent, but this time somehow, when she remembered ran min''s attitude, she suddenly worried about her innocence...... She was really afraid that one day, either of them had a whim. Under the teasing, she would let outsiders see her clothes were not neat, and she would have no way back.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong blushed, shook his head at random, then fell down and called out, "if you, if you, wash your face for me."


    "OK!" Ping Nu was very happy when she saw Chen Rong''s voice. When she answered, her tone was bright and clear.


    When Ping Ruo combed her hair, Shang''s voice came from the outside of the door, "girl, do you want to go to the palace today and ask for Wang Qilang with a sticker?"


    Chen Rong frowned.


    For a long time, she pursed her lips tightly, and thought, why let the man let himself go when he knows that he is not worthy of it? If it did sink, wouldn''t it be the same as in the previous world, falling into a sea of endless suffering?


    Thinking of it, she said decisively, "no more." Three words out, her eyes a astringent, the handsome face, the expression of the injured lost again.


    Chen Rong shook his head and stood up.


    At this time, she had washed and washed, put on the fox robe with the help of Ping Nu, and Chen Rong walked out.


    In the courtyard, even if the sun shines, the snow is still thick, and it makes a sound when stepping on it.


    Chen Rong walked out of the courtyard step by step.


    Unconsciously, she stepped onto the old Boulevard. But at this moment, the bare tree trunks on both sides are covered with snow, which is also a mess with footprints everywhere.


    All the servants and maids Chen Rong met along the way were curious to look at her.


    But when you turn the Boulevard and the garden path, it''s quieter.


    As soon as the wind blows, it''s even colder. Chen Rong has been away for half an hour and can''t stand it anymore. After hesitating for a while, she turns back.


    At this time, a clear and peaceful voice came from the forest. "Zi run is talking too much. Although I haven''t met your family sister, she is a weak female. She dare to go to the city and die when the Hu people besiege the city, which is really admirable. Besides, maybe it''s what she said for the sake of kindness, not for personal love. "


    After a pause, he sighed and said with emotion, "such a girl, whether for kindness or personal love, is rare. If she wants to, I want to marry her!"Hearing this, Chen Rong, with a stiff step, unconsciously lowered his pace and hid behind a tall banyan tree.


    ##


    to be clear, no matter what the background of this book and the gimmicks, it is a dog blood romance, which is one of them.


    Second, I''m not good at writing house fighting, plus the number of words in this book is more than 700000 words, which will end when the woman gets married. In this way, we should understand that the theme of this book is to find the way to marry a new woman. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 97

    Enclosed is an additional chapter of pink ticket 424.


    ##People in the woods are quiet.


    In a flash, Chen Sanlang''s chuckle came, "Zhang Xiang, you are not timid. Such a woman also wants to marry. Don''t you worry, after she married you, she washed her face with tears every day because she missed her lover?"


    When he said that, he smiled and said: "but really, your identity matches her identity."


    As soon as this sentence enters the ear, Chen Rong swishes his head.


    She opened her eyes to see the man through the trees, but where could she see clearly?


    Zhang Xiang''s voice came peacefully, "I believe that a girl like her will not agree to marry me if she is in love with others. If she is willing to marry me, she has thought it out and thought it through."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Sanlang laughed and said, "you will forgive yourself."


    The sound of "Zizi" stepping on the snow made them closer to Chen Rong.


    Slowly, Chen Sanlang''s voice came from a place less than 15 steps away from her, "OK, let''s not talk about women. Zhang Xiang, since being humiliated, my former friends have not even seen a shadow. You''re the only one. Alas, the ancients said, "adversity is the truth. In the past, we could not tell each other. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong with you. You are reliable."


    Zhang Xiang smiled.


    The place they went was a lakeside path 15 steps away from Chenrong. At this time, the snow on the path reached to the calves, and the two walked very slowly.


    Chen Rong reached out quietly.


    On the left is Chen Sanlang. Accompanied by Chen Sanlang is a young man of eighteen or nine years old. This young man has a long face, upright features, dark skin, and big eyes.


    He is also very tall, standing next to Chen Sanlang. Although he is not white and handsome, his straight back and healthy skin color compare Chen Sanlang, who seems to be over drunk.


    Chen Rong''s eyes turned to his clothes. On such a cold day, he also wore fur fur. If you look carefully, you can see that the cuff and collar of fur clothes are worn.


    He should be Zhang Xiang. Such looks, family and temperament are exactly the humble person she has been looking for!


    Chen Rong opened his eyes and watched him and Chen Sanlang go further and further. She did not begin to return until they disappeared.


    But after a long time, in the evening, the sky began to snow again.


    For the people of Nanyang City, snow is the protection of the sky. For a while, the people who were a little uneasy began to laugh again. Chen Gong and his friends began to sing in the snow in the daytime with Kabuki.


    These have nothing to do with Chen Rong.


    During this half day, she thought and thought, but couldn''t find the chance to contact with the taxi named Zhang Ding - it''s very weak. Her father and brother are not here. She''s a girl, and she doesn''t even have the chance to meet the opposite sex.


    After sighing for a while, Chen Rong decided to find something to pass the time. So she called for shansou, got on the carriage, and was going to visit her shops.


    Just as she opened the curtain and stepped on the carriage, the sound of footsteps came.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a maid''s voice came from the outside of the gate, "is Arong there?"


    Chen Rong was stunned and replied, "yes."


    Four maids stepped into the courtyard. Walking at the front is the one who has been following Ruan.


    Did not expect to come to find her, will be Ruan''s person, a moment, Chen Rong tight alert, she jumped out of the carriage, said: "but Madame have orders?"


    The maidservant of the leader looked at the frivolous one contemptuously, and casually blessed her. She said, "this evening, there will be a banquet in Nanyang palace. Now the girl is a well-known person in Nanyang city. My wife asked me to say that she would prepare for the dinner in time. "


    As soon as she had finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the four women leaving, Chen Rongruo thought.


    Pingru walked behind her and asked anxiously, "girl, but Nanyang king?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and said in a low voice, "they are so rude to me. They should not cheat."


    It''s not early now. Now that there is a banquet, she has to hurry up to take a bath and change clothes.


    Two hours later, the sky darkened. But the snow was everywhere, reflecting the brightness of the night.


    Inside and outside Chen''s mansion, lanterns are everywhere and torches are waving.


    Chen Rong''s carriage began to drive slowly out of the mansion. Originally, she should have followed Chen Yuan, but after waiting and waiting, no one came. Chen Rong had to take a carriage and set out on his own.


    In the sky, there are still large snowflakes floating. Through the snowflakes, the lights in front of us are waving and shining.


    "Young lady, there is no invitation here. If you are refused, it will be too shameful."


    Chen Rong opened the curtain, looked around at the scene, and the traffic, and said: "I''m really turned away, Chen Yuan will lose face, the old man does not need to worry."After looking around for a while, she found that there were so many carriages coming and going that they seemed to be the powerful and famous figures in Nanyang City, all rushing to Nanyang palace.


    This greatly relieved Chen Rong.


    This relaxation, Chen Rong then pulls down the curtain, leans against the car wall to rest.


    Just then, the carriage shook and stopped.


    Chen Rong opened his eyes, straightened up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of the old man came from the outside, "the road ahead is blocked by the girls." Don''t wait for Chen Rong to ask again, a burst of women''s cheers, screams came. In the uproar, a woman was infatuated and called out: "Qilang, Qilang, who has already gone out, why don''t you show your face and let me get drunk?"


    She used the word "drunk" very well. For a while, a dozen women laughed at the same time and shouted, "yes, yes, quickly show your face, let''s get drunk."


    "Qilang, you can''t see if you want to see him every day. Isn''t it heartless to meet him today?"


    "Qilang, please let me wait."


    "Ge Ge Ge Ge..."


    In the middle of the laughter, the old man said with a smile, "girl, it''s Wang Qilang. His carriage is stopped in the middle by the girls."


    Chen Rong answered softly.


    She slowly lifted the curtain and looked ahead.


    Just as she raised her eyes, Wang Hong''s carriage curtain also opened. In the screams of the girls, his handsome and lofty face, white figure like an immortal, appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    In the sky, snowflakes fell, and the earth was white. He dressed in a white robe and looked at people with a smile. For a while, Chen Rong felt that the most brilliant star in the sky had landed in the world.


    He is always like this. No matter when and where he appears, he will make people feel that the world is as beautiful as a dream.


    Chen Rong looked at him, looked at him, lowered his eyes, wriggled his hands, and said with a low voice, "how dare I move my heart, such a man as jade as the moon?" There was mockery in the voice.


    She put out her hand decisively, pulled down the curtain, and called to the old man, "take another road."


    "Yes."


    The old man replied and drove the carriage into a lane.


    Two quarter of an hour later, Chen Rong''s carriage arrived outside the Nanyang palace.


    Nanyang palace, built in a very luxurious style, the gate is as high as the city wall, huge marble, in the snow light is emitting the majesty and the light of the wall.


    Chen Rong looked at the guards standing on both sides of the gate with guns, and said to Shang: "don''t hesitate, go ahead."


    "Yes."


    In front of Chen Rong, there were ten carriages. When it was her turn, it was a quarter of an hour.


    A guard''s respectful voice came from the outside? Please put your name on it. "


    The old man accompanied a smiling face and said, "my girl came with the owner, but she just left behind..." Before he finished, the guard had shouted: "mingtie!"


    When the old man choked, Chen Rong''s voice came from the carriage, "old man, let''s go back."


    The old man hesitated. He looked around and smiled with a smile. Then he turned to the guard and said, "well, let''s go?"


    At this time, a young scholar came behind the guard and asked in a loud voice, "this girl from Chenfu, but Chen''s A-Rong?"


    As soon as the sound falls, there is silence all around.


    Chen Rong is also stunned. She heard that the young scholar''s voice was a little familiar. At present, she looked through the curtain and found that the young scholar was Zhang Xiang who had made good friends with Chen Sanlang? Eh, why is he in Nanyang palace?


    When Chen Rong was silent, the old man replied, "yes, my girl is Chen''s a Rong."


    The guard was stunned and stepped back and said loudly, "ah, Chen''s ah Rong? You can enter. Please. "


    When the old man answered and drove the carriage, Chen Rong opened the curtain.


    A blue and purple dress, beautiful and moving appearance, appeared in front of everyone.


    When all the people were looking at her, Chen Rong''s eyes looked at Zhang Xiang, the young scholar. She smiled at him and was about to speak, but when she saw the light of Zhang''s project, she did not immediately stare at her behind.


    Whoosh whoosh, all eyes, all stare at Chen''s back.


    Chen Rong looked back. Before she could see the person, a carriage had come to her side. At the same time, a clear and moving voice like a flowing spring came, "ah Rong, too? Let''s go together. "


    It''s Wang Hong''s voice!


    In silence, Chen Rong slowly looks up to Wang Hong.


    She is right, he is smiling handsome face. At the moment, the item is standing on the back side of Wang Hong, and two faces appear in her vision at the same time.


    Glancing over and looking up at Wang Hong''s Zhang Xiang, Chen Rong can''t help sighing: in front of this man, I''m afraid that all men are as vulgar as a chicken and a dog!After a dark sigh, Chen Rong takes back his eyes.


    Her eyes had just retracted, and she had just turned to Wang Hong. The beautiful voice of Qingrun sounded in her ears, "who is ah Rong looking at? Eyes burn like thieves! " The voice is like a smile. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 98

    The pink ticket 464 is enclosed in an extra chapter. Double pink tickets, the last two days of April, do not save your pink tickets, you must give Mei Gongqing.


    ##He is so close!


    Chen Rong reflexively shrunk and turned her eyes.


    This time, she had a lot of bright eyes on her, and big, hateful eyes on the girls.


    In his busy schedule, Chen Rong never forgot to glance at the item.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiang is looking at her and Wang Hong. In his eyes, there is a faint praise. This is a kind of praise for seeing talented people and beautiful women.


    Chen Rong''s heart is a little bit: there are thousands of taxis in the world. In her humble status, her reputation has been tarnished. Do you mind? I''m afraid that only the stranger named Zhang Xiang is in front of her. Although she forgot her appearance in a twinkling of an eye, she had to try her best, though others might just say it as a joke?


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong turns his head and stares at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong is looking at her with a smile. Unconsciously, his carriage and her carriage have already been in front row. She is less than an arm away from him.


    Staring at Wang Hong, Chen Rong was blessed in the carriage. He said brightly and respectfully, "Lao Qilang asked. Ah Rong is in good health and has two bowls of rice at noon."


    As soon as her voice fell, a girl couldn''t wait to smile and said, "I''ll tell you, Qilang has something to ask her. It''s not to be close to her."


    Like the girl, her eyes were burning and tense, and they all relaxed.


    I am satisfied with my appearance. She turned to look at Wang Hong again.


    Once again, she smiled at him as if he were gentle or mocking.


    Chen Rong dodges the look. She bowed her head and, in the carriage, hastily blessed him, turned to the old man and called, "old man, let''s go."


    The carriage moved.


    Chen Rong''s carriage entered Nanyang palace smoothly.


    There is a long team ahead, and there are teams behind. Chen Rong looks at the bluestone road and forces himself not to look back.


    The bluestone road is not wide, only two carriages can run in parallel. When Chen Rong stared at the front, but her ears were up. After listening, she didn''t hear the familiar voice. When she was going to pull the curtain of the car, she glanced at the carriage which was in parallel with her - was it Wang Hong? God, how can he get rid of the encirclement and catch up so quickly.


    When Chen Rong opened his eyes and stared at Wang Hong''s carriage, the handsome man approached her again with a smile.


    He looked at her and smiled softly.


    It''s a kind of gentleness that can drown people. Chen Rong''s heart pounded, but only for a moment, she turned her head decisively and reached for the curtain. She just made this movement, and the voice, which was as clear as a spring, was so beautiful that it came, "it''s very clear...... Qing Qing, I see Ruyi shaolang with burning eyes. I''m a real thief. Do you want to say love again? But I''m an old man, will I just leave it behind? "


    Speaking of this, he said quietly, "Qing Qing is so cruel!"


    Chen Rong''s action to lift the curtain froze.


    The corner of her smiling mouth is also stiff.


    She froze.


    After a while, Chen Rongcai moved. She turned her head stiffly to look at him. When she looked at him with quiet eyes, there was a flash of guilt and embarrassment on her bright face.


    Wang Hong is like this, even if there are bad words, it is gentle to say. But the weight is not light at all.


    He said this, clearly accused her that day, said love his words too hypocritical...... But his voice is too beautiful, his eyes are too quiet. For a while, Chen Rong''s heart is filled with boundless guilt.


    But in a second, the shame disappeared. Chen Rong stared at his white skirt, at the complicated and exquisite skirt, and whispered, "you, you can''t marry me!"


    It''s quiet.


    In a moment, Wang Hong''s low and seductive voice came, "how can I know that I can''t marry you without your efforts?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong raised his head with a swish.


    She looked at him stupidly. She didn''t know that her eyes were so bright at the moment.


    Just a blink of an eye, the eyes dim down, Chen Rong lowered his head, letting the broken hair blow his eyes by the cold wind, "is it useful to work hard?" In her voice, there is a ray of broken soul, dream pin, heartbroken melancholy and bitterness. Her eyes were wide and moist, but she looked at his white skirt, bitterly, and slowly said: "too much extravagance, it will be broken...... It won''t work. "


    Wang Hong is stiff. That has been light, leisurely and smiling eyes, suddenly sluggish. He focused on Chen Rong and locked her eyes.


    Chen Rong did not look at her, she said a word, then inhaled, the first one back to the carriage, conveniently pull down the curtain.


    The carriage went on.


    This time, after a long time, I didn''t hear Wang Hong''s voice.When her carriage stopped in the square and Chen Rong got off under the support of Shang sou, he looked left and right. Then he found that Wang Hong''s carriage was not on the left and right, and his people could not see it.


    When Chen Rong entered the main hall, there was already a great flow of people inside and outside the main hall, each with fresh clothes, intoxicating fragrance and broad sleeves.


    Everywhere are romantic figures, the appearance of the arrival of no one''s attention.


    She also lowered her head and walked quietly along the corner of the hall.


    The palace is full of lights and music. Chen Rong saw all the Chen family sitting in the third row at a glance. There, in addition to Chen gongxiao, there are Chen Yuan, Chen Shu and others. As for the girls, there is no one.


    Chen Rong quickly walked two steps and sat down on the last one near the corner.


    Chen Rong just sat down. A servant came over and said to her, "ah Rong, come here for a moment."


    Chen Rong stands up and follows him.


    The servant went straight to Chen gongxiao''s side and gave him a gift. Before he could speak, Chen gongxiao turned to Chen Rong and said with a gentle smile, "ah Rong? Sit on my side. "


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong sits down slowly.


    As soon as she sat down, the maids came up and put screens around her.


    At this time, all the people were quiet and turned to look at the door of the temple.


    Chen Rong''s image is blurred because of the screen. Rao is so. She only saw it and recognized that the tall figure in white is not Wang Hong. He is walking with Wang Yi.


    When Wang Hong and Wang Yi entered the hall, there was also a lot of noise in the inner door. Only the fat Nanyang king came slowly under the support of his staff and concubine Ji.


    When they looked at the king of Nanyang, they turned around at the same time and continued to look at Wang Hong and Wang Yi. Of course, there are many nobles in the palace who never turn their heads or glance at the Nanyang king.


    Seeing this, Nanyang Wang haha smiled. He gasped and approached Wang Hong. He said, "Qilang is like the peony. There is no more color to see where he goes."


    His metaphor is quite different. Therefore, after a word was said, in addition to the laughter of the staff behind him, Wang Hong just pulled at the corners of his mouth and had the right to make a smile. As for Wang Yi, he didn''t even lift his eyes, so he crossed the Nanyang king and went to his own collapse.


    Wang Hongwang Yi''s collapse table is the front row of Chen mansion. Because Nanyang Wang likes to show his kinship to the people, the first row of collapse table is left to him.


    Wang Yi sat down on the table and held up her glass. It was a heavy drink.


    At this time, Chen''s eyes are dark.


    The white figure sat down in front of her.


    Across the screen. Chen Rong Chao looked at the figure quietly, then lowered his head again. Her hands were wringing with each other, and what Wang Hong had just said sounded in her ears again and again. "It''s very clear...... Qing Qing, I see Ruyi shaolang with burning eyes. I''m a real thief. Do you want to say love again? But I''m an old man, will I just leave it behind? " "How can I not marry without your efforts?"


    After a long time, Chen Rong took a breath and thought to himself, "ah Rong, what are you thinking about?"? Don''t forget, what is Langya Wang Qi! Didn''t Chen Qi say that? Even the Royal princesses had two lovesickness for him. Can you get in before you get to the bottom of his people? Can you afford to lose?


    Chen Rong''s mind was fixed by such a question. Just looking at the white figure in front of her, smelling his fresh breath, her heart was still in soft confusion.


    At this time, Nanyang Wang also sat on the main collapse.


    As soon as he sat down on the cave, he took a glass of jade and took a sip of wine. Then he gathered his mouth and bit a large piece of fat meat from a beautiful woman''s hand.


    In chewing and swallowing, Nanyang Wang waved his hand and said vaguely: "they all said that they would like to celebrate the snow and thank God with the singing and dancing of beauty. Grandma, this feast, you play by yourself, to wine and meat, I have here, to beauty, my backyard also many. Anyone who wants to see it, take it from himself, and have fun in any palace room. "


    At this point, he may feel that his words are very interesting. Now, he grins with a big oily mouth and yellow teeth.


    Nanyang King''s laughter together caused the laughter from the palace.


    At this time, Chen Rong heard Wang Yi in front of her, frowning impatiently and saying, "it''s disgusting."


    Wang Yi said that, turning to Wang Hong, she asked, "Xiaoqi, Nanyang city is really not a good place. As soon as spring begins, I will leave. Do you go with me?"


    Wang Hong is leaving?


    She looked up at the man with her head bowed all the time, through the screen, her ears wide open, even her breath stopped.


    Under Wang Yi''s stare, Wang Hong leaned back and approached Chen Rong. He crossed his hands in front of his belly and said with a smile: "leave Nanyang? It''s not impossible. " When Chen Rong was so nervous that his forehead was sweating, his handsome face turned slightly towards her, or toward the aisle. He smiled slowly and said softly: "but there is one person I have to take with me." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 99

    Today''s last watch is on.


    Tears, today rushed 12000 words, tired people dizzy, everyone''s Pink tickets can never hide, also do not give others.


    Tears, everyone help me to keep the first place on the new book pink ticket list, please, you know, that''s why I strive to code.


    ?


    Wang Hong''s voice is very gentle and gentle, very light and light. Wang Yi only heard about it. He nodded and said, "you can leave if you like."


    But when she heard it clearly, her little heart was pounding. She couldn''t help thinking: who he said would be me? Look at his expression, it seems that he is talking about me, but it''s not right. He looks at the aisle and says...... Does he really want to take me away?


    Rao is Chen Rong. Rao is always vigilant and careful. At this moment, she is worried and confused.


    At this moment, the king of Nanyang, sitting on the collapse of the Lord, opened his mouth and swallowed the cake handed by a beautiful woman, then his eyes turned towards Chen Rong.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xu''s staff came closer and stared at Chen Rong and Wang Hong, saying something in a low voice.


    Nanyang Wang gently jaw head, eyes are still locked in Chen Rong. But now the face is blocked by the screen, he can''t see clearly.


    Unable to see clearly, Nanyang King took back his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Yi, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly said to Chen gonghus, "I heard that you Chen''s family had a Rong who lived and died with Qi Lang. Is she here? "


    Chen Gong chuckled, stroked his long beard, looked at Chen Rong, and said, "this is the little girl."


    Wang Yi raises her eyebrows and looks at Chen Rong from his eyes.


    Looking at her behind the screen, Wang Yi glanced at her and stopped noticing. He continued to look at Chen Gong and said casually, "this little girl is allowed to be married?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong looked up to Wang Yi.


    Chen gonghustle frowned, he said slowly: "Xu people do not."


    Before he finished, Wang Yi said to herself, "since there is no permission, I''ll give it to my Qilang. It''s OK to carry her as a concubine or something."


    In tone, extremely light diffuse!


    Chen Rong never thought that he would mention it suddenly at this time. She could not help but breathe out in a low voice.


    Listen to her voice, Wang Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he once again glanced at Chen Rong, to the pondering Chen Gong hustle and ask: "how?"


    Chen gongxiao is still hesitating.


    Chen Yuan, on one side, was upset and lost.


    In silence, hesitation, Chen Rong behind the screen, soft and firm voice came, "I''m sorry, ah Rong, though humble, has vowed never to be a concubine in this life!"


    As soon as she said this, all her eyes turned.


    Wang Hong also turned to look at her.


    Through the screen, Chen Rong could not see the expression on Wang Hong''s face. She just stared at his indistinct face, and said slowly and gently: "life and death are the same, just for the sake of kindness, which has nothing to do with personal feelings. You don''t have to care! "


    She said this more firmly and boldly than she had just said!


    Almost as soon as her voice landed, Wang Hong raised her head and stared at her straight.


    Chen Rong also stared at him.


    Unfortunately, between her and him, across the screen, no one can see whose expression......


    Without waiting for Chen gonghustle and scold, Wang Yiman nodded unconcerned and said, "since you don''t want to, let it go. Well, I''ll give you ten carts of money and wealth. If you want to go back to Jiankang, I can make up my mind to marry you a good family. "


    He paid back.


    Such a return is too simple for a family like Wang. When Chen Yuan on one side was a little dissatisfied, Chen Rong said in a surprise voice, "thank you very much..."


    She just said here, Wang Hong''s clear and leisurely voice came, "uncle, you are not required to intervene in this little aunt''s business!"


    The tone is casual but not polite.


    Wang Yi was stunned. He turned to look at Wang Hong, looked at Wang Hong seriously, nodded and said, "whatever you want." Then he turned his head and stopped looking at Chen.


    Poor Chen Rong, still open mouth at this time, a word just spit out half...... For a long time, she closed her mouth and stared at Wang Hong with a bitter face.


    Through the screen, Wang Hong''s expression was dim and smiling. Chen Rong looked at him and bowed his head.


    She didn''t know. Just after she looked down, Wang Hong turned around and gave her a quiet look. If he didn''t read it wrong, just now he was saying that he was going to take her away from Nanyang. She was obviously moved and moved...... It''s hard to imagine that a young girl can control her restless heart in a twinkling of an eye, and then return to the merciless time!


    Just now, Chen Rong broke in without permission, which obviously caused people''s displeasure in Chen''s mansion. A servant came up to her and said without expression, "girl, please go back to the corner!"This is Chen gongxiao''s style of devaluation!


    Chen Rong answered with a low voice and stood up.


    Several handmaids came over, and they removed the screen that was blocking Chen''s appearance.


    Just after the screen was taken away, all the Wang family turned to look at her. In this way, the old people''s eyes lit up, and the literati, who were bookish and angry, frowned.


    After being said by the servant next to him, Wang Yi also looked back at Chen Rong.


    On her, he was obviously stunned. He looked up and down at Chen Rong. Wang Yi said, "spring is on the tip of the brow, and the flesh and bone are coquettish. In the eyes, there is only evil spirit and flirtatious attitude, not generous and noble. Such a coquettish girl will go to Moyang city to die for her kindness? Strange, strange! "


    At this time, people like to see people''s appearance, that is, appearance and behavior. At the same time, they also like to evaluate a person through temperament, demeanor, skeleton, eyebrow and eye. Those who read countless elders can usually see through a person''s essence at a glance. Therefore, it is very popular to know people''s art and comment on people''s words in this era.


    At this time, Wang Yi also used this kind of skill of knowing people for Chen Rong, but he seemed to see it and judge it, but only got a "strange strange" evaluation!


    When Wang Yi stares at Chen Rong, he is quiet all around. Dozens of eyes are locked on Chen Rong. Dozens of ears are listening to Wang Yi''s comments.


    So as soon as his voice fell, there was a buzz. Like Wang Yi, everyone was curious.


    These eyes are hard to bear. She bowed her head, toward Chen Gong, Wang Yi hurried for a blessing, turned around and wanted to leave.


    Just walked out two steps, she heard Wang Yi''s voice behind her. "No wonder Qilang is interested in this a Rong. It''s me, who is also curious. Do it, do it, do it if you want. "


    Chen Rong was just stunned, then suddenly raised his steps and moved his stiff body to the corner.


    As soon as she sat down, several maids came up and closed the screen again.


    As soon as the screen is put, Chen Rong slowly sits on the collapse and shrinks into a mass.


    A long time ago, she knew that she had no character, not to mention demeanor. She was a worldly thing, a Philistine, a villain like a marketplace slang woman.


    After rebirth, she has been deliberately armed with her own, has always wanted to be like a celebrity, a romantic, noble person.


    It seems that people with real eyesight can see through themselves at a glance.


    But so what? Chen Rong sneered in secret.


    Sneer, wide sleeve bottom, her hands are twisted into a ball.


    In trance, time is extremely slow.


    I don''t know for a long time, the palace is more and more lively, the lights are bright, singing and dancing, laughing and shouting.


    Chen Rong sees Chen gongxiao, Wang Hong, Wang Yi and others, all gather in the main hall to drink, talk and laugh. No one pays attention to her small corner, so he quietly moves away from the screen.


    She retreated into the dark, facing the merchant''s family background and didn''t want to go out to receive the white eyed Chen Shu Yingying Yifu. She whispered, "uncle, a Rong has left first."


    Chen Shu turns around.


    He looked at Chen Rong, slowly put down his glass, nodded his head, and said clearly: "there are no girls at this party. Ah Rong felt bored, which is normal. You can go if you want. Alas, I have to endure. "


    In Chen Shu''s complaint, Chen Rong once again blessed Fu and walked out along the corner.


    After a while, she walked out of the hall.


    When he went out, he saw the clear light with the snow light. Chen Rong looked up at the bright moon in the sky and thought: tomorrow is another big day!


    After a while, she didn''t know what to think of. She slowly turned around and looked at the palace.


    The hall is full of singing and dancing. Chen Rong knows that the corner with the largest number of people must be Wang Hong''s.


    She looked, chuckled, turned and strode away.


    Chen Rong went straight to the square.


    She came to the carriage, opened the curtain, Chen Rong indulged in it, just wanted to order Shang to drive away, a man strode towards her.


    When the man saw her from afar, he called out, "a Rong of Chen family?"


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked at it. She immediately recognized that this man was the middle-aged scholar beside Wang Hong, who had suffered together in the city of Moyang.


    Chen Rong saw that it was him. He immediately blessed him and said respectfully, "ah Rong is here. What''s the gentleman''s order? "


    The middle-aged scholar strode to the side of the carriage and gazed at Chen Rong in the moonlight with a strange look.


    Then he sent one thing to Chen Rong and said, "it''s for you."


    "For me?" Chen Rongqi reached out to take it, but found that it was a sachet made of the most refined and expensive palace silk. The sachet was warm and soft, apparently just removed from her body.


    The middle-aged scholar laughed and said, "wrong, this is what my Qilang gave you."Bang bang bang, Chen Rong''s heart, jumped fast again.


    She clenched her lips and stared at the light. The heart, which had just frozen, warmed rapidly. Slowly, she lowered her eyes and asked softly, "why did he give me this?"


    "I don''t know that either." The middle-aged scribe stroked his beard and said with a smile, "when I asked Qilang, Qilang replied that she had a hole in her heart."


    He looked at Chen''s eyebrows and eyes, and said with a waggle of his head: "I''ve seen a lot of things when I''m wandering around, but it''s the first time that I can send my own things to my little children. Ha ha, it''s fun, it''s fun. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 100

    Ten thousand words.


    The pink ticket 504544 and the routine renewal will be presented at one time. Alas, there is something wrong with the Internet today. Now this chapter is uploaded in the Internet bar.


    It''s not 12 o''clock yet. Keep asking for pink tickets. In the last few hours, we must help to keep the pink tickets for the new book.


    Chen Rong holds the sachet in his hand, and his heart is in a mess. It''s private. Before, she could still say that she was close to Wang Qilang. She wanted to protect herself. But she took his jade pendant last time and his sachet this time. Didn''t she say that she had identified his husband?


    Her two hands were shaking. One hand asked her to take the sachet into her arms. He was the seventh king of Langya. He was his concubine. He could not run away from all the splendor and wealth in his life. The other hand refused. What about Langya Wang? Does she deserve it? Can''t match, only provoke lovesickness, that consequence, she has never tasted before?


    At the thought of the past life, that kind of beautiful dream, all kinds of desire to melt into the heart, will disappear in a moment.


    Seeing the middle-aged scholar turn around and leave, Chen Rongteng jumps out of the carriage and rushes to him.


    She rushed behind him, put the sachet into his hand, and hurriedly blessed him. With a trembling voice, she said, "ah Rong, Chen''s son, how can a humble man live with the things of Qi Lang? You''d better take it back. "


    Speaking of this, she didn''t lift her head, turned around and rushed back to the carriage. She obviously refused, but she seemed to be running away.


    The middle-aged scholar raised his eyebrows, looked at her back in surprise, looked down at the sachet for a while, smiled and said: "there are girls who are indifferent to the seven Lang''s courtship in the world? It''s fun. " He added the word "interesting", turned around and hummed to return to the palace.


    The carriage moved.


    Outside the car, I stayed outside all the time. I didn''t know that Wang Yi had mentioned to Chen Gong that he was still old and murmured, "this Langya King seven doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He doesn''t want to take my girl and send me some sachets. If it''s hard, he wants to play around like this."


    His murmur did not reach Chen Rong''s ears.


    At this time, Chen Rong leaned on the collapse, his hands were twisted into a ball, his face was bright for a while, and his face was depressed for a while. It was clear that a pool of spring water had been broken......


    The carriage went out.


    Gezhi Gezhi, the sound of the wheels rolling on the snow, the silver snow light, reflecting the bright moon in the sky, through the gap of the curtain, shining on the face and body of Chen Rong.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to pull back the curtain with a loud voice, so that the cold wind with the bone could blow away the disordered heart and the blush on her face.


    Gradually, her eyes returned to peace.


    The carriage drove to the side door.


    Looking at the arch of the gate, a Rong suddenly said, "old man, go to the front door."


    "Yes."


    The old man replied, and drove the carriage around a corner to the front door.


    As he drove the car, he looked back curiously in the direction of Chen Rong. See moonlight, snow light, her beautiful little face, lips pursed into a line, appear particularly stubborn, then press the curiosity of the bottom of my heart, did not ask.


    It took half an hour to drive from the side door to the front door.


    After half an hour, the face of Chen Rong was full of shame and joy, and his eyes were clear.


    When the carriage was near the front door, Chen Rong stretched out his head and looked in the direction of the porter.


    After a while, she saw a suit of blue shirt and a gentle Zhang Xiang from several tall and strong guards.


    The carriage drew nearer slowly.


    When they heard the carriage rolling, they looked back. It''s Chen Rong. Some people''s eyes are bright.


    These people, including Zhang Xiang, are looking at Chen''s face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and appreciation in his eyes.


    Chen Rong looks back at him.


    When Zhang Xiang looked into her eyes a little surprised, Chen Rong slowly smiled at him.


    This smile is very charming and bright. In the past life, Chen Rong had practiced in front of the bronze mirror for countless times. He just wanted to change ran min''s evil feelings towards her with this smile.


    This is the smile that women seduce men.


    When Zhang Xiang was stunned, he looked at Chen Rong. As Chen Rong''s carriage drew closer and closer to him, he suddenly bowed his head and stepped back half a step.


    Only half a step later, he hid behind a tall guard and cut off Chen Rong''s vision.


    Chen Rong is stunned, slowly drooping his eyes and taking back his head.


    The carriage drove out of the front door.


    After ten steps out of the gate, Chen Rong looks back. What she sees is still a group of tall guards and a piece of clothes belonging to Zhang Xiang.


    Looking at the corner, Chen Rong smiled bitterly and thought powerlessly, "I''m in a hurry.". I''m afraid that my smile, not only did not make his heart qi Si, but also to me, a little doubt and disdain.


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong sighed a long time, suddenly he was not interested.When the old man heard her sigh, he turned his head and asked, "girl, is there any discomfort?"


    Chen Rong shook his head whether he could see it or not.


    In the dark night, the sound of wagons rolling, singing the lonely music.


    At this time, the old man whispered: "girl, since the seventh brother intends to marry him, I believe he will protect you and will not let his wife bully you later."


    That is to say, in the voice of shansou, there is a daze that he himself does not believe.


    Originally, he thought Chen Rong would not answer, but after a while, Chen Rong''s voice came in a low mute voice, "it''s better to marry general ran as his concubine."


    "Young lady, think twice. General ran was prepared by the family for awei. If you rob him, you will provoke the family. If there is something else, there will be no shelter."


    Once again, when he thought Chen Rong couldn''t answer, Chen Rong''s hoarse voice came, "I won''t, old man, I won''t." There is bitterness in hoarseness.


    The carriage returned to the Chen mansion.


    The next day was really a big day. The white sun in the sky made the snow melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For the next four or five days, it has been a big eye.


    These days, Chen Rong has been staying in his yard, unable to get out.


    One day, a handmaid ran to Chen Rong and said with a smile, "girl, someone sent an invitation outside."


    Please?


    Chen Rong receives invitations every day. She reaches for them and glances at them casually.


    She was stunned at the glance.


    There is a line of elegant running script on it, "at the end of the afternoon, by the side of Yangshui, by the side of the lake and the mountain, I have made an appointment with you, and I hope you will come again!"


    It''s Wang Qilang! It must be Wang Qilang!


    Chen Rong didn''t see Wang Qilang''s handwriting, but he was the only one who had ever met her at Yangshui.


    Chen Rong''s heart beats uncontrollably.


    These days, although she can''t leave the house, when she calms down, she will think of the beautiful and lofty face, the shallow and smiling eyes.


    Chen Rong pressed his heart to pour out the lightness, which refused his sachet, thinking that he would never see each other again.


    She leapt to her feet, her face flushed and cried out, "old man, prepare a car!"


    Just as she called out, pingru reached over and asked, "the girl is going out?"


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment. She looked down at the collapsed invitation, held out her small hand, stroked and stroked that line of words, stroked and stroked. At this time, her face was white and red, obviously struggling badly.


    For a long time, she slowly looked up and said, "yes, I want to go out." When she said this, she put her hand on her chest and murmured, "it''s not interesting to live if you always think about the past and the future."


    Pingru looks at the self forgiving and self explaining face in surprise. Curious, she glances at the post on the collapse. Although she is a slave, pingru is a special servant to serve Chenrong. This kind of close servant is also the face of nobles. Therefore, at the request of Chenrong''s father, she also learned some words.


    Chen Rong sees that Ping Nu looks at the invitation. Her face is red and her heart is disordered. She reaches out and picks it up and folds it into her sleeve.


    She hurried out.


    It''s noon now. It''s the end of the afternoon.


    When Chen Rong walked out, Shang was answering. As soon as Chen Rong saw him, he called out, "old man, prepare a carriage."


    "Yes."


    The weather is fine.


    In Nanyang street, the snow has melted and the mud is everywhere. There are only those deep gullies and some white scars.


    Chen Rong reached out and stroked the invitation in the sleeve. Rao refused again and again. The blush still climbed up his cheeks.


    Slowly, the carriage drove out of the gate.


    The carriage continued to head for the sunwater.


    As time goes on, the surrounding becomes quiet and the voice of people gradually goes away.


    I don''t know for a long time, the old man called: "girl, here you are!"


    Chen Rong stretched out his head from the carriage.


    At this sight, she frowned. There was no one here. Strange. Last time Mingming met Wang Hong and Huan Jiulang here.


    Chen Rong looked around and said, "go there, old man."


    The old man replied that he drove the carriage forward.


    As soon as she approached, Chen''s eyebrows were even tighter. She looked at the people and said, "no, either."


    Shang also frowned. He murmured, "it''s snowing and just melting. The cold wind in the lake is sharp. I said, Wang Hong won''t come to the lake at this time."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong and Lin replied, "old man, turn around, let''s go back."


    As soon as she said this, a hoarse laugh came from the hillside behind the forest. "Beauty is very impatient. She came so early. Grandma, your grandfather almost slowed down! "


    Chen Rong was shocked. She cried out, "old man, turn around."As she said, she took the whip she used to take when she went out.


    "Don''t worry."


    This time, he was smiling at a small man with a yellow face. He was looking at Chen Rong with a pair of mouse eyes


    His eyes were glued to Chen Rong''s towering chest, and his mouth was watering. He said with a smile, "grandma, I am so big that I have never played with such a beautiful woman."


    As he spoke, six men ran out of the hillside quickly, and the two or three who had been standing not far away also rushed to this side.


    The old man was shocked. He waved his whip and shouted: "drive drive --"


    in a row, the horse''s hooves turned over and rushed forward.


    But the ground is different from that in the city. It''s a loess field. It''s just melted with snow. It''s muddy and thick. When the carriage rushes, it''s crooked. Where can it run?


    When the wheels were stuck in the mud and could not be pulled out, the six men, surrounded by four sides, blocked the carriage.


    The old man was sweating so hard that he cried out in a trembling voice: "drive, drive --" the whip of his right hand swung continuously, and it was dead to the horse''s stomach.


    But the more he pulled, the more the carriage bumped. Several times it tilted to one side and almost left Chen Rong.


    At this time, the men had surrounded the carriage firmly, and they did not move. They just looked at the scene with a smile. The man who first spoke, who was in his forties and was as thin as firewood, adhered to his countenance without blinking, and said happily, "Why are beauties afraid? Miss you girls, you can only taste the taste of a man in your life. This time you can enjoy a full life. It''s a beautiful thing. What are you afraid of? "


    As soon as the words came out, they laughed, cackled and shrieked.


    Chen Rong put away the confused heart and thought desperately: it seems that God wants to accept me. He knows that I shouldn''t exist in the world, so he wants to accept me.


    In this way of thinking, her mind was quiet.


    Since the last time she was liberated from Moyang City, Chen Rong found that her heart had become really hard. Such a moment, want to understand that there is no way back, gushing out of my mind, there is no fear.


    She pursed her lips and whispered, "old man, forget it."


    As soon as the words came out, Shang sou burst into tears. He hoarsely cried, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    Chen Rong ignored him.


    In the sharp laughter of the men, she put her right hand forward and took the gold hairpin from her head.


    When the gold hairpin was put into the sleeve, Chen Rong raised his whip and said coldly, "it''s just to die and drag several people along." After a pause, she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s a pity that the man behind me can''t deal with it."


    His eyes were full of evil spirit, and his voice was fierce and fierce. She glared at the men and snapped, "who asked you to come and hurt me? Why don''t you tell me to be an understanding ghost? "


    A word spits out, that wax yellow face man laughs a way: "so beautiful person son, when ghost be a pity?"? It''s great to be our lady of the stronghold. "


    Chen Rong swished his head to look at the thin man like the leader and screamed, "who is the one who is hurting me? Anyway, I can''t run away. Why don''t you tell me? "


    The thin man stared at her high jade buttocks, with yellow teeth and drooling, and said: "what we saw was just a beard with a northern accent. The man didn''t say who asked him to come."


    Chen Rong hears here, hate voice to say: "unexpectedly even enemy also don''t know?" There was disappointment in the voice.


    In Chen Rong''s dialogue with them, Shang was still crying. He held the whip''s hand, which was shaking.


    Looking at the old man like this, looking at the angry Chen Rong, the men continued to laugh. At this moment, several other people also surrounded, nine men in total, blocking Chen Rong''s carriage and Chen Rong''s two people, making a solid knot. A total of nine pairs of eyes, are obscene locked in the face of Chen Rong, the body, that laugh from the foul language, is more and more unbearable.


    At this time, Chen Rong swished back and snapped, "what are you crying for? It''s just a death! "


    As soon as the sound came out, Shang was choking.


    Chen Rong is still staring at him. She shrieked, "what is the shaking of hands? I''m not afraid of death. You''re old. What do you fear? "


    Old Shang looked at her with tears in his eyes. Most of the reason why he is so miserable is to show his face. She couldn''t bear to fall. Now see her a little girl all not flustered, the heart is a little calm.


    Stretching his sleeve to wipe away tears and tears, shansou, like her, also raised his whip and said with a trembling voice, "what the girl said is that it''s too much to die."


    Chen Rong finally calmed down and relaxed.


    She turned to look at the thieves.


    The thief at the front turned his eyes to the whip in Chen Rong''s hand. He grinned with yellow teeth and said with a smile, "little sister, this whip is not easy to swing. I think you should put it down and hurt your hand carefully."


    As soon as the words came out, there was laughter again.


    Chen Rong sneered and thought, "yes, it''s hard to shake the whip.". But if you do a good job, you will have a lot of force!The men looked at the gorgeous and moving countenance, and saw that her whip was firmly held, and the laughter grew louder and louder.


    A thin and black man came out of the crowd, striding towards Chen Rong, shouting: "grandma, I can''t wait to get close to the beauty."


    Speaking, he and Chen Rong more and more close, gradually, five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps!


    The black and thin man stretched out his right hand, pulled at Chen Rong''s whip, and giggled, "beauty, give it to me, Gaga."


    As he spoke, he took it to Chen Rong''s delicate wrist.


    Just then! "Pa -" ground one, the whimper sound that the long whip hit the air made, in a twinkling of an eye, a whip shadow is like a snake, lightning strikes that man!


    This whip, and accurate and heavy, where is a hand without the strength of a girl can swing?


    The black and thin man was shocked. He instinctively dodged to let go.


    Just then, the whip has arrived!


    "Pa" whips into the dull sound of meat, abruptly sounded. With the noise came the shrill scream of the man.


    His scream just sounded, only to hear "Pa Pa Pa --", whips over the sound of the long sky continued to come. Every time whip shadow flashed and sounded together, it was a scream.


    "Hua -" a sound, a touch of red rising, blood like fountains, a scream that can only be made when people are dying, suddenly burst into the air, shaking everyone''s eardrum.


    Then there was only a thump from the falling weight.


    Everyone was shocked.


    All the voices are gone.


    Everyone stared at the twitching body on the ground. The neck tube of that body has been broken, and the blood between the neck is still gushing out. On the ground, mud and blood are mixed, which is shocking!


    Whoosh, everyone looks up at Chen.


    What they saw was a beautiful face that did not change its color and was indifferent. In such a situation, the little aunt of noble origin not only kept calm, but also killed a person by such a thunderous means!


    Does she not faint when she sees blood?


    In the confusion, some men had already retreated involuntarily.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s Li shouted to the old man to wake up, "Why are you still in a daze? Run out! "


    The voice is deep and murderous.


    The old man replied, "yes." With a wave of his whip, he was in a hurry.


    Maybe it''s because the old man at this time is calmer than before. Maybe he''s lucky. As soon as the horse leaped, it pulled the carriage out of the mud hole and rushed to the solid stone road ahead. After all, this place is where the nobles like to play. Most of the roads are paved with gravel.


    As soon as Chen Rong''s carriage rushed out, the man at the front was furious and hissed, "catch her! Grandma, catch her - "


    the last sentence is roaring.


    All men wake up.


    At the same time, they let out a howl and rushed to Chen Rong and the carriage.


    The old man on the seat is sweating. He did not care to wipe it. He pulled the horse hard and shouted.


    And Chen Rong, then turned to the men. Every time someone rushes up, she is whipped away.


    On her whip, standing in the blood, in the sun, scattered the dazzling light of death. Therefore, the bandit leader would be in a hurry to dodge when she threw away this vicious and heavy whip.


    Their speed will slow down as soon as they hide.


    After two or three times of such delay, Chen Rong''s carriage has gone five steps.


    At this time, one of the men shouted: "you can''t let this aunt escape. Go after her, be sure to go after her! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the leader woke up and cried out, "go to ride, grandma, we still have horses."


    At the same time, all the men woke up, turned around and ran to the place where they had been hiding.


    But half a quarter of an hour, six horses appeared in the view of Chen Rong at the same time.


    Looking at him, Chen Rong called out to him, "old man, pay attention to your feet and never turn over."


    As long as they don''t overturn, she thought, they have a way to go.


    "Yes," cried the old man Chen Rong''s calmness infected him. His answer at this moment was loud and steady.


    So, the carriage rushed forward, and at the back of the carriage, six horses came running.


    The leader of the man shouted, "rush, grandma, you can''t even deal with a little aunt. You have to spit it out anyway!"


    The other five should be in a mess at the same time.


    Their shouts, shouts of killing, mixed with the cold wind, swished into Chen Rong''s ears.


    Chen Rong pursed his lips and stared at those people for a moment. The cold wind disturbed her long hair and blinded her eyes.


    Her heart was drawn and her eyes did not blink.At this time, Chen Rong thought: Fortunately, there was a song in Moyang City, otherwise, I would not be so calm today.


    The carriage is still running.


    Six horses are still chasing.


    Originally, according to the principle, those galloping horses should have been able to catch up with the carriage for their light weight. But their speed, has been separated so far, has not been able to catch up.


    No way. Their horses are so skinny that they can see the bones. But Chen Rong''s horse is a strong horse selected.


    Half an hour passed.


    The distance between the two sides is now fifty paces away.


    Chen Rong''s horse, originally a good horse of high quality, is only used to being pampered and treated with dignity these years, but the speed can''t be improved for a while. But in terms of endurance, it''s far better than the six horses that can''t even eat chestnut rice. They can only eat grass and have poor character.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s carriage farther and farther away, the bandit leader shouted, "chase! We must catch up. If we catch up, we can have a good time! "


    As soon as the words came out, the five men who were gradually giving birth to the idea of retreat were excited. They cried out, and they whipped the horse, kicked the toes, and spurred the horse to speed up.


    The bandit leader is still shouting, "let''s think about the beauty who has been skinned like a white sheep. Is it enough? Ah? Chase


    In the roar, a man shouted against the wind, "boss, our strength is enough, but the horses don''t understand these, they can''t run!"


    Another man also called: "grandma, you have to smoke this thing to death when you go back. Can''t even catch up with the carriage. What can I do to raise it? "


    The cry came along the wind, and the old man was in great spirits. He said happily, "did the girl hear it? Do you hear me? They can''t run, they can''t run. "


    Chen Rong has been looking back and staring at those people. Naturally, the conversation that comes with the wind has also entered her ears. She trembles and responds, "yes, yes, old man, we will be safe if we hold on a little longer."


    The old man smiled.


    He whipped again.


    The carriage sped up another two points.


    Gradually, the people behind them are more and more far away. However, their shouts can''t keep up with the wind. The whip makes a snap, but the horsepower is still weaker and the speed is slower.


    Gradually, the carriage was a hundred steps away from them.


    Gradually, their faces began to blur and their voices could not be heard clearly.


    Chen Rong is overjoyed and looks back.


    "We are safe, old man," she cried


    The old man smiled and said, "it''s safe, it''s safe." Finally, there was a cry in the voice.


    Chen Rong is also red eyes.


    Just then, her eyes glanced, her face slightly changed, and she cried, "where is this, old man?"


    The old man was surprised and looked up.


    This time, his old face is also pale. In front is the boundless ancient yellow dust Road, on the left is a mountain, on the right is a barren field. This place, where or Nanyang city?


    Looking at the sun, Chen Rong said in a deep voice, "old man, we are on the wrong way."


    The old man replied hurriedly, "girl, it''s the old slave''s fault, it''s the old slave''s fault." Without waiting for him to continue, Chen Rong has categorically ordered: "this is the end of the matter, don''t say more. Old man, since those people haven''t caught up with us, we''ll slow down and wait until we see the direction. "


    The old man replied and stopped running.


    They jumped off the horse and looked around. There is no edge in front of this place. The mountain is desolate. There are no people. The fields are even empty and broad.


    The old man glanced at Chen Rong and called out, "girl, I''ll go to the top of the mountain to have a look. By the way, find out if anyone is there. "


    Then he ran forward.


    Chen Rong hurriedly stopped him and said, "the horse will go faster, old man. Let''s go together."


    After a meal, shansou immediately responded that Chen Rong could not be left here alone.


    So he answered, got on the chariot, drove the carriage on.


    Chen Rong opened the curtains on both sides, looked at the sun for a while, and said with emotion: "fortunately, it was noon when we came out. Look at the sun. It will be dark in another half hour. Old man, we have to go back to Nanyang City before dark. "


    At this time when Hu Bing was going south at any time, Nanyang City closed on time in the dark. If they can''t get back before dark, they will have to spend the night outside the city, which is full of refugees.


    Shansou also thought of this. He swung his whip and drove faster.


    The carriage galloped forward.


    After a quarter of an hour''s walk, they came to a mountain higher than the earth. I can''t help it. The mountain is continuous. It seems to be very close, but I know it''s very far after I go.


    As soon as the carriage arrived, shansou jumped down and rushed to the mountain.


    Chen Rong did not move. She took the horse to a place where the grass was growing. As she let the horse eat the grass, she anxiously looked at Shang.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shannon came down.His face is very bad. Looking at Chen Rong, he said naively, "the mountain is low. It''s the top of the mountain. I can''t see Nanyang city."


    There was a cry in his voice.


    Chen Rong tightens his lips.


    She said in a deep voice, "old man, don''t be afraid. Let''s think about it. Let''s think about it."


    She jumped into the carriage and looked around.


    At this time, the old man called out: "girl, it''s time for dinner. We can see where there is smoke around."


    Chen Rong thought for a while and said in a low voice, "there are too many refugees outside Nanyang today." She meant that there would be cooking smoke, even if it was lit by refugees.


    The old man was in a hurry. He cried in a panic, "girl, girl, what can I do?"


    Chen Rong is not a good tempered person either. When he called her, she was furious. She shrieked out, "what do you want me to do? How can I know what to do? "


    The old man was stunned. Slowly, he lowered his head.


    At this time, Chen Rong ordered: "get on the carriage. If there are refugees coming, we can get rid of them."


    "Yes."


    The old man replied.


    After a while, Chen Rong ordered, "by the way, isn''t Nanyang City in the south? Let''s go further along the south." No matter what, she thought, there are no Hu people in South Vietnam. That''s for sure. As for the refugees, I''m afraid the more southward they are...


    The old man replied, waving his whip, and drove to the south.


    Walking along, the sun gradually tilted to the West.


    Walking, they are already in a panic.


    On the left, there will always be endless mountains, on the right, there will always be barren fields. The official road ahead is empty and can never reach the side.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sun began to set in the West.


    At this time, Chen Rong whispered, "old man, you don''t have to go."


    Shannon looked back.


    Chen Rong turned his head, looked at a depression, reached out his hand, and said: "we have been walking for so long, but we haven''t seen anyone, which means it''s safe here. Old man, that''s a good place. Let''s spend the night here. Think about it tomorrow. "


    "But girl, how can we deal with the wild animals in such a deep mountain?" said the old man


    Chen Rong blushed and roared at him, "what do you say? It''s going to be dark, and Nanyang city will be closed. Now even if we know the direction, we can''t get in! "


    The old man was stunned. He lowered his head, swung his whip, drove his carriage, and walked to the depression that Chen Rong said.


    Turning a small hillside, he entered the depression. The depression is very shallow and small. In front of it is a two person high hillside, behind it is a high mountain. There is only room for five carriages.


    Chen Rong jumped down, looked left and right, murmured, "it''s winter. There shouldn''t be any wild animals." To say that she knew nothing about the habits of wild animals was nothing but self relief.


    Looking at the only exit to the south, Chen Rong whispered, "old man, shall we block this place with stones?"


    The old man looked at her and asked, "is it windbreak?"


    Of course not. Chen Rongzheng was about to get angry, and suddenly thought, "what''s the use of stone blocking if someone finds out here?"? You can still move it. Besides, if people and wild animals come down from the hillside, they can drive for their lives and block their own carriages.


    She shut her mouth when she thought about it.


    It''s getting dark soon.


    Chen Rong shrinks in the carriage, and Shang old sits on the driver. They listen to the wind outside and talk in a low voice.


    When it''s so quiet, the roar of wild animals and the chirp of insects come from the mountain. When the cold wind blows, it will have a kind of sound that seems to be made by human breath.


    The more he listened, the more frightened Chen Rong became.


    At this time, the voice of Shang sou came from outside, "girl, are you afraid?"


    His voice was a little shaky.


    Although he is not young, he is a domestic slave. He has been in Chen''s mansion since he was a child, and he has not gone through the storm.


    At present, Chen Rong whispered back, "I''m ok."


    After a pause, she said, "don''t talk. Listen. Is that the sound of a horse''s hoof?"


    In silence, the old man replied after a while, "there is no sound."


    "Oh." Chen Rong''s answer was filled with a sense of loss or relaxation.


    At this time, Chen Rong did not know that in Nanyang City, two hundred guards, with a carriage, drove to the gate.


    Outside the carriage, a servant came near, and he whispered to the people in the carriage, "Lang Jun, it''s just a guess of an old servant, because such a small thing is not worth using up a token of Nanyang king." Because Hu Bing was going south in the morning, when it was dark, all the gates were closed and no one was allowed to enter. Only a very small number of families, such as Wang family, can get three tokens and have three opportunities to go in and out of Nanyang city at night. This is because there are some people in Langya Wang family. Such as Chen Fu, there is only one such token.After a while, a clear and pleasant voice replied lightly: "it''s not the language of speculation. I didn''t give her an invitation. " It was Wang Hong who spoke.


    With a swish, he lifted the curtain.


    Looking at the flow of people outside and the last trace of the sun in the west, his handsome and elegant face still has a faint smile, "in my name, ask her out? I don''t like this kind of thing. "


    The servant nodded.


    By this time, the motorcade had arrived at the gate of the city.


    The gate had been closed for a long time. The servant rode up, raised the token, and called out, "my husband is Wang Hong of Langya, and I have an urgent matter to leave the city."


    A little gatekeeper was about to refuse. The servant held up another token and threw it under his feet with a loud "pa" and said, "this is what the king of Nanyang gave to my husband."


    The little official picked up the token and immediately arched his hands. He said in a loud voice, "yes, please, Mr. Lang!"


    Carriage drive.


    Dozens of horses, the land disappeared in the dark.


    The little official looked at their distant figure and murmured, "Langya Wang Hong? Is it impossible to have another war and force such a man out of the city at night regardless of his will? "


    Two hundred people and horses, in a uniform pace, the horses of Shenjun, and the shining swords and spears, all the refugees, whether hearing the sound of horses'' hooves or looking at the human figures, retreated one after another as soon as they appeared. Hide in the corner and watch them go away.


    After a while, they came to Yangshui.


    Wang Hong looked at the 50 mu lake and gave a light order, "divide 50 people and walk along the lake to see where there are unusual footprints, horseshoe prints and wheel prints. Also, if you see someone, take it and ask. "


    "Yes."


    Fifty horses led off.


    A quarter of an hour later, five horses came running to him. As soon as a young guard jumped off his horse, he bowed his hand and said, "Lang Jun, there is a carriage, nine people''s footprints, and some people''s blood and bodies fell to the ground 200 feet away."


    Speaking of this, he paused and looked at Wang Hong.


    In the fire, Wang Hongjun''s beautiful face shines, but it is like smoke. What can he see?


    His young guard continued: "the carriage seal was once stuck in the mud, and then ran to the West. The footprints of eight men followed the footprints of six horses. The mark of the horse''s hoof comes from the slope. "


    When he said that, he closed his mouth and looked at Wang Hong.


    In the light of the waving torch, Wang Hong nodded and said, "it must be her, no doubt, that''s what she ordered. Follow the trace."


    "Yes."


    The horse''s hooves turned and the wheels rolled.


    The young guard, who was obviously an old stalker, drove his horse to the front. Every time he followed dozens of steps, he jumped down to observe.


    After a while, he drove his horse close to the carriage and said to Wang Hong, "Lang Jun, those six horses are too powerful to chase. Only the carriage goes that way. "


    He pointed forward.


    Wang Hong pulled the curtain and said lightly, "I know. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The horses galloped again.


    The young guard was still in front of him. He took a hundred steps, jumped down to have a look, and then led the way.


    After walking for an hour like this, the young guard pointed to a carriage seal and said, "they stopped here for a while, then they went to the direction of the mountain."


    "Continue."


    "Yes.


    After a while, the young guard stopped. He turned to Wang Hong and said, "Lang Jun, the carriage is near here."


    After a pause, he asked earnestly, "do you want to call their names?" This is in the middle of the mountains, as long as a call, it is echo bursts, and soon people can be found.


    Wang Hong smiled when the fire was shaking.


    This smile, a little mysterious, a little cunning, a little tired lazy.


    I saw him lift the curtain, jump down, and walk to the young guard. He chuckled, "what''s the name for? I think she''s scared enough. "


    The young guard didn''t understand him a bit.


    Wang Hong jumped on another guard''s horse and said to the young guard, "let''s go and find her."


    "Yes."


    The young guard answered and looked at Wang Hong suspiciously.


    After a while, he answered and rode forward.


    This time, he observed every few dozen steps. Wang Hong, however, kept his horse close behind him.


    After a while, he came to a place, pointed inside and whispered, "Lang Jun, maybe it''s in here."


    Wang Hong answered. He listened attentively. Slowly, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, showing a light smile.


    After squinting his eyes and laughing for a while, he said softly, "go ahead, step harder. When you see someone coming out, you don''t need to say hello, just pick a direction to play."This time, the young guard understood. He laughed and squeezed Wang Hong''s eyes in a low voice. He said, "Lang Jun wants to be grateful to the beauty."


    The answer to him is Wang Hong, who carries his hands on his back, has an extremely high and ethereal figure, and is extremely pure. He said with a smile, "by example? It''s not easy to be afraid of her character, but it''s possible to move her and make her love. "


    Hearing this, the young guard, with a smile and heavy steps, walked towards the depression. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 101

    Pink ticket 584 is with the regular update. Hey hey, friend, the new January has begun. Continue to ask for pink tickets. Now it''s still one for two.


    ##


    in the depression, Chen Rong shrunk into a group, like the old monk, motionless. Although they knew nothing about the battlefield, they could feel the difference of atmosphere at this time. In particular, hundreds of horses'' hooves are treading at the same time, which leads to the stop of insects and wild animals, making them feel a kind of killing.


    Dare not speak, dare not move, every breath, are very slow.


    Chen Rong opened his eyes tightly and stared at the dark place in front of him.


    At this time, they put cloth strips on the horse''s mouth. Only in this way, where they hide, can they not be found.


    Just then.


    All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps sounded!


    The sound of footsteps, heavy as a mountain in the dark night, comes from killing!


    Chen''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help thinking: have those bandits found us? Originally, it was impossible, but her heart was in a mess, and she couldn''t think clearly.


    Footsteps are getting closer and closer!


    It''s coming right down the hill.


    When Chen Rong''s forehead was sweating profusely, Shang old leaned back, approached her, and said in a low voice and trembling, "woman, girl, it''s for us."


    There was despair in his voice. There was despair in his voice.


    Chen Rong wanted to deny, but at this time, she heard clearly that the footsteps were approaching the mountain depression.


    Really found out!


    Face white as paper!


    Just then, Shannon said hoarsely, "girl, I''ll see if I can lead you away." He thought that he was just a man in the middle of nowhere, and would die sooner or later. The girl is different. She is beautiful and young. Most of all, she is a beautiful little sister-in-law. No matter it falls into anyone''s hands, she is either dead or not!


    In this way, his courage doubled. For a while, he felt that he was tall.


    Without waiting for Chen Rong''s answer, Shang old jumped out of the carriage and rushed out.


    In a flash, he came to the depression.


    As soon as he reached out his head, he saw the man who was tall and strong, though his figure was vague. Behind the man, there was a torch. The waving light reflected the figure of the man in a big and terrible way!


    And this man is walking towards the entrance of the mountain depression. Far away from the man, the darkness was so dim that it seemed that there were countless people in ambush.


    If the man is in the way of the exit, if he drives, he will fall straight into the trap that has been set by others for a long time.


    Think of here, Shang old a clench a tooth, turn head to Chen Rong low say: "girl, take care of!" As soon as the voice fell, he rushed out.


    Shansou''s steps are heavy. He is running in the opposite direction of the mountain depression.


    Just as he was running and looking back, sure enough, the tall man was shocked by the sound of his running. The man whooshed up and stared at him, whispered, "who?" The tone is deep, with the vigilance of the soldiers.


    Shang old intentionally ran two steps to the mountain. When he ran, the rocks rolled down, which led to the night sky.


    Sure enough, the man stopped drinking and started to chase him.


    He''s coming. There''s no company behind him! The girl is safe for the time being.


    When he thought of it, he began to run for his life. Behind him, the man was a bit clumsy because he was too tall. He pursued dozens of steps, but he was far away from him.


    As soon as the old man rushed out, Chen Rong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    With a swish, she held the whip in her right hand and the gold hairpin in her left hand. She stared at the dark front without blinking.


    There was silence ahead. Only a sound of running went farther and farther.


    Don''t you think that shangsou has led people away from success?


    Thinking of this, Chen Rongping breathed. She slowly climbed down from the carriage and walked out tentatively.


    The stars on the top of the head are very light, which makes the sky and the earth not absolutely dark.


    Step by step, she moved to the exit of the mountain depression.


    It was too dark in the sky and too dark on the ground. She walked out a few steps and almost fell to the ground without knowing what she had stepped on. Fortunately, she held her whip handle to the ground to keep her figure stable.


    Chen Rong stood up in a hurry with a whip handle.


    When she could stand up, the whole body froze.


    There is a white figure at the entrance of the mountain depression. Under such starlight and such a massacre, this man is dressed in white. No, he is not a ghost, is he?


    A scream almost came out.


    When she was frightened to the extreme, the white figure opened up. His voice was clear and pleasant. Most importantly, he was very familiar with "a Rong?"


    It''s Wang Hong!


    God, it''s Wang Hong!


    Chen Rong never knew how it would feel for a person to see hope from despair and turn great sorrow into great joy.Her legs a soft, sit on the ground, tremble way: "Wang Hong?"


    "It''s me."


    Wang Hong''s voice is still elegant and shallow. Don''t look at it. Chen Rong also knows that at this moment, he must be smiling from the corner of his mouth.


    Instantly, Chen''s eyes were red, and she choked and ran to him with a low cry.


    She ran so fast that she rushed to him in a flash. Boundless surprise and moving, so that she can''t think of anything, she just threw herself into his arms. At the same time, she put her hands around his waist.


    Holding him tightly, Chen Rong cried. "How are you coming?" she said in a trembling voice After a pause, she whimpered and stretched out her little fist. She beat him on the chest again and again. She said in a hoarse voice, "how can you come? How can you come?"


    Boundless joy, boundless relaxation, boundless emotion, all turned into tears at this moment, turned into this sentence, "how can you come?"


    Blurted out the face, has been repeating, has never known that I was so looking forward to him to save myself......


    At this time, Wang Hong put his arms out and gently put his arms around her.


    His arms are so warm and powerful. His arms were not broad, so broad, so calm, like a mountain, a mountain she longed for for two lives, yearning for, looking forward to, but never daring to dream of her own happiness!


    Chen Rong hugged him as if she were holding the straw to save life. She buried her face on the side of his neck and felt the warmth brought by his fresh breath. Tears fell like rain and sobbed, "Wang Hong, Wang Hong, Wang Hong..."


    One after another, it goes on and on.


    Under the starlight, Wang Hong seemed to be stunned by her call with too much emotion. For a while, he added a part of his arms and held her more tightly.


    Chen Rong wipes the tears on his face between his neck. The soft lips rub his carotid artery from time to time in his sobs. She feels his pulse, feels his temperature, and continues to call, "Wang Hong, Wang Hong, Wang Hong..." Call to the back, whimper slightly reduced, gradually turn quiet.


    At this time, Wang Hong extended his arms.


    He held her up.


    This person, can''t see that there is still a strength, and it''s easy to hold her.


    Holding Chen in his arms, he took two steps forward and put her gently on the carriage.


    Just put Chen Rong down, Chen Rong then swished out his hand and tightly grasped his sleeve. In the dark, her eyes were dim with tears and she murmured, "don''t go, don''t go..."...... Please. "


    "I don''t go," in the dark, his voice is very gentle. His eyes are as bright as stars, with a smile. He reaches out his hand and gently wipes the tears from Chen Rong''s eyes.


    The slender hand moves down, intentionally or unintentionally, the fingertip becomes a hook, crosses her lips corner, causes her to vibrate for a while, he smiles: "Qing Qing here, how can I go?"


    Chen Rong''s heart was fixed, and she slowly let go of the hand that was holding him tightly.


    In the sound of sissosuo, Wang Hong also got on the carriage.


    As soon as he got in the car, Chen Rong came again. She hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest. Her arms were locked so tightly that she was afraid of him leaving.


    Wang Hong held her up and put her gently on his leg. Then he leaned back lazily and leaned against her.


    Holding Chen Rong in a comfortable position, Wang Hong''s fingers, like the spring breeze, brushed her cheek side, tears beside her nose, and said, "don''t be afraid."


    "Yes." Chen Rong answered. She buried her face in his arms and murmured, "when you come, I''m not afraid."


    She put her arms around his waist and lay in his arms, still feeling his warm temperature, and said in a low voice, "just now, I thought I was finished."


    Wang Hong gave a little hum.


    At this time, Chen Rong seems to have been opened up. She continued, "there are nine thieves and bandits. They stopped my carriage. At that time, the carriage was stuck in the mud and could not walk. I thought I was done, "her voice was full of consternation.


    Wang Hong reached out to caress her hair and comforted her, "don''t be afraid."


    It''s just a very simple action, just a very simple language. The panic in Chen Rong''s tone is reduced by more than half, and the whole mood is calmer.


    She buried herself in his arms and murmured, "I killed one more! Wang Hong, I killed a man with my own hands. When I whipped him down, his neck tube was broken and his blood flowed like a stream. Many of them splashed on me. "


    She described in detail the process of killing people in a hoarse way.


    Wang Hong combed her hair with five fingers. She said softly, "don''t think about it. They should die."


    Similarly, such a simple sentence makes the excited Chen Rong calm down again.


    She held him tightly and murmured, "it''s very kind of you to come. Qilang, I used to think that no one in the world would really value me, like me, cherish my...... Qilang, it''s very kind of you to come. "The voice is continuous, the sentiment is also continuous.


    Under the stars, Wang Hong bowed his head. His eyes were bright and starlike, and he quietly closed them. He looked exhausted and exhausted. Suddenly, the whole person relaxed.


    He looked at her, quietly at her......


    At this time, Chen Rong, whose eyes were already closed, suddenly gave a cry and said in a hurry, "shangsou, Qilang, go to save shangsou!"


    Wang Hong reached out and stroked her hair. He said softly, "go to sleep. He will be OK."


    His tone, his voice, strangely quieted Chen Rong.


    She closed her eyes and snored slowly and softly.


    She fell asleep relaxed.


    Under the starlight, the cold wind blows through the curtain and makes a whine. Around, the insects chirp. On the top of the mountain, there is the roar of wild animals.


    It''s none of their business.


    The two people in the carriage seemed to be in the bright spring. He cuddles her, she lies in his arms, snuggles up, breathes......


    I don''t know for a long time, it seems that the stars in the sky are brighter and brighter. Chen Rong, who was huddled in Wang honghuai''s arms, was suddenly shocked and twitched. She sat down, her eyes wide and hurried, exclaimed, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."...... Old man! Old man! "


    She looked around.


    Just looked at a few eyes, she swept to quietly look at her Wang Hong.


    In the dark, his clear eyes, Chen Rong relaxed, she snuggled her face into his arms, closed her eyes again, and in a second, the fine snoring sounded again.


    Under the stars, Wang Hong reached for her long hair.


    Five fingers into a comb, again and again to comb her long hair, conveniently put her inserted in the hair of Jin Buyao and other accessories off.


    In a flash, Chen Rong''s hair is long and messy. He sleeps in his arms in spring.


    He lowered his head and looked at the look of his hair on his chest. He gently reached out and stroked her long eyelashes.


    His fingers are like spring wind, his eyes are like spring tan.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Chen Rong woke up to the sound of birds.


    In the confusion, she slowly opened her eyes. In the bright eyes, it was a confusion and a void at the moment.


    One, two.


    She blinked. Her eyes were clear.


    Slowly, she felt something unusual under her.


    Chen Rong looks up slowly.


    She is right, is a handsome unusual face. The face was only a few inches from her, and the breath was still on her face.


    Whoosh, Chen''s little face turned red instantly.


    She was in a hurry to get up.


    But as soon as he moved, he moved his spiny arms and legs. It turned out that she had not changed her position all night.


    Chen Rong bit his teeth, relaxed his hands and feet, and only dared to move his face away.


    She looked again at the handsome man who was pressed on by herself.


    The man, with his eyes closed, breathed carefully and slept soundly. In the rising sun, there are still a few drops of dew on the ends of his black satin hair, which are ready to fall.


    By the way, on his thin and beautiful lips, on the corners of his slightly raised mouth, there are also tiny pearly dewdrops, which twinkle on his new beard dregs.


    That''s how he fell asleep, and he had a kind of light. This is a pearl like, bright moon like light. It was dyed on his handsome face and between his eyebrows and eyes, so that anyone who saw it would be awed by the brilliance and could not open his eyes. Even, it was too late to appreciate his facial features.


    Such a beautiful young man is incomparable.


    Qilang of the Langya Wang family has elegant manners and unparalleled celebrities.


    And this man will come in the middle of the night just to save her......


    Chen Rong closed her eyes and snuggled into his arms again.


    Imperceptibly, her lips corner has aroused a bright smile.


    Until this time, Chen Rong found that he had long been in love with him, admiring and infatuated with him...... Therefore, when she found out that he had come, she did not care to ask shangsou, who she regarded as a relative, whether he had come alone, how could he know that she had hidden in this place? Who sent the letter to him, or even asked about the invitation.


    When she saw him, she had no sense, no sense. She was only surprised at his rescue, just happy with his rescue, just completely relaxed, moved, happy, also, fell in love......


    When Chen Rong thought about it, the boundless joy and the full happiness made Chen Rong, who had never experienced the taste of mutual love, feel for the first time that the world was so beautiful...... I wish time would stop and she would die!


    After a while, Chen Rong suddenly thought, his hands and feet are numb. What about Wang Hong who has been oppressed by himself all night?Her heart ached at the thought of it. Hurriedly stretched out the hand, endured that to drill the hemp thorn of the heart, move the body slowly.


    Just move, her hand is weak, the whole person is to the carriage next. In a twinkling of an eye, her shoulder hit the shaft heavily, making a deep sound.


    Bear the pain, Chen Rong props up his upper body and looks at Wang Hong reflexively. See his eyes are still closed, sleep sweet, heart is a loose: finally did not wake him.


    She clenched her teeth, propped up the shaft with her other arm, and walked slowly out of the carriage. Because of the severe pain, her white neck and forehead exuded cold sweat.


    She moved hard step by step.


    Chen Rong''s figure, just left the mountain depression, and Wang Hong, who could not sleep, opened his eyes. He slightly turned his head to look at Chen Rong''s slowly moving figure, and then turned to her injured right shoulder.


    When Chen Rong came back, he saw the figure of snow in white. He was sitting on the carriage with the curtain lifted.


    Hearing Chen Rong''s footsteps, he raised his head and smiled.


    Instantaneous, the morning light is bright, the fragrance of flowers overflows!


    Chen Rong''s smile, unconsciously, also unfolded a brilliant smile. She looked at him shyly and foolishly, almost reflexively, hiding her left hand with a bunch of fruits behind her.


    After changing her hand behind her, she raised the mountain fruit with her injured right hand and smiled: "look, I picked a bunch of mountain fruit. It''s edible and fragrant. Do you want to taste it?"


    Wang Hong smiled, his eyes, glanced at one of the grape like fruits, which splashed with a few drops of fresh blood.


    These mountain fruits, obviously just cleaned, one by one, radiate a crystal clear light in the morning light.


    Wang Hong looks at Chen Rong. Slowly, he reaches out his right hand.


    He reached out his hand slowly and gracefully, but his face, which God had laid on him, had found his movements stiff.


    Now she took a few steps and said in a hurry, "is it numb?" She sleeps on him, hands and feet have been numb for a long time, so he must be more numb.


    As she said, she stretched out her painless left hand to caress him, but as soon as the left hand came out, she thought of something, and quickly changed it into a right hand.


    Just then, Wang Hong, who had been smiling, reached out with her right hand and stroked her cheek slowly.


    His hands, like the spring breeze, caressed her eyebrows and eyes.


    Then he lowered his eyebrows and eyes, reached for his left hand.


    He held her left hand in the palm of his hand.


    Lower your head and look at the little white and greasy hand in the palm. It''s really beautiful. There are a few small meat vortexes in the pink and tender hand.


    His eyes turned to her index finger.


    There, there was an inch long cut. The skin was torn open. The blood had stopped.


    He lowered his head slowly.


    He lowered his thin lips and gently held the injured index finger. Chen Rong trembled when his warm lips touched the finger.


    Wang Hong looks up.


    So he held her fingers and looked up at her. In the morning light, his eyes are clear and lofty, but they show a kind of charm that makes Chen Rong confused.


    In particular, the tip of his hair dripping with dew is mischievously falling on the side of his straight nose. There is a drop of dew, rolling down with his movements, and oozing into his lips......


    Swish, Chen''s face flushed.


    She lowered her head, raised her eyes slightly upward, and looked at him with shame and timidity. She said, low and weak, "don''t do that."


    Soft voice, soft feet.


    The heartbeat is more like a drum.


    Wang Hong moved his lips with kindness.


    As soon as his lips moved away, a wisp of silver followed the fingertips. In the sun, it connected her fingers. His lips were shining with colorful light.


    Chen Rong''s legs are completely soft. She fell softly into his arms and murmured, "no, don''t..."


    She didn''t know what she was talking about.


    She just knew that Wang Hong at the moment was particularly attractive, especially making her blush and ears red, especially making her stir. The commotion was even so intense that she had a strange passion!


    As a man of two lives, she always looks like a virgin. All she knows is that she is strange at this moment. She seems to want him to do something. It''s better to rub her into his body, and it''s better to...... She dare not think any more.


    Wang Hong reached out to hold her soft.


    He lowered his head and looked at her tenderly. His mouth was slightly raised and he smiled. He asked with great concern and concern, "but is ah Rong sick? How can I blush so much that my body is hot? "


    At the moment, his eyes are so pure, so concerned!


    Chen Rong connivance has always been a boudoir girl, and no one has ever told her about sex. At this time, she also knows the reason for her abnormality.


    Now, she brushed her little face from the tip of her ear to the base of her neck.


    She jerked back in a hurry and pulled back. Then she swished around, turned her back to him, bowed her head, and said shyly, "yes, yes, it''s discomfort. Maybe she''s ill."What she heard was the pouring of wine.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    What she saw was Wang Hong with a smile, a face light mixed with dew and a crystal clear. He was lowering his head and gracefully filling two glasses with wine.


    His movement, is so elegant, his smile, is so graceful. This is a kind of grace with the noble spirit of the golden horse and jade hall. It''s a kind of elegance that doesn''t know the fireworks in the world and is superior.


    Chen Rong looks up and looks at him crazily. Suddenly, he finds that his heart is slowly sinking, sinking...... Suddenly, she was thinking: if there is a kind of love in this world that will make women lower to the dust, it must be the woman who fell in love with the man in front of her.


    If we fall in love with ran min, we will feel desperate. If we fall in love with the man in front of us, we will feel completely humble!


    Slowly, Chen Rong lowered her eyes, and slowly, she reached for her chest.


    If we fall in love with ran min, we will feel desperate. If we fall in love with the man in front of us, we will feel completely humble!


    Slowly, Chen Rong lowered her eyes, and slowly, she reached for her chest.


    ##2


    modified some unimportant word eyes.


    ##

 Chapter 102

    This is the only change today...


    ##


    her hair fell on Chen Rong''s forehead. She covered her chest and took a deep breath.


    This tone is a little bitter.


    Slowly, Chen Rong looks up.


    In the morning light, she looked up at him, bright and charming eyes, and looked at him seriously.


    This look, especially serious, especially far away.


    This is a very strange feeling, so Wang Hong deviated, Ren long hair across the handsome white face, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong''s little mouth opened for a long time, but closed again. She looked at him and smiled brightly. She was a little naive, and said seriously, "Heaven teases ah Rong. I''m afraid this life won''t be complete."


    Wang Hong looks up, unconsciously, his right hand is propped up to collapse a few, extremely elegant ground sits straight body.


    He stared at Chen Rong, slowly pulled his lips and smiled, his eyes narrowed


    Chen Rong looks up at him with a small face. This is a real obsession, is a person in mind, just looking at him, you will feel satisfied, just close to him, there will be no other obsession.


    She looked at Wang Hong with this obsessed eyes, her lips trembled, and she said with a smile, "it''s not interesting."


    Wang Hong is still squinting at her.


    Being wise as he is, he has understood the meaning of this statement. She was clearly telling him that even if she loved him to the bone, even if she loved him as infatuated. Her heart is still very clear, she clearly knows that she does not deserve him, she does not get him...... All her life, she will not be with him, so her life will not be complete.


    How can there be such a girl in the world? Young, passionate and impulsive, but always have the calm and sophistication of the wise, and even, vicissitudes of life!


    In a body full of passion, how can you have such a cold and cruel thought?


    Wang Hong smiles.


    He drooped his eyes, the figure of the snow in white, leaning to the shaft on the left. At the moment when he leaned down, the green silk was like a waterfall, which was draped on the white clothes.


    At this time, he was bathed in the morning light and the breeze. Mingming''s back was only a simple mountain wall. Mingming was just sitting in a carriage, but he was elegant and noble, like lying in a Huatang.


    He lowered his eyes, long and white hands, stroked the wine slowly, smiled slightly, and said slowly: "what do you mean by a Rong? Do you want to tell me that once you return to Nanyang City, you are still you, and I am still me. What happened here is like a dream in spring? "


    He spoke slowly, his voice was clear and pleasant, and his eyes were clear and far away, smiling at her.


    I don''t know why, looking at such Wang Hong, Chen Rong''s heart took a breath.


    She lowered her head.


    At this time, Wang Hong reached out and stroked her hand.


    When he touched her little hand, his fingernails were like a hook, and he made a light stroke in the palm of his hand.


    In a flash, a burst of crisp hemp came. Chen Rong''s heart was shaking.


    But Wang Hong only took the fruit from her hand.


    He bowed his head and stroked the fruit. He smiled and said, "Qing Qing is merciless."


    A very casual tone.


    Chen Rong looks at him and stares at him. She lowers her head and mumbles, "it''s not easy to live in this world. Extravagant desire does not belong to their own things and feelings, it will be broken to pieces


    Wang Hong smiled faintly, his voice was a little light, a little cold. "In that case, why does Qing Qing need to be so close to me?" He picked a mountain fruit and rolled the red grape like fruit in the white palm. As he rolled, he seemed to smile, "if others saw it, wouldn''t they think that you and I have already let it go?"


    He used the word "indulge". This word is generally used to describe dogs and men. It is vulgar and abusive.


    Such a noble, dust-free Wang Qilang actually used the word to her!


    Chen''s face was white. She lowered her head and murmured, "it''s a wonderful feeling on your side...... Today we know what it means to be in love. " Her words, of course, were mixed with falsehood. In the previous life, she knew that there was a word in this world. It was difficult to help herself. Then she knew that people like her could not afford to love or lose!


    As soon as Chen Rong''s voice fell, Wang Hong slowly looked up at her.


    His eyes were very attentive and focused in different places.


    Staring at her beautiful face, this face, although after yesterday''s fright, last night''s ups and downs, although only washed with water, but it shows a kind of amazing beauty, dizzy cheeks, eyebrows dye emotion.


    Wang Hong stretched out his hand and said, "come here."


    Low voice, seduction.


    Chen Rong raised his head foolishly, looked at him foolishly and approached him.


    She put her little hand in his palm.


    Wang Hong''s palm closed.


    His right hand, wrapped around her trembling left hand, he stretched out his left hand and put it around her waist.


    Chen Rong didn''t resist. She even leaned on him, just the body in his arms, shaking and shaking.Wang Hong hugged her.


    He reached for her black hair and asked in a low voice, "last night, was it terrible?"


    It was not until he asked that Chen Rong remembered that he had many questions. She fell in his arms, closed her eyes, blushed, drunk, and murmured, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, I think it''s doom."


    "Doomsday?"


    Wang Hong whispered.


    At this time, Chen Rong said softly, "it''s really a disaster."


    She and he understood what she meant.


    Chen Rong lies in his arms, motionless. Her face was pressed against his clavicle, and the fragrance of her breath fell warm on him.


    Smell his fresh body breath, feel the temperature of this man, suddenly, Chen Rong murmured: "Qilang."


    "Yes?"


    "Do you have servants to follow? Call one and ask him to kill me. "


    Wang Hong looked down at her, his eyes focused.


    Chen Rong still closed his eyes and smiled at the corner of her mouth, but her voice was really calm, very calm. She said softly: "so, stab me in the back, remember to stab my heart, so that I can die quickly. When drawing swords, don''t be too quick. It will be bad if the blood splashes your white clothes. "


    She looked up slowly, her eyes misty and softly at him, her voice shaking, "really, please. Qilang, I''m afraid that I''ll regret it later. "


    Wang Hong smiled. He looked at her very gently and asked, "why do you say such nonsense?"


    When Chen Rong smiled, she lowered her eyes and fell into his arms again. She stretched out her arms and actively put them around his waist. Then she hugged him so tightly, and she said softly, "is it nonsense? With the cleverness of Qilang, will you not know? Qilang, I think, maybe in this life, I will not be so happy, not to mention so complete. If we can die when we are truly happy and complete, it is more than the world. "


    Wang Hong didn''t answer.


    He let her hold him and snuggle up to him.


    After a long time, he said with a smile: "now? Do you want to die? "


    Chen Rong in his arms shook his head, and his voice was a little bitter. "I don''t want to die. It''s the hardest thing in history."


    She didn''t let him go.


    She still held him tightly.


    Nestled in his arms and smelling his body breath, she said softly, "I really don''t want to go back to Nanyang city." Speaking of this, she hung up his neck, looked at him, and said with a naughty smile: "Qilang, how about we don''t go back to the city today? If you''re hungry, I''ll pick some fruits and give them to me. If you''re thirsty, there will be springs. Shall we go back tomorrow? "


    Wang Hong smiled and looked at Chen Rong all the time. His eyes were clear and bright. "Since ah Rong is so reluctant, why do you insist on pushing me away?"


    This time, he said very clearly, "if arjung is really in love, you and I can stay together."


    Chen Rong smiled, and she rose from his arms with difficulty, combing her long hair with her fingers, and wiping her clothes and skirts.


    Then, she took the lead to go out and take a step. She looked back at him and smiled. Can ruotan said, "a Rong knows that I am greedy. Always want more. When I became Qilang''s concubine, I would try my best to be your concubine. Maybe I would hurt your wife by means. If we fail to do one harm, we will do it twice. If we fail to do it twice, we will do it three times. As long as a Rong doesn''t die, Qilang, your beloved concubine, wife, how much harm to marry and how much death to die! "


    She smiled brightly and had a bright autumn wave, but it was really cruel and cold, and, of course, "so unless Qilang starts, you want to marry only Arong and spoil only Arong. Otherwise. Your life, my life, will not be safe. "


    She turned her head and walked forward with a straight back, just like the green bamboo.


    In the sun, her figure is particularly bright and graceful.


    Wang Hong turned his head, let his hair cover his eyes, watching her farther and farther away from him.


    After a while, Chen Rong came to the exit of the mountain depression. She looked out and asked, "Qilang, what about your servant? Why haven''t they come to you yet? "


    Wang Hong jumped out of the carriage. He gracefully walked behind her and looked out. Then he smiled and said, "I will ride. Let''s get in the car. Let''s go back to Nanyang by ourselves." He didn''t explain to Chen Rong what happened to the servants. Chen Rong didn''t think much about it. When she heard that he could drive and that he was willing to drive for himself, she immediately opened her eyes.


    She swished back and looked at him with bright eyes. She cried happily, "can you drive?" Big eyes narrowed, she giggled and rushed to the carriage.


    Three or two climbed into the carriage and sat down. Chen Ronghuan cried, "ah, Wang Qilang is driving for me! Wang Qilang has become Chen Rong''s husband! "


    The sound is crisp and loud. It''s very happy.


    Wang Hong heard her laughter, called loudly, smiled bitterly, and walked to the carriage.


    With his whip flying, the horse shook off its hooves and went out.


    The carriage went out of the depression and went to the official road.All the way out, Wang Hong didn''t hear Chen Rongdi''s voice and couldn''t help looking back.


    He was fascinated by her eyes, but this time, in her obsession, she was filled with stupidity, complacency and indescribable curiosity.


    She looked at him empty in her eyes, murmured, and repeated again and again: "king of Langya seven, actually drove for me?"


    I can''t believe it! Completely unbelievable.


    Indeed, this matter, no matter where it is put, no matter who it is said to, I''m afraid I won''t believe it. In this era, the face of nobility is far better than life! There is the so-called "no scholar of high quality, no scholar of low quality." In this era, there is a clear distinction between the upper and lower classes, which has been a galaxy that no one has crossed for thousands of years.


    But now, the son of God of the Langya family is willing to act as a master for her humble little girl. Even if it is expedient to say it, it is a shocking thing. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 103

    The pink ticket 624 will be sent in additional chapters. Ah, now the pink tickets, or one to two, ticket ah.


    ??


    the carriage is moving slowly.


    I don''t know why, Chen Rong obviously feels that Wang Hong drives very slowly. Does he know his mind and want to stay for a long time?


    Think of here, Chen Rong smiled bitterly, she pulled the curtain of the car.


    But as soon as she pulled it down, she regretted it. She lifted the corner of the curtain and looked at his back.


    Gradually, the carriage drove up the official road.


    The official road is long, and the yellow dust rises. After a while, Chen Rong found that Wang Hong only drove on the official road for 25 minutes, then drove the car into a mountain path.


    In the mountain path, the streams on both sides are murmuring, and there are bamboo forests from time to time. Those weeds that have dried up due to the winter are still half human height. The weeds and withered vines are intertwined and twined on the roots of trees.


    On both sides of the path, there are continuous mountains. It seems that there are few people walking here. Looking up and looking back, there is no household.


    Chen Rong was surprised. She stretched out her head and asked, "Qilang, where is this?"


    Wang Hongtou will not return. He sits lazily on the seat. Even though the smoke caused by the rolling carriage has dyed his white clothes yellow, he looks as elegant as if he is in full dress and attending the royal banquet.


    With a smile on his face, he flicked his whip casually and said, "it''s a small road, where there are few pedestrians and no farmland. The refugees don''t like it."


    Chen Rong understands what he means. He means that this road is very safe.


    She was relieved.


    Just as she was about to continue to ask, Wang Hong sounded like a flowing spring. "I am familiar with all the paths around here." He seemed to know what she wanted to ask and spoke first.


    Chen Rong didn''t believe this. She was stunned and stared at his back.


    However, she did not ask. She knows that no matter ran min or Wang Hong, they are in a high position of power. They say one sentence at a time. Such people don''t like their words being questioned, and they don''t like to explain.


    The morning wind comes from a long time. It blows Wang Hong''s ink hair and makes the curtain rattle.


    Half an hour later, Wang Hong pressed the whip with his right hand, patted the yuanmu with his left hand, and sang loudly, "looking at Luoyang, I feel very sad. I want to see the sunset in the west mountain. According to the former king''s capital, today''s wasteland is full of dead crows. " He just sang here, but his voice was hoarse.


    Almost suddenly, he looked up and let out a long roar. The howling sound is like the attack of gold and stone. It is clear and crisp. It spreads far away.


    Just as Chen Rong was looking at the strange Wang Hong, his long howl gradually turned to sob, to sob......


    In the whimper, Chen Rong''s stupidity and stupidity, a high song came from the mountainside in the distance. That song, but hoarse old, singing very bleak, "his hero today tomb, he day dress dignified, now no tomb white bone."


    That voice, that is, singing here, singing will stop, howling high.


    Looking back, Chen Rong saw a middle-aged woodcutter in his 40s and 40s with a long beard, who was in the middle of the mountain and among the withered trees, three hundred paces away. He was clasping his hands on his waist and roaring up to the sky.


    The roar of the woodcutter is desolate and simple. Its chapters are continuous and far away.


    Looking at the man, Chen Rong suddenly thought, "this man is a hermit.".


    Just as she was thinking about it, the middle-aged woodcutter bent down to pick up the axe, and at the same time cut down to the small tree in front of him, shouting in a thick voice, "who is the singer at the foot of the mountain? What song do you sing well? I''ve broken my gut! " The woodcutter was obviously proficient in music. He shouted and cut down the dead tree. His movements and speech matched well and he had a sense of rhythm.


    On the seat, Wang Hong waved his whip and didn''t look up, so he said in a loud voice, "seven kings of Langya are also there."


    "Hahahaha." The middle-aged woodcutter laughed to answer him, "the seventh king of Langya? What a big name. "


    At this time, the carriage was only two hundred steps away from him.


    The middle-aged woodcutter looked down and exclaimed in surprise, "eh, who is sitting in the carriage? How could Wang Hong, who was a member of the Langya Wang family, drive himself? "


    Wang Hong smiled and told Chen Rong, "pull up the curtain and let the elderly have a look."


    Chen Rong answered and lifted the curtain.


    But when she opened it, her head was still lowered because of her shame.


    The woodcutter was stunned and burst into laughter. He was obviously in a good mood. He hurled the axe away with a loud sound, his hands akimbo.


    After laughing for a while, the woodcutter called out: "OK, OK. The legitimate son of the Langya King''s family is willing to run for a woman. Well, he is worthy of our generation. "


    After a while, he turned to Wang Hong and said, "what you just recited is different in length and short. It''s a new style of poetry?"


    Wang Hong smiled faintly and said in a loud voice, "no, it''s just that I heard this woman read it once last time. I think it''s different in style, but it''s also easy to say."


    The woodcutter continued to laugh.Smiling and smiling, he picked up the axe and turned to walk towards the deep mountain. Gradually, the laughter turned into a lament, which mixed in the wind, as if the sky was crying.


    The carriage moved again.


    The carriage went on.


    The road Wang Hong chose is not only remote, but also a shortcut. However, in less than two hours, the city wall of Nanyang city appeared in Chen Rong''s vision.


    Chen Rong looked at the tall city wall and the faint figure in the distance. The shadow of the man was so dark that it was piled up outside the city. Did the exiles gather together to make trouble?


    Chen Rong thought of it and looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong is still a leisurely school. He swings his whip and turns into a gray white shirt, which floats with the wind and the ink is dancing. That''s how it looks from the back. It''s also like a bright jade tree.


    Just Chen Rong knows that Wang Hong''s speed of swinging the whip is faster.


    Soon the carriage came to the gate.


    Outside Nanyang City, there are already a large number of people. Thousands of people were crowded there, among them were the noisy nobles, but all around them were armed and equipped like soldiers in the forest!


    These soldiers were all dressed in brass armour with golden light, holding halberds. There are three circles around the nobles, at least five thousand!


    These five thousand fierce soldiers are the royal guards of Nanyang!


    Chen could not help shouting, "what''s the matter?"


    There is a lot of noise in front of her. How can anyone answer her question?


    At this time, among the nobles, there came a young scholar''s long cry, "what does Nanyang King mean? Last time, he stopped us from leaving Nanyang city. This time, he even dared to stop the caravan of the Langya Wang family. He really thought that no one could make him a local prince in this world? "


    The voice was heavy, it was angry.


    Is there anyone who wants to leave Langya Wang family?


    Chen Rong swished and turned to look at Wang Hong.


    What she saw was still a leisurely, uncomfortable figure.


    As soon as the young scholar''s voice stopped, all the apoplexy happened, a general sneered, "the Langya Wang family really knows. However, since he provoked murongke like this, don''t think of pushing the disaster water to my Nanyang city so quietly, and leave alone! "


    When he said that, he took a step back, waved his right hand, and shouted, "stop, no one is allowed to go!"


    The young man in the aristocracy was so popular that he would laugh. He shouted loudly, "open your dog''s eyes and see if there is the seventh king of Langya in it!"


    The general found that there was no Wang Hong in the crowd for a long time, but he didn''t pay attention to him. He just held up his head, and with the token in his hand, he shouted in a deep voice: "Wang Ling is here! I don''t care whether there is Wang Qi or not. Anyway, no one is allowed to go out of the city! "


    Hearing this, Wang Hong was obviously confused. He waved and made a young man dressed as a servant approach.


    The young man was among a dozen refugees, and his clothes were the most neat. He was watching the bustle with relish. At the turn of his head, he saw Wang Hong waving. People didn''t recognize him, but he was frightened by his face light. His eyes did not blink. He looked at Wang Hong curiously and admiringly, and strode to him.


    Wang Hong pointed to the crowd three hundred steps ahead and said with a smile, "you know what happened?"


    "I know, I know." The boy''s voice was clear and loud, and he said loudly, "last night, two hundred Hu people, carrying a pair of golden coffins, suddenly appeared outside the city. They shouted to the city, saying: his general raised his curtain on the demeanor of the seventh king of Langya, and always wanted to be close. Last time in Moyang City, Wang Lang left without saying goodbye. He was very sad. Now it''s said that he is in Nanyang city. He has a golden coffin. I''d like to see Wang Lang again. "


    The young man''s teeth are bright, his voice is clear and his memory is good. He carries it here at one breath, gasps for a moment, and continues: "the Hu people also say that general Murong of his family has prepared the jade clothes for Wang lang. the jade clothes are luxurious and hard to make. Wang Lang, don''t refuse. After saying these words, the Hu people put down the coffin and left. "


    This time, Chen Rong and Wang Hong fully understand.


    Wang Hong smiled.


    His smile was charming. The young man was dazed at the moment.


    Wang Hong chuckled, narrowed his eyes, and said faintly, "so this morning, Nanyang Wang found out that I have a team of Wangs in Langya who want to leave?"


    "Exactly." There was a flash of disappointment on the young man ''. The people they left went to Jiankang to move the soldiers. As for Wang Qilang, most of Wang''s elite soldiers will stay in Nanyang city. Another said that since murongke wanted his Qilang, if his Qilang left Nanyang City, murongke would no longer be interested in Nanyang city. The king of Nanyang, who refuses to let them go, is a short-sighted man. "


    Wang Hongyi smiled, he said thanks, let the young man left, looked up, leisurely at the group.


    At this time, he leaned back, close to Chen Rong, said with a smile, "a Rong."Chen Rong was stunned and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    Wang Hong''s voice was very gentle and gentle. "If you want to leave Nanyang City, please go in these two days. I will arrange everything. "


    Chen Rong never thought that the first thing he thought about when he heard the news was to let himself leave Nanyang City safely. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 104

    During the period of double pink tickets, please ask for your precious pink tickets.


    ##A moment later, she asked softly, "what about you? Where are you? "


    Wang Hong chuckled: "I am, of course, in Nanyang city. How boring would it be if a hu man''s husband wheezed, and the seven kings of Langya fled in the wind? "


    Chen Rong thought about it and whispered, "then I will stay in Nanyang city."


    Back to her Wang Hong, body has been, for a while, he asked softly: "do you fear death?"


    Dead? Of course, I will be afraid.


    Chen Rong said, "Lang Jun is not afraid of death. How dare ah Rong be afraid of death?"


    After that, she didn''t get Wang Hong''s answer for a long time, so she turned around.


    Four eyes are opposite. At that moment, she saw the bewilderment in his dazed eyes...... However, in the blink of an eye, he smiled leisurely again. Wang Qilang, who was aloof and free from dust, returned to the world.


    At this time, there was a cloud of smoke behind him. Standing on the roadside, a dozen refugees brush their eyes toward the city gate and move behind them.


    Just at a glance, they began to retreat. Soon, the refugees had already retreated, and the young man, who had also retreated far away, looked curiously here.


    In Chen Rong''s eyes, there are two hundred strong men in armor, who are extremely tall and brave. These strong men should all be northerners. Any one of them is comparable to two or three refugees.


    They rode up in an orderly manner and gathered around the carriage.


    Chen Rong swished his head to see Wang Hong. Seeing that he had nothing to do, he let go of his heart.


    One of the strong men rode out. He arched Wang Hong''s hands and called out, "Langjun?"


    Is it Wang Hong''s escort? Chen Rong thought: they are all in the back. Until then, Chen Rong thought that he had never asked Wang Hong. Last night, how could he come alone to find himself? According to the truth, his servant should not leave him.


    Wang Hongshi stepped out of the carriage, glanced at Chen Rong, and ordered, "Wang Sheng, take the girl back to the city."


    "Yes."


    A guard in his twenties and eighties, with a face of Chinese characters, rode up to Chen Rong and arched his hand. Then he jumped off the back of the horse and stepped on the throne.


    The carriage moved.


    After a few steps, Chen Rong is still staring at Wang Hong. She opens her mouth and opens it again. She wants to say something to him several times. It can be seen that they are being held by the guards. Although they smile on their faces, Wang Hong, who is alienated and serious, closes his mouth again.


    The carriage went away.


    Soon, Chen Rong''s carriage appeared at the gate of the city.


    The private soldiers of Nanyang king, who were blocked at the gate of the city, only prevented the nobles from going out of the city. As for those who went into the city, they ignored them.


    Chen Rong successfully entered Nanyang city and returned to the courtyard.


    She gave a hurried thanks to the guard who turned around and left. Then she hurriedly called out to the courtyard, "old Shang! Old man! "


    She even called twice, but no one answered. Her voice was flustered.


    At this time, the room came flat woman surprised voice, "is the girl back? Is the girl back? " She rushed out, stumbled to Chen Rong, held her arm and looked up and down at her.


    Chen Rong waved her hand and asked, "how about the old man?"


    "Flat woman way:" lie on the collapse


    A word said, Chen Rong greatly relieved, she burst into a smile, said: "it''s good to come back. By the way, when did he come back? "


    "In the early morning of today," said Ping Nu, looking out at Chen Rong''s ear and whispering, "as soon as the city gate opened, Shang sou appeared in the South Street store." There was a melancholy color in her voice. "At that time, when he saw people, he fainted. Then when I woke up, I cried for your name


    Chen Rong pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "is he on the collapse of the shop in South Street?"


    "Yes."


    Ping Nu looked up at Chen Rong, and for a while, she asked repeatedly, "girl, last night, you..."


    Chen Rong heard the uneasiness in her tone, then she stared at her eyes and said, "I''m innocent."


    "Yes, yes, the girl is innocent, innocent." The words are like this, even if the voice of the woman, there is still a sad color.


    Just then, there was a stir outside.


    In the uproar, Li''s sharp voice came, "a Rong can be there?"


    Chen Rong hasn''t responded yet. Ping Nu is white and mumbles, "I know, I know. They came to ask the girl twice last night. Just before dawn this morning, they said that the lady had a call. Now that the girl''s front foot is back and their back foot is back, I know they won''t let the girl go! "


    Chen Rong''s heart sank when she heard this, and she thought of the invitation that had hurt her so much that she was in danger!


    A maid''s voice replied, "you are like a lady, where is the girl?"


    "How could you be there?" Li''s sharp smile, she twisted her waist, in four maids to raise the next step into the courtyard. As soon as she was admitted to the hospital, she stared at Chen Rong.Looking at the clothes are full of wrinkles, long hair draped in a messy look, Li smiled. She had a pair of long and thin Danfeng eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "Yo, yo! As expected, it''s ah Rong who dares to die with his lover in the city of Moyang. " She went to Chen Rong and turned around her. There was a sound in her mouth. "It''s very courageous. The last time, it was several days after she disappeared, and when she came back, she made up lies and played tricks on the elderly. This time, in the early morning, I didn''t change my clothes and my hair was in disorder. There was a man''s taste in me. "She made an exaggerated nose sniffing movement." it seems that my little aunt knows the taste of man''s marrow. If I don''t go to a tryst for a few days, I can''t stand it! "


    This is very mean, full of shame!


    Chen tolerated anger and opened his mouth to reply.


    However, as soon as Li''s voice fell, he waved his right hand and ordered to the four maids, "take it down!"


    Swish swish, four women step out two steps at the same time, around Chen Rong, reach out and press to her.


    Chen Rong stares at Li Shi, shakes his hands and shakes off two of his maids. She whispers, "madam, now a Rong is also a person who pays attention to every move. Please let them back. A Rong has feet of her own!"


    As soon as Chen Rong''s voice fell, Li Shi burst out laughing.


    She had a very sharp smile, very arrogant.


    Laughing and laughing, she received her voice, stared at Chen Rong and said sarcastically, "do you think you are protected by Langya Wang? It seems that you don''t know. Your Wang Qilang has been stared at by Hu people and Nanyang king at the same time. It was Wang Yi who, in order to escape the siege this morning, wanted to leave quietly with his private soldiers and was also controlled by the Nanyang king. Even if he has not been controlled, that night you publicly rejected his good intentions, you think, you in front of him, what face will not become? "


    Li''s face was satirized by the villain, and he said with a sharp smile: "I think that Langya Wang''s great name, but there are all some greedy people who are afraid of death. Alas, I''m so poor at Yingchuan and Chenshi. "


    Chen Rong listened and his heart sank. She could hear that Li''s tone was extremely respectful to the Nanyang king and slightly insulting to the Langya Wang. Do you think something happened in the mansion? Has Chen Yuan completely fallen to Nanyang king?


    Li was in a good mood when he came here with a sneer. With a wave of his hand, he screamed again, "take it!"


    Swish swish, several handmaids at the same time clasped Chen Rong''s arms, locked her shoulder.


    Chen Rong''s mind is electrified.


    Yesterday''s invitation clearly meant to kill her. Although she didn''t know who did it, there was only such a family in her life who offended!


    Now this Li Shi, that action that expression, too arrogant! Things are wrong!


    Decide, Chen Rong shoulders a shake, then bump back two maids, back out a step.


    As soon as she made the revolt, Li screamed, "it''s against the sky, it''s against the sky." In the scream, she shouted, "you go up, too."


    She refers to the two guards who have just stepped into the courtyard.


    Chen Rong knows these two guards. They were married by Ruan family. Each of them has a very good skill. The last time Ruan family moved south, it was because of their protection that they had a safe journey.


    Looking at the guards who were forced by the two strides, looking at Ping Nu and others who were huddled together, screaming and crying, Chen Rong stopped.


    She didn''t struggle in vain.


    The two guards came to her and saw that she didn''t run any more, they stopped, while the other four maids surrounded Chen Rong again. They locked Chen Rong, put her in front of her and shouted, "let''s go."


    So, in Li Shi''s twisted waist and all the way vitriol, they escorted Chen Rong to the courtyard where Ruan Shi was.


    After a while, a group of people entered Ruan''s courtyard. As soon as she entered the hall, a maid gave Chen Rong a big hand behind her, which made her stagger forward and rush out a few steps. Almost when she fell to the ground, a majestic voice shouted: "kneel down!"


    Chen Rong did not kneel.


    She raised her head and stared at Ruan Shi, who was sitting on the collapse of the Lord. Her eyes were overcast, and she suddenly said, "madam, it is the Langya Wang Shi who gave up Aron. General ran must have read about Aron. I don''t think there''s any irresolvable hatred between a Rong and his wife. She doesn''t need to take me back in such a big way. "


    Once again, just as her voice fell, Li had a sharp smile and said, "do you want to have a famous festival now? Gege, I haven''t been home all night, and I don''t know how I slept with some men. I even blame us for charging you with a lot of money. "


    Swish, Chen''s face rose purple. She swished back at Li.


    Ruan''s light voice came, "palms!"


    Li''s face turned red in a blink of an eye. She slowly stretched out her hand and gently pulled it on her face. She cried, "madam!"


    Ruan never looked at her, took a sip of * * and said slowly: "I, Chen Shi, am also a family of 100 year old Gongqing. Such vulgar words can be said by the untouchables, but you can''t say them."Li hurriedly bowed his head and said, "yes, yes." At the same time, she took a light puff on her face.


    Ruan turned to look at Chen Rong.


    Staring at Chen Rong, she put a smile on her well maintained face. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 105

    Pink ticket 664 plus and regular update will be sent together. Tears, double tickets, everyone''s Pink tickets are very precious, please.


    ##


    laughing, Ruan stretched out his orchid finger painted with Koran, sipped his * * and said softly: "yes, it''s a man who can hook up. The seventh king of Langya, general ran, and the king of Nanyang have all been hooked by your little aunt. " Speaking of this, Ruan did not know what to think, with a disgusting smile, "it''s a pity to die."


    With a wave of her right hand, she ordered, "put it down, and remember to watch it. Besides, the people in her hospital are also in prison. "


    "Yes."


    Li Shi goes behind Chen Rong, pushes her heavily and says, "go!"


    Chen Rong looks back and stares at her. The evil spirit in her eyes makes Li involuntarily withdraw a few steps back. She turns around and walks out.


    Walking, when Chen Rong stepped onto the steps, she suddenly slowed down and said, "last time in Moyang City, Wang''s people asked me about my fear. Madame, do you know how I replied? "


    Ruan frowned, impatiently put the * * on the table, just about to order the maids to drag her away quickly, Chen Rong said loudly: "at that time, I said that I was most afraid of death, not death, but not the joy of the family Bo Chenyuan and his wife."


    She said here, stared at Li Shi and Ruan Shi with a sneer, turned around and strode away.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s back, Ruan stretched out his hand for a few times, and his face was red with anger. "How dare she threaten me? How dare she threaten me? "


    In a flash, Ruan sat down again, she took a sip of * * again, sneered and said: "use Langya Wang to scare me? Chen''s a Rong, Wang Hong''s life is hard to protect, so he can. But he doesn''t even want to give a valuable concubine. What do you think? Hum, I don''t want to see what I''m from or what I look like, but I want to rely on the man who plays on occasion! "


    Chen Rong once again entered the last cabin.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the maid standing on the side of Li''s body, with a sharp chin and a mole on her mouth, stared at her and said with a sharp smile, "ah Rong Chen, aren''t you good at that knife? Why don''t you play today? " Laugh to here, this maidservant looks toward Li Shi pleasantly.


    Li raised his chin proudly and stared at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong turns around and ignores them.


    The maidservant saw this and cried, "see when you are satisfied!" At this time, Li has a sharp voice said: "look at her eyes, shut the door."


    "Yes, yes."


    After closing, Chen Rong hears her cry outside: "look closer."


    "Yes."


    Time goes by.


    Chen Rong is sitting on the collapse with her knees in her arms, looking at the skylight above her head, biting her lips and thinking.


    But she was not very clever, otherwise, she could not have such an ending in the previous life.


    She sat here looking for ideas, but she couldn''t think of any way out. Now she can only pray, that invitation is not from Ruan and Li, otherwise, she is really doomed this time.


    Chen Rong buries her face between her knees. In a trance, Wang Hong''s face appears in front of her again. Last night''s night of horror was replayed again and again in her mind.


    In a flash, it''s dark.


    In the cabin, it was too dark to see his fingers clearly. If it wasn''t for the human voice and laughter from time to time outside, Chen Rong would be almost mad by his heartbeat.


    I don''t know for a long time, stars gradually leak into the skylight, and the voice of people gradually turns less.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    Hearing the footsteps, Chen Rong hurriedly rushed out to the door of the room and looked at it eagerly.


    Sure enough, the footsteps are coming here.


    Bang bang bang bang, Chen Rong''s heart beat, became hurried and flustered.


    Soon, the footsteps appeared at the door. Then came the sound of the lock being opened.


    Chen Rong quickly steps back to the cave and sits down again.


    With a squeak, the door opened and the stars came into our eyes.


    But at the door of the house appeared two maids and two tall guards. After staring at Chen Rong, the two maids turned to the two guards and whispered, "move faster."


    Move faster!


    Chen Rong panicked.


    She hurriedly stood up, and without waiting for her action, the four people had rushed in. In a twinkling of an eye, a white cloth covered Chenrong''s mouth. At the same time, her hands were cut, and the whole person couldn''t help falling forward and rushing out.


    A carriage stopped outside the door.


    In an instant, she was thrown into the carriage by the two guards. Chen Rong wanted to jump down as soon as she was free, but she didn''t know that these two handmaids were armed with martial arts. Just after she moved, the two girls jumped up, left and right, slapping twice. Her shoulders were made at the same time. The white cloth just left her mouth was covered by her mouth.


    When the carriage moved, the two maids took out a rope and tied her up.Until Chen Rong was tied up as a brown boy, and her hands and feet could not move, the two maidservants threw her into the carriage and sat on the collapse.


    At this time, the carriage is going to the door.


    Since he couldn''t move, Chen Rong didn''t struggle any more. She lay on the car board, her eyes wide open, and thought to herself, "they are going to take me out of Chen''s house.". I don''t know if I want to be taken outside and killed, or if I want to find another place to be imprisoned?


    It''s also strange that Chen Rong didn''t panic at the thought of the dead word. Maybe it''s because I died once. Maybe she didn''t know how to go down the road in front of her.


    The carriage drove out of Chenfu and into Nanyang city.


    At night, the city is quiet. Only in Zhumen Huadi, deep in the lane, can Sheng music and laughter come...... Always like this, even if tomorrow Hu people will conquer Nanyang City, scholars will not forget to indulge in vocal music.


    In Chen Rong''s imagination, the sound of the wagon overturning stopped.


    Then it took a turn.


    At this time, a cold wind came and opened the curtain. Chen Rong quickly turned around and looked at it. What she saw was a tall wall. Inside the wall was a Chuang Tzu.


    That Chuang Tzu, she knows that she is a man of two generations! This is a Chuang Tzu set up by Ruan in Nanyang city!


    Just for a second, the curtain closed again.


    Chen Rong closed her eyes and began to calculate the distance from the sound of wheels.


    About twenty-five minutes later, the carriage stopped.


    Two handmaids take Chen Rong out of the carriage. They throw her into a room with simple decoration.


    After undoing the ropes that bound her, the two women locked the door and turned away.


    Chen Rong moved his numb feet and stood up slowly.


    Although the room is simple, it has one collapse and several others. At the same time, there are doors and windows, but the window is covered by cowhide, so that she can''t see the outside. There is also a small door after the collapse. There is only one toilet in the door.


    When she heard it, she could tell from the sound of footsteps that there were at least four guards outside.


    Seeing that there is no life danger for the time being, Chen Rong breathed a sigh of relief. She went to the collapse and fell asleep.


    Of course, she couldn''t sleep, with her eyes open, listening to the footsteps coming from outside, listening to the whoop, and the time passed quickly.


    I don''t know how long, a whisper came. Hearing that someone was finally speaking, Chen Rong felt a move in his heart. He hurriedly stood up and touched the door and listened.


    "Is it sleep?"


    "It''s going to be dawn. One of her aunts has been struggling for most of the night. She must have slept."


    The first voice asked in surprise, "listen to your tone, but also recognize this little aunt?"


    The second voice was a little hoarse, and he chuckled, "of course. You don''t know that although there are many aunts in Nanyang City, none of them can match the man in the room. Tut Tut, that ass * *, tut Tut, at a glance it makes people even bones are crisp. If you can sleep, it''s worth dying. " He began to laugh.


    At this time, the third voice, a little dull, came, "stop talking. The mother told me not to talk."


    The first one laughed and whispered, "she can''t run away. What''s the matter?" After a meal, the man muttered, "besides, she''s asleep."


    Seeing that the dull voice didn''t scold him, the second hoarse voice rang out, "yes, yes, what''s the matter? It''s a pity to say that. Listen to elder sister Peng. The mother said that she would shut it up for two days first. If nothing happened, she would be given a piece of white exercise. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong shivers! That Ruan, actually want to kill her? What''s more, she''s going to make it look like she killed herself?


    The voice outside was still coming. This time, it was the dull voice. He was obviously interested and a little excited. "Yes." "You don''t know," he said in a low voice, smashing his mouth. "Sister Peng said that by then, we can enjoy playing. It doesn''t matter if we die."


    As soon as this word falls, three pleasantly surprised low cries come out at the same time.


    The dull voice immediately whispered, "low voice!"


    After a quiet moment, he lowered his voice and smiled: "of course, it would be better if she could be forced to commit suicide. I''ve heard from sister Xuan and mushroom lady that a little sister-in-law doesn''t come back all night and doesn''t know what she has met. I can''t think of it when I go home. Anyone who goes out will believe it. "


    Once again, four giggles sounded at the same time.


    Chen Rong sat up.


    In the dark, she just sneered.


    In a flash, the East is bright.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the noise in the distance is incessant.


    In a flash, the light came from the West.


    As time goes by, no one has ever sent food to Chen Rong.


    Finally, when the light in the room was dark, the door creaked and opened.


    A handmaid with a bamboo basket appeared outside the house. She sat down on the collapse, with her eyes fixed on Chen Rong warily. She put the bamboo basket on it and put the door back on without saying anything.At one glance, Chen Rong saw four young men standing outside. They were looking at her playfully until the door closed.


    It''s dark again.


    Green wow''s call, one after another, Sheng music with the wind, from far away.


    Chen Rong sat motionless on the bed, her fingernails pinched deeply into her palm. She said to herself over and over again, this time she could go out, which was to expose her crude and cruel face. She asked Wang Hong and Sun Yan to help her deal with Ruan and Li.


    Time is still passing.


    Unconsciously, Chen Rong fell asleep.


    After waking up in a cold sweat, the room was still dark, and there was no footsteps outside.


    Chen Rong listened attentively and saw that it was quiet outside. He hurriedly ran barefoot to the door and pushed heavily.


    The door was locked very tightly.


    She ran to the window.


    Just now I was ready to push. The footsteps outside rang again.


    This is half an hour. Chen Rong had to sit back and fall asleep.


    Wake up again, the East is bright again.


    The sun was blazing when the maid came to deliver the meal again yesterday.


    As yesterday, when the four guards saw the door open, they crowded together and stared at Chen Rong. One by one hit the mouth, only to drool.


    The maid locked the door and left, leaving Chen Rong more and more confused.


    She knows this Chuang Tzu. It''s located in the north gate of Nanyang city. It''s very remote. It''s a sparsely populated place. And the village is often idle. Through these two nights of listening, she found that in the whole Chuang Tzu, she was afraid that only herself and the four guards were there.


    Now, she can only pray for Wang Hong to get out of trouble and remember her as a person...... Besides, she really didn''t know what else she could do.


    So dizzy, three days later.


    In the morning of the fourth day, a rolling sound of wagons and wagons was heard.


    Chen Rong, who sat still, heard the rolling sound getting closer and closer. Suddenly, she jumped from the collapse and ran to the door.


    At this time, the golden hairpin had rolled into her palm.


    Her hands, tightly clasped with the gold hairpin, her eyes did not immediately stare at the door.


    After a while, the carriage stopped in the courtyard. Then, Chen Sanlang''s voice came from the outside, "is it here?"


    His voice was a little angry, very high.


    "Yes, yes," cried the maid, who often followed Li''s side, with a sharp chin and a mole on her mouth


    She just called two words and then made a "woo" sound, obviously her mouth was blocked.


    Chen Rong is stunned, momentarily, a wisp of hope floats to the heart.


    A sound of footsteps.


    After a while, Chen Sanlang''s voice came from the outside, gentle and cordial? Sister, sister, are you in there? Three brothers have come to pick you up. "


    Chen Rong stared at the outside, pulled the corner of his mouth downward, but he was weak in his mouth, and answered surprisingly: "third brother? Three brothers? You''re here to pick me up? "


    She slammed on the door and thumped heavily.


    "Don''t you open the door?" said Chen Sanlang


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    In a series of flustered responses, the door opened with a squeak.


    As soon as the sunlight enters the eye, Chen Rong reflexively stretches his sleeve to block in front of his face.


    At this time, Chen Sanlang strode towards her. As he walked, he cried heartily, "ah Rong, you are thin. Ah, look at this small chin. It''s so sharp that it hurts." As he said, he hugged Chen. Behind Chen Sanlang, there are several tall guards and maids. They intentionally or unintentionally block Chen Rong''s sight, as if they don''t want her to see the Chuang Tzu clearly.


    Chen Rong listened to his caring voice, and was sad from the middle. He covered his face with sleeves and sobbed.


    Chen Sanlang has come to her by this time. He stares at her slender waist and her black satin like hair. Though it''s been closed for several days, it''s still bright and clean. He stretches his hands and wants to hold Chen Rong in his arms.


    At this time, Chen Rong is a soft feet, the whole person to the ground.


    Chen Sanlang was shocked. He quickly put her down and brushed Chen''s long sleeves off his face. Looking at her closed eyes and her white face, I couldn''t help being dazed.


    At this time, a servant whispered behind him, "I''m dizzy with joy."


    Chen Sanlang suddenly realized that he quickly called out, "hurry up, hurry up, take my sister to my carriage."


    Two handmaids answered and went up to hold up their faces. When holding Chen Rong, they consciously or unconsciously put the long sleeves on Chen Rong''s face, blocking her eyes.


    When they walked two steps, Chen Rong was woken up. When she woke up, she was crying. How loud and loud that cry must be!


    Chen Sanlang was shocked and frowned. He couldn''t help shouting, "don''t cry, sister."Where to know, his cry, Chen Rong''s cry even louder.


    This high, sharp cry can really tear people''s eardrums. Chen Sanlang roared. Seeing her, he couldn''t hear her. He couldn''t help being angry. At that moment, with a wave of broad sleeves, he said, "take the carriage and get on the carriage."


    Two maids pulled Chen Ronggang to put into his carriage, and Chen Sanlang shouted angrily, "blind? Let her ride in your carriage! "


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Two handmaids took Chen Rong and stuffed her into their ponies.


    At this time, the maid with a mole of beauty, who was thrown aside by Chen Sanlang and stuffed with cloth in her mouth, was picked up by the guards and thrown into the last carriage.


    The carriage is moving. With the overturning, the curtain of the carriage is steadily covered. It is the cold wind that blows and doesn''t shake.


    Slowly, Chen Rong''s shrill cry became smaller.


    Then slowly, the cry gradually stopped.


    At this time, the carriage had left Zhuangzi and entered the street.


    When he saw that his ears were finally clean, Chen Sanlang sighed. He leaned back and swallowed a mouthful of * * and scolded: "mother, when a woman cries, even the sky will collapse!"


    When he scolded him, he thought of his own business, so he lifted the curtain of the carriage and smiled softly at the other carriage: "sister? younger sister? Is it better now? "


    After a while, Chen Rong''s husky and quiet voice came from the carriage, "much better." After a pause, she murmured, "thank you very much, elder brother."


    Chen Sanlang smiled, then frowned, and said, "my third brother is late, and my sister has been locked up for several days."


    When he said this, he cursed angrily: "it''s all that cheap maid! She rambled in front of her mother. But don''t worry, sister. The third brother of the cheap maid won''t let her go. After going back this time, a Rong is free to fight or kill! "


    This tone is sincere and moving.


    Chen Rong sneered. If she didn''t hear the whisper of several guards that night, maybe she would think that Ruan just wanted to shut her down for a few days.


    In the sneer, Chen Rong gnashed his teeth and said, "I will not let her go." Her voice was a little sharp, a little bitter. "That bitch did it to me? Third brother, I don''t want to let her go! "


    "Well, you don''t have to let her go."


    Chen Sanlang laughed twice. Beckoning the carriage to approach Chen Rong.


    With his head stretched out, he approached Chen Rong''s carriage and said with concern, "ah Rong, you''ve suffered a lot these days. You''ll have a good rest for a few days after you go back for a breath. I''ve told the cook to get some chicken and mutton bones for you. "


    In the carriage, Chen Rong''s grateful voice came, "thank you, elder brother."


    Chen Sanlang laughs.


    He drew back his head, glanced at Chen Rong, who was indistinct behind the carriage, and thought to himself, "no, I can''t hurry now.". Let''s wait until she has been raised for a day.


    The carriage returned to the Chen mansion.


    It did not enter Chenrong''s courtyard, but drove directly to the courtyard where Chenyuan was.


    Soon the carriage stopped.


    As soon as Chen Rong left the carriage, a murmur of sobs came. I saw the maidservant who had a mole of beauty kneeling in front of Chen Yuan, cutting back her hands, filling her mouth and spreading her hair.


    In front of her, Chen Yuan was sitting, while Ruan and Li, with their heads down, stood still with shame on their faces.


    When Chen Sanlang leads Chen Rong to come, Chen Yuan quickly stands up. He greets Chen Rong, looks at her with concern, and says in a deep voice, "ah Rong, don''t blame uncle."


    There was a deep anger in his tone.


    It''s real anger.


    Chen Rong looked at him in surprise. Chen Yuan''s face was black and his eyes were on fire. That angry look really doesn''t look like camouflage.


    At this time, Chen Yuan met her eyes, he stared at her straight, and said again, "ah Rong, don''t blame your uncle."


    The tone is sincere.


    Chen Rong lowered his head and said weakly, "uncle, I''m serious."


    "No weight." Chen Yuan was very angry. He paced in place for a few steps and said in a deep voice: "but after a few days, the house turned upside down. These, these days... " He gasped heavily, strode to the maidservant, and stretched out his foot to kick.


    He used a lot of strength in the kick. At that moment, the maid screamed and rolled back a few times. Li and Ruan, who were standing by, shivered and their heads were lower.


    After kicking, Chen Yuan rushes forward and kicks at the girl''s chest. With a bang, the maid was kicked in the right direction. Then she leaned and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which made the cloth in her mouth stained completely.


    At this time, Chen Yuan was still kicking. He kicked hard and roared like thunder, "one by one, they have eyes. Are you allowed to move, too? Bitch, bitch! Bitch! "


    Although Chen Yuan is not a scholar, he is also a man who has read books. All along, he has tried to be gentle and elegant. But at this moment, he was fierce. That resentment, which is disguised.Chen Rong looked at Li and Ruan, especially Li, who had shrunk to one side and thought, "is this really without Chen Yuan''s permission?"?


    After Chen Yuan kicked a few feet to death, the whole man was out of breath. He stopped and kept breathing. After a while, he waved and said to Chen Sanlang, "ah Rong must be tired. Take her back and let her have a good rest."


    "Yes, father."


    Chen Rong just turned around. Behind her, Chen Yuan''s angry roar came again, "you, stay in the room for me. You can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    Ruan''s voice came back after a long time: "yes."


    Then, Chen Yuan scolded, "what a blind dog you are!" When he scolded, he shouted angrily, "lock up this woman for three days, and no one is allowed to deliver her food."


    This time, it was Li who cried back, "Lord." His voice was low, but he did not beg for mercy.


    As the voice behind is getting smaller and smaller, Chen Rong is becoming more and more curious: what''s going on? Chen Yuan is willing to stand out for himself? Still acting so furious? (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 106

    The pink ticket 704 is presented together with the routine update. The new January begins. Continue to ask for the pink ticket for Mei. Double it. We have it on hand. Don''t save it.


    ##When Chen Rong came back to the courtyard, she was surrounded by pingru, monk and old man. Holding her would make her cry.


    At this time, Chen Rong, already exhausted to the extreme, impatiently shook them off and ordered to prepare hot soup for bathing.


    The hot soup will be ready soon. Chen Rong is lying in the barrel, trying to relax himself in the rising steam.


    She opened her eyes wide and stared at the roof.


    Before, she knew that Chen Yuan''s family didn''t like her, and Chen Yuan calculated to give her away. But at that time, she was only annoyed and had no strong resentment.


    But now, she just received such an invitation to send her to huangquan Road, and came back to meet this kind of thing - it seems that Chen Yuanyi''s family, who have already offended ruthlessly, has no possibility of compromise and relaxation!


    For Chen Rong, the invitation must have been forged by someone in Chen Yuan''s family. Otherwise, why did she go to the appointment in front of her, and at the back, Ruan and Li sent people one after another to ask her to stop? Besides, this is the only family she has offended.


    Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed, and a fierce spirit showed out.


    In a second, she thought of the unusual actions of Chen Yuan and Chen Sanlang.


    However, it doesn''t need her to think about it. They have shown their kindness today. In a few days, they should show her their cards.


    In tossing and turning, the night passed.


    The next day, it was another big sun day. Looking at the sky outside, Chen Rong was as depressed as the whole Nanyang street people. I don''t know when the Hu people would come to attack?


    She had called Shang so that he could inquire about Wang Hong and Wang''s actions. But he was still confused when he heard about it.


    After breakfast, looking at the sun rising to the middle of the sky, I fell asleep all the time. I finally got a better look, so I called Ping Nu to come here and prepare her clothes for going out.


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came.


    After a while, a maid''s voice cried, "Lord Lang, please allow me to come."


    Chen Yuan?


    Chen Rong stood up, she chuckled, and thought, "so soon will the showdown come?"?


    She answered, put on her clothes, followed the maid and walked to Chen Yuan''s courtyard.


    In the courtyard, no matter the servants or the gentry, they all lowered their heads and looked anxious.


    She did not see the maid walking in front of Chen Rong. The maidservant lowered her head, only leading the way silently.


    When Chen Rong came to Chen Yuan''s courtyard, a beautiful and tall maid was greeting her on the steps. When she saw Ah Rong, she was blessed and bowed her head and said, "Lord Lang is inside."


    Chen Rong answered and stepped in.


    In the spacious hall, there are only two people sitting. Chen Yuan is the natural person on the collapse of the Lord, and Chen Sanlang is the person sitting under Chen Yuan.


    As soon as Chen Rong came in, Chen Yuan put down his glass and looked at her carefully. After a while, he breathed out a sigh, smiled and said, "ah Rong has had a good rest and is in a lot of spirit."


    Chen Rong lowered her eyebrows and raised her eyes. She went to the next head of Chen Yuan and blessed him. In a low voice, she replied, "Uncle Lao asked. Last night, ah Rong had a good rest."


    Chen Yuan nodded, pointed down to the right, and said kindly, "ah Rong, sit down."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    After Chen Rong sat down, there was another silence. Anyway, Chen Rong is the other side does not speak, she will resolutely do not speak.


    For a while, Chen Sanlang''s voice broke the calm. He sighed to Chen Rong: "yesterday, the third brother came too late. He was so tired that he was frightened for several days." He looked at Chen Rong guiltily and asked uneasily, "ah Rong doesn''t blame the third brother, does he?"


    Chen Rong quickly shook his head and said softly, "how could it be?"


    Still should be after the end of the speech, then quietly hang head in the side, also do not say a word.


    Chen Yuan coughed, stroking his long beard, and said, "your aunts and sisters were also picked and plucked by those cheap maidservants, so they were so tired that Arong was affected." When he said this, he ordered, "it''s over. I can''t bear to hate it."


    Chen Rong hurriedly stood up and said, "yes." And he said, "No."


    Chen Yuan nodded and waved her to sit down.


    Once again, after coughing twice, he said to Chen rongwen, "ah Rong, general ran seems to have a good impression on you?"


    Ran min?


    Chen Rong looks up.


    At this time, Chen Yuan was caressing his chin and beard, as if he was thinking about how to use words.


    After a while, he coughed again, looked at the face of Chen who lowered his head again, and finally made a look at Chen Sanlang.


    Chen Sanlang understood. He smiled, turned to Chen Rong, stared at her, and sighed, "ah Rong knows what happened to the family?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. He quickly raised his head and stared at Chen San Ge. He asked, "what happened?" The voice is a little urgent.


    Seeing that she cared about her family, Chen Sanlang smiled, then he frowned and said with a bitter face, "yes, something happened."He stood up, walked around and said to Chen Rong, "ah Rong is a girl. I don''t know. It''s hard these days. When a large group of us come to Nanyang City, it''s the fodder for horses that can feed hundreds of thousands of refugees if we spend money a day. "


    When he said this, he looked at the confused Chen Rong, he smiled and said, "I forgot that ah Rong is just a girl, who only needs to enjoy the support of the family, and wants to wear some clothes every day. Does the pattern of eating keep up with the trend? How can I know this?"


    Chen Rong''s face is still confused, but her heart is sneering: as if I have received your great favor. How can I not know that all the expenses in my yard are borne by myself?


    Chen Sanlang paused and said, "ah Rong also knows that the Hu people are going to besiege the city. Alas, if the siege is lucky, it can still beat the Hu people for half a year. If it''s not lucky, it''s common for the Hu people to break into the city after being surrounded for a year or two. "


    Chen Rong answered with a gentle "grace."


    Chen sighed and murmured, "ah Rong didn''t know. A few days ago, the family took out a lot of money and silk and bought some food and grass. Where do you know? A few days ago, a message came from the family team that they met the Hu people when they passed by the city of the Western Ming Dynasty. All the food and grass were robbed by the Hu people."


    Chen Rong is stunned. Do the Hu people rob their food? What''s the use of talking to one of her aunts about this kind of thing?


    Chen Sanlang obviously also knew her doubts. After looking at Chen Yuan, he thought about it and continued, "our people just know that general ran is nearby. If general Yiran is willing to take back that batch of grain, it''s a piece of work. "


    After a pause, he was a little difficult to say, "but when our people went to find general ran, they were stopped without even seeing him. It''s the same for several waves...... Arjon, I heard that general Valjean was very kind to you. It seems that you are the only one who can do this. "


    It''s hard to say that. She is an unmarried aunt who is required to meet a man from a long distance!


    Understand the beginning and end of Chen Rong, a sneer in the heart. She slowly looked up at Chen Sanlang, blinked, and mumbled, "but Ah Wei is also familiar with general ran. Why don''t the family send her?" After a meal, she said in a voice like a gnat, "it''s just a good marriage."


    Her voice just fell, Chen Sanlang has said: "if she is useful, how can I find you a Rong?"


    Chen Yuan glared at him as soon as he said that.


    Chen Sanlang also knew that he was speechless, and immediately smiled with him. He took a step to Chen Rong, sighed, and said, "ah Rong, the third brother also knows that you are responsible for this, because your reputation is not good. But now is a very time. The Hu people will attack Nanyang City in a flash. If there is no food in the family, you are the first to be cut off. "


    After a meal, he looked low and said unintentionally, "I heard that some cities are really out of food, and even women and children have killed, boiled and eaten..."


    This voice is very low, very unintentional, but just enough for Chen Rong to hear clearly.


    At this time, Chen Yuan impatiently said to Chen Sanlang, "OK." He then turned to Chen Rong and said directly, "ah Rong, hurry up and clean up. It''s better to start tonight."


    Her voice was decisive and gave her little room to refuse.


    Chen Rong knows how important this matter is to Chen Yuan from Chen Yuan''s angry attitude towards Ruan family.


    I knew that they would not allow themselves to refuse.


    Therefore, she didn''t say much, just stood up and walked out towards the two people, head down.


    Looking at Chen Rongyuan''s back, Chen Yuan Dynasty stared at Chen Sanlang and said, "what are you still doing? Let''s arrange for someone to escort ah Rong! "


    "Yes, father."


    Chen Rong went back to the courtyard, said something, turned around and walked to the room.


    Behind her was Ping Nu, who was so happy that tears would come out. She trembled and said, "girl, this is the family''s loose mouth. It seems that they have decided to allow ah to general ran. That''s great, that''s great! "


    Not only the ordinary woman, but also the old man and the men servants, all of them were looking at Chen''s face excitedly.


    You should know that a few days ago, Chen Rong spent a night outside the city, and didn''t come back until dawn. When the servant of the Langya Wang family sent her back, he didn''t even say how they met her, let alone how he was still white.


    If they don''t, it''s up to people to guess. Now, all the people in the government talk about it. Some say that when a Rong met the refugees and the king''s family when he was raped, he saved them. It is also said that she has already been secretly married with her lover.


    There is everything to say.


    Listen to listen, all the servants only think that now the girl of her own family, it is better to ask Wang Qilang to accept her as a concubine. But they never thought that the family would relax their eyes here. You know, general ran told her about his family. They only hope that before these rumors spread to ranmin''er, they can determine the family affairs and create a fait accompli.While Chen Rong was busy, he looked at pingru and others who were happy to turn around, and looked thoughtful.


    As soon as Chen Rong was ready to pack, Chen Sanlang came.


    Chen Sanlang takes Chen Rong to the square. In the square, there are several carriages and fifty or sixty guards. Chen Sanlang stretched out his hand, summoned the tallest guard, pointed to Chen Rong and ordered: "Li Cheng, remember, no matter what happens, the first thing is to protect the girl. If she is safe, you can come back. If something happens to her, you don''t have to go back to Nanyang city. "


    Li Cheng replied, "yes."


    He turned his head and called out to the dozens of guards, "brothers, you can understand what you said?"


    "I understand," they shouted


    Chen Sanlang nodded.


    He turned to look at Chen Rong.


    Chen Sanlang''s eyes flashed at Chen Rong, who lowered his head and looked at the waves on his face. He couldn''t help thinking: after being locked up for several days, if she was another girl, she would have been crazy and dizzy for a long time. She was better. In a twinkling of an eye, she was the same as before. It is now that I have received such an order, and I am as calm as a husband. It''s very important for ah Rong.


    In fact, even when he was in custody, Chen''s helpless face was calmer and calmer than Chen Sanlang in front of him. We should know that in this era, the gentry are all to be delicate, to not know the world fireworks for the United States. Praise the gentleness of sheep and refuse the wild nature of wolves. Compared with the vast majority of the Shizu children, Chen Rong is very different.


    Chen Sanlang looked at Chen Rong and said softly, "ah Rong, these people will listen to your orders, and each of them has extraordinary skills. You can rest assured that they can send you to general ran in an ordinary way."


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He said, "yes, third brother."


    Chen Sanlang sighed a long time, and said: "originally, the third brother wanted to send you, but Pepsi was so busy that he couldn''t get away for a while."


    Do you know that the road is not peaceful and you are afraid of accidents? Chen Rong sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    After a few words, Chen Sanlang looked at Chen Rong and thought about it. He said, "ah Rong, if general ran still wants you, you should do it. Here in the family, the third brother will explain. "


    Chen Rong was surprised and looked up at him. She blinked and murmured, "but Ah Wei?"


    Chen Sanlang frowned, waved and said: "Ah Wei is a girl, and you are a girl. You don''t have to give in to her for this kind of marriage. " That is to say, in his eyes towards Chen Rong, there was a certain disdain that could not be concealed: this ah Rong, she really thought that general ran would marry her? At most, it''s to be a house dweller.


    Chen Rong looks down and blesses him a moment later.


    Chen Sanlang confessed a few more words. With a wave of his right hand, he ordered: "let''s go, go and return quickly."


    "Yes."


    The team started. Chen Rong took the flat woman and sat on the carriage.


    As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Chen Wei standing under the bare willow tree. She is looking up at the direction of Chen Rong. That small face, already thin skin bag bone, a pair of eyes is more however want to cry.


    In the eyes of Chen Rong, Chen Wei''s lips are biting, and a sense of hatred is revealed.


    Chen Rong saw the situation, quickly took back his eyes and pulled on the curtain.


    The carriage drove out of Chenfu.


    There is still a depressing atmosphere in Nanyang city. Because of the business of the Langya Wang family, Nanyang city is now allowed to enter and not to leave.


    However, when Chen Rong''s motorcade was leaving the city, she saw that Li Cheng was shaking with something, and said in a loud voice, "it''s for the Lord." One word spits out, all halberds gather together, the soldiers retreat to give way.


    Chen Rong took back his eyes and sneered: no wonder Chen Yuan was so flustered. The original batch of goods belonged to Nanyang Wang.


    The carriage drove out of the city.


    When Li Cheng saw Chen Rong looking around, he drove his horse close to her and said respectfully, "girls don''t need to worry. We''re going on a small road this time. We won''t meet the refugees or the Hu people. Be careful not to meet them at all."


    Chen Rong nodded, and blessed in the carriage. He said softly, "safety is one of the kings. Please be careful."


    Li Cheng was so popular with her that he scratched his head and smirked: "don''t worry about the girl, it''s for our own sake, and I will be careful."


    He turned his head and shouted, "go faster."


    As Li Cheng said, the motorcade left Nanyang City for 30 Li and then took a path. The path was rugged, uninhabited, but quiet. After a day''s walking, only the wheels of lattice support rolled, and the conversation and laughter of the guards sounded.


    In a flash, three days have passed.


    In these three days, the team rushed in the daytime and Li Cheng chose a safe place to camp in the evening. And because it''s winter and there are not many wild animals, it''s a surprisingly smooth journey.


    At noon, the motorcade was back on the official road.


    Li Cheng rode in front of Chen Rong''s carriage. He looked ahead and said, "I thought it would take five days. Now it seems that tomorrow morning, I can get to Ximing city."Chen Rong opened the curtain, looked at the empty front and asked, "general ran is in Ximing city?"


    "That''s the neighborhood."


    Li Cheng responded.


    He turned to Chen Rong, looked under the veil, her fuzzy features, praised: "the girl is really good, so hard there is no squeak." After a meal, he murmured, "don''t be a gentleman or a girl. We should pay more attention to a meal, which makes us all work hard and waste time."


    Chen Rong smiled and did not reply.


    When they thought that Ximing city was in front of them, they saw that there were refugees along the way. Three or five small Hu people who appeared also met with two people and were upset, so they hurried forward.


    In the evening, all the people and Chen Rong just used dry food and set out again.


    This night, the full moon is in the sky, and the sky is clear.


    After discussing with Chen Rong, Li Cheng decided to take advantage of the night and set up camp outside the city of Ximing. So, at his command, the guards took up a torch and began to gallop their horses.


    Li Cheng, who obviously knew the military, ordered every guard to carry two torches, such as several carriages, and even more than ten torches. Suddenly, dozens of people became hundreds of people. After the great momentum, people rushed to the road at night, but also the rumble of hooves, no longer careful.


    So ran for two hours, near midnight, Ximing city''s tall wall appeared in the field of vision.


    At this point, the guards all shouted. Cheers and whistles, with the night wind far out.


    Li Cheng looked at the Xi Ming City, but also smile, his right hand a wave, drink: "Camp Camp."


    "Yes."


    The guards are often outside. They are used to choosing, pulling and camping. But in a quarter of an hour, everything is in order. Chen Rongping''s camp was arranged in the middle by them.


    As soon as the tent is good, Chen Rong bends in. Sitting in the camp, she looked at the flat women who were busy inside and outside, who were burning incense and bedding, and looked at the gate of the camp where the bright moon poured in, and whispered, "woman."


    "Yes?"


    After a while, Ping Nu did not see Chen Rong''s reply, so she turned to look at her.


    What she is up to is a thoughtful expression with low eyebrows and eyes. Ping Nu called out, "girl, what''s up?"


    After a while, Chen Rongcai replied, "if general ran is willing to marry me, should I marry him?"


    This is the first time for her to talk about this with pingru.


    At the moment, pingnu is overjoyed. As soon as she has lost what she is doing, she rushes to Chenrong''s side and says happily, "sure, sure."


    "Is it?"


    "It''s true, of course, that such a good thing will be rejected by the girl again, but it will be sent by heaven!"


    Chen Rong turns her head slowly. She looks at the exit where the silver light spreads. For a long time, she doesn''t move. Just as ping Nu was a little impatient and wanted to say something more, she only listened to Chen Rong''s low voice and said hoarsely: "I think of him now, so I don''t hate him any more. Even, sometimes I deliberately think that his face has been blurred...... It''s so nice that I finally let go...... His person, so noble and extraordinary, is not worthy of the princess with him, where can it be my turn? I know my character. Once I recognize the truth, I can''t hold a grain of sand in my eyes. Not to mention being his concubine, I will be an expensive concubine, and I won''t be willing to be. If I see him with his wife, I will be mad with envy...... If I forget to hate him, can I marry him? Only this kind of imperfection can I get the peace I want? "


    Chen Rong said that, slowly turned around and looked at Ping nu.


    What she saw was a small blinking, hazy looking woman.


    Seeing Chen Rong looking at herself, Ping Nu complained, "what is the girl talking about? I can''t understand the "he" on the left and the "he" on the right. "


    Speaking of this, Ping Nu looks up at Chen Rong and pleasantly says, "girl, can you talk to her again?"


    Chen Rong said lightly, "if you don''t understand me, it''s OK."


    She turned her head again and stared at the silver on the ground.


    Pingru looks at the stupefied look of her face, and only thinks that at this time, she looks so lonely. It''s a kind of eternal loneliness, a kind of loneliness that can only be said to be listened to by herself, regardless of the ups and downs.


    Pingru looks at it, and her heart is sour. She rushes out a smile and starts to talk.


    Just then, there was a rush of hooves outside.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves, rumbling, was extremely heavy and stuffy, with a kind of long-standing air of killing.


    Listening to the sound of horses'' hooves getting closer and closer, the sound of laughter just flying around the camp was over. After a while, Li Cheng said flatly, "take the weapons and mount them all."


    "Yes, yes." "Yes." There was a flustered response and a horse hissing at the same time.


    When Chen Rong stood up and walked out of the camp, the guards were finishing their work, and they were riding in a line.At this time, in the darkness ahead, a dozen knights had rushed to only 200 steps from them. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 107

    The pink ticket 744 is sent along with the routine renewal. The double monthly ticket is on the last day. Tears.


    ??


    looking at these heavily armored Knights whose faces are all blocked, Li Cheng strode out, arched his hands, and began to open his mouth.


    Without waiting for his greeting, among the dozen knights, there came a high spoken language of Jin people, "are you the team of Chen family in Nanyang?"


    They recognize themselves.


    Li Cheng and the guards cheered at the same time. You know, only the Han people can recognize their complex family symbols.


    Li Cheng hurriedly replied, "yes." He arched his hands and asked respectfully, "do you dare to ask?"


    "We are general ran''s men," the knight replied As he said, he motioned to all the people to take off the mask and show their faces.


    Listening to their answers and looking at their faces, Li Cheng and other people have been laughing wildly. Some guards even laugh at the same time, and they are driving horses and wandering around in the same place.


    Li Cheng also laughed hard. He said quickly, "don''t blame me, everyone is crazy to hear that you are general ran."


    In a wild laugh, the ten heavily armored Knights did not lift their eyes. It wasn''t until Li Cheng''s voice came to the ground that the voice of Jin people began to ring again. "It''s not early. Call your girl up and meet general ran together."


    Li Cheng didn''t notice how the other side knew there was a girl in their team. He just replied happily, "OK, OK, OK." After that, with a wave of his right hand, he shouted, "let''s not make any trouble. Go and get ready. We''ve seen general ran all night."


    "Yes." The guards laughed as they got busy.


    However, in a short time, the guards were ready. They were holding Chen Rong''s carriage and followed the dozen Knights forward.


    Chen Rong in the carriage quietly lifted the curtain and looked around. Li Cheng, who wanted to get close to the Knights of heavy armour, waved to him.


    Immediately before Li chengce, he said with a loud smile, "what can I do for the girl?"


    His voice was so loud that all the knights with heavy armour looked back.


    Chen Rong shyly lowered her head and waited for the knights to turn around impatiently. Then she motioned for Li Cheng to approach again and said in a small voice, "Li Cheng, these people are really general ran''s subordinates?"


    When Li Cheng saw this, he smiled. In a second, he saw Chen Rong''s face was not good. He quickly lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry about the girl. These people are general ran''s personal guards. We have met each other."


    Chen Rong was relieved.


    Li Cheng laughs again and drives his horse to the Knights.


    A group of people holding torches, walked for nearly an hour, in the moonlight, a barracks of hills, appeared in Chen Rong''s vision.


    Chen Rong looks up. From afar, she can see the flag with the word "Min" waving everywhere in the camp.


    The whole camp, tents can not see the edge, except for those flags flying in the wind, is a quiet.


    Entering this solemn place, Li Cheng and other people also stopped talking and followed the commander in chief''s barracks, who was honestly in the middle behind the heavily armored knights.


    When he came out of the camp, Chen Rong''s carriage stopped. Li Cheng and several guards followed the Knights into the camp.


    Looking at those people, Chen Rong''s side of the flat woman mured: "so late at night, general ran will not summon the girl?" There was unease in her voice.


    I don''t know how long it took, a sound of footsteps came.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Just a glance, her eyes is a condensation.


    It was the handsome and cold young man in black who appeared in front. He had obviously just bathed, and there were drops of water on the ends of his hair. Some drops of water also rolled down his three-dimensional, well-defined features and fell on the solid chest tightly held by the black underwear.


    He is ran min.


    As soon as ran min came out, the guards around him, the knights, were all standing with their heads bowed, and the atmosphere did not dare to utter a word.


    Chen Rong, too, was forced to lower his head by his dark eyes.


    Ran min strides to Chen Rong''s carriage.


    He stopped.


    Staring at Chen Rong, suddenly, he said with a low, dumb smile, "little auntie, have we met again?"


    In the carriage, Chen Rong blessed him. He said softly and respectfully, "yes, ah Rong has seen general ran."


    The voice is calm.


    Ran min looked at her, almost suddenly, and ordered, "look up."


    Chen Rong, with a slight pause, looked up kindly.


    In the moonlight, four eyes are opposite.


    Ran Min stared at her, slowly, frowning.


    A moment later, he pulled his thin lips, waved his hand, and shouted, "take good care of Chen''s little aunt!"


    "Yes." Several soldiers walked out. Holding Chen Rong''s carriage, he drove in another direction.At this point, Ping Nu sighed with relief, and she said with great interest, "girl, general ran is such an identity that he came to see you in person. It seems that he also has respect for the girl


    Chen Rong gave a gentle "grace". She also knew that ran min was the one who didn''t like the red tape of the literati. He came out just now, apparently to have a look at himself. He is considering that he can''t call himself to the camp to meet at midnight. This behavior is really hard for him.


    The soldiers left a camp on the west side to let Chen Rong and his wife live.


    With the support of Ping Ruo, Chen Rong went inside. As soon as she took a step, she stopped and asked a soldier, "what about the guards of my Chen family?"


    The soldier lowered his head and answered loudly, "go back to the girl, I don''t know the villain."


    Chen Rong purses her lips, and the cat''s waist slips into the tent.


    On this side, Li Cheng and other guards were also taken away by the soldiers.


    Looking at the figure where Li Cheng and others left, a middle-aged scholar walked behind ran min and said with a smile, "Chen Yuan, the villain, is still in a daze and still sends people to come."


    In the moonlight, ran min smiled slowly. His smile was a little leisurely and ironic.


    The middle-aged scribe added, "but then again, those grains are a little too much. Don''t say Chen Yuan, it''s Chen Gong who can''t bear to lose them."


    Ran min thin lips a pull, lightly said: "that grain is Nanyang king to Chen Yuan operation."


    A thin scribe walked up behind the two men and smiled. He said to ran min, "the general pretended to be a hu man and robbed his food and grass. It''s funny that Chen Yuan still expected the general to reach out and send two young aunts back and forth."


    When he said that, five or six people around him laughed.


    Ran min did not smile, he looked at the direction of Chen Rong''s departure, and said slowly: "this little aunt, I really want her to come."


    When he said that, he smiled, turned around and went back to the camp. The rest of the staff looked at me, and I looked at you.


    Sleeping in the barracks like this, horses neigh around, breathing heavily, insects don''t ring, even the wind is killing. One night, Ping Nu turned over and over. She looked at Chen Rong''s bed several times and wanted to talk to her. But she seemed to see that all she saw were sleeping like a mountain.


    Early the next morning, Ping Nu hung two black circles around her eyes, yawned, combing Chen Rong''s hair, and said, "the girl can sleep really. Last night, the old slave was so frightened and disordered that you didn''t even turn over one."


    Chen Rong pulled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t answer.


    At this time, there was a loud voice outside, "are you ready, young lady? My general is called. "


    Ping Nu was frightened by the loud and loud voice. Her hands were shaking and her comb almost fell to the ground. She hurriedly picked it up, ouch twice, and cried, "it will be ready soon, it will be ready soon."


    She put on Chen Rong''s make-up three times, glanced sideways, nodded contentedly, and urged Chen Rong, "girl, let''s go."


    Chen Rong answered and stepped out of the camp.


    After a few steps, she was uneasy and approached her and said, "girl, I will show myself in front of general ran. This time he wants to marry you again, he must not refuse. " At this point, she stared at Chen Rong and said seriously, "this is what the girl promised. Don''t go back then!"


    Chen Rong ignores her. She just lowers her head, puts her hands in front of her abdomen, and walks slowly forward.


    At this moment, all the soldiers have left the camp. After a few steps, the roaring footsteps came from the other side of the mountain. Accompanied by the footsteps, there are the rumbling horse footsteps, the dust rising from the sky.


    When Chen Rong came to the camp in the middle, the line-by-line armour stared at her with a long halberd in his forehand.


    See these people, flat woman legs a soft.


    Chen Rong quickly reached out to hold her, still head down, step by step to the camp.


    When they did not sit down, the master and the servant crossed the forest of soldiers and entered the camp.


    Inside the camp, ran min knelt on the collapsing table, wiping the long halberd in his hand with a piece of red cloth. He raised his head slowly when he heard footsteps.


    His dark eyes stared at Chen Rong happily. Then, he glanced at the flat woman who was supported by her. When he turned to Chen Rong, his thin lips were already smiling.


    With a wave of his right hand, ran min''s voice sounded, "sit down."


    "Thank you, general."


    Chen Rong responded with a voice, let go of pingru, and walked to the places he pointed to and sat down.


    Ran min held it up and poured her a glass of wine. Then, with a finger in his right hand, he ordered, "drink."


    Chen Rong, with a light voice, reached for it and drank it up.


    Ran min laughed and said, "it''s just fun."


    He put down the kettle and turned his head to stare at his face.


    Slowly, he thin lips a Yang, smile a way: "this time see the little aunt, seem to be more leisurely?"


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and raised his eyes. He smiled softly. "The general doesn''t eat people."Ran min''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slowly.


    He slowly gathered his head in front of his face. As his thick breath fell on his face, Chen Rong could not help being stiff.


    Ran min reached out and raised her chin.


    Staring at her carefully, ran min raised his eyebrows and said, "why don''t you annoy me?"


    The face of Chen whose chin was forced to be fixed by him, Wen Yan also raised his eyebrows and replied, "the general really wants me to be afraid of you?"


    Ran min did not answer.


    He just locked her chin tightly and stared at her eyes. His eyes, which were always flashing in the dark flame, showed a sense of loss...... This look is very light and light. It will pass in a flash. If Chen Rong didn''t know him too well, he would have missed it.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    The footsteps turned to the barracks entrance, but ran min locked Chen Rong''s big hand on his chin, but still did not let go.


    Ran min didn''t let go, and Chen Rong didn''t worry. She just looked back at him quietly, with a clear, calm look.


    Sure enough, ran min released his hand slowly when the footsteps appeared at the barracks.


    Several staff came in. They glanced at Chen Rong and then turned to ran min with no concern.


    Chen Rong saw this, and without anyone''s warning, he stood up from the collapse, quietly retreated to the corner behind ran min, and moved a collapse table to sit down by himself.


    Ran min glanced at her movements, just about to smile, I don''t know what to think of, that smile has not spread out, then put it away.


    Several staff members stood in front of Ran min. one of them stepped forward, arched his hands, and said, "general, in the direction of Moyang City, there are sentries of Xianbei Hu people."


    When he had finished speaking, another assistant came up and said with an arch hand, "general, your majesty cooked the minister''s family a month ago. He also gave each minister a piece of human flesh and forced them to eat it."


    Several staff members reported one by one and began to withdraw.


    As soon as they left, Chen Rong came up quietly, still sitting on the collapse table.


    Ran min turned his head slowly, he stared at her.


    Chen Rong looked at him. She saw admiration in his eyes. This wipe of appreciation, let her have such a moment of trance. Vaguely remembering her previous life, every time she saw him show this ray of vision to others, she felt lost and hated to replace him with a body. In those years, she was collecting everything related to him every day and thinking about getting to know him better. She longed to be alone with her at some point, and then he gave her a glance of appreciation...... It is such a simple wish, but also luxury.


    Now, she got it. Ironically, by this time, she had no feeling.


    Chen Rong replied softly, "general ran is flattered."


    Ran min frowned again. He looked at Chen Rong again. Suddenly he asked, "I''m an unmarried daughter of my sister-in-law. She has come all the way to see me. I don''t know why?"


    Voice with a smile, is already knowingly asked.


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    Her eyes, with unusual light.


    The light made ranmin look back and wait with interest.


    Sure enough, Chen Rong slowly drooped his eyes, and after taking the words, she said quietly, "I came to ask general Chen Yuan to take back a batch of food and grass from the hands of the Hu people."


    Without waiting for ranmin to reply, she summoned up her courage and looked up at him, saying, "however, as soon as I got this order, I knew that Chen Yuan was confused."


    Ran min frowned and approached her? Let''s hear it? "


    Chen Rong looked at him and said lightly, "ah Rong thought that where there is a general, the bandits are so frightened that they can''t rob any food or make any noise? I''m afraid the grain was taken by the general himself. " She used a very elegant word "take".


    Ran min burst out laughing.


    He laughed so much that he could clap his big hand. As his laughter came out, swish, several heads came together.


    Ran min waved to a middle-aged scholar and said with a smile, "Zhang Gong, Zhang Gong, do you know what this little girl just said? She even said that where I was, the bandits were so frightened that they would not dare to come near. She also said that the food was taken by me. "


    As soon as the words came out, those staff members all stared at Chen Rong in amazement. The middle-aged scribe stepped in and sighed: "I admire and admire you. I think I''m a talented person, but I''m not as good as a sister-in-law!"


    Ran min is still laughing.


    Laughing and laughing, his voice stopped. He gasped and waved and said, "step back, step back. I need to talk to my aunt."


    All the staff laughed and retreated.


    Ran min turned to Chen Rong, picked up a thick eyebrow, and said with a smile, "since ah Rong knew Chen Yuan was confused, why did he come here under orders?" He approached her with a deep, magnetic voice that whispered into her ear, "why, arjunth, do I want to take this opportunity to have a private meeting with me?"


    Chen Rong looked at him, and then she shook her head solemnly.Under the sun, the man''s clear-cut, handsome and three-dimensional facial features seem to be carved out by knives and axes. Chen Rong looked at him. His voice was peaceful and cold for the first time in his life. "No, I''m here to ask for something from the general."


    Ran Minda was interested. He held his chest in both hands and said with a smile, "please do me a favor? Let''s hear it? "


    Chen Rong''s mouth was slightly pursed and her eyes were lowered. After a while, she looked up at him decisively and said, "ah Rong knows that the general has been fighting all the year round. Food and grass are equal to life for the general."


    Under the broad sleeves, her hands were wringing with each other. Looking at ran min''s eyes, there was a trace of ruthlessness. "Just as it happens, a Rong knows a route, which is the secret way for Ruan and Chen Yuan to Trade grain and grass and transport wealth."


    In the previous life, Chen Rong married ran min and left Nanyang city with him. Ruan did not know that she was not favored. After being robbed of food and grass by the Hu people, he sent someone to find her and ask her to find ran min and send soldiers to take care of the line. That''s why Chen Rong knows that.


    As soon as she said this, ran min put away the smile on his face.


    He stared at his face.


    By a pair of such dark as the night sky, moxibustion as fierce as the night flame eyes stare at, changed any person, will shiver, will sweat like pulp.


    Chen Rong did not. She had seen him so many times in the previous life, and she had thought of all the possible consequences when she was about to say that.


    Chen Rong''s eyes are very calm.


    Ran min picked up his eyebrows and said, "since that road is a secret one, Ruan and Chen Yuan will certainly increase their transportation when the Hu people will besiege the city at any time. Young lady, do you know the weight of your words? "


    Chen Rong looks at him.


    Her eyes are still bright and calm. There is no shame, no restlessness.


    She nodded her head, smiled coldly, sipped her little mouth, and revealed her murder. "I want him to lose a lot!"


    Ran min leaned back and stared at Chen Rong quietly. He asked, "I''m not afraid that when the Hu people besieged the city, your Chen family would be destroyed due to lack of food and grass."


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong replied decisively, "No."


    She said lightly, "Chen Yuan is extremely selfish. His things may be used to support Ruan family, or to please Nanyang king. However, no matter what happens, he will not give them to the family."


    She knew what ran min was wondering about. She smiled miserably, lowered her eyes, blinked her wet eyes, and whispered, "if it wasn''t for being bullied and cornered, how could a scholar girl like ah Rong think of dealing with her elders?"


    "In the eyes of Chen Yuan and his wives, a Rong can trample and insult at will," she murmured, her lips shaking She thought of the conversation between the four guards when she was locked in the cabin that night, and her little face turned white, white...... She could not help shivering, that beautiful face, because of pain, because of hate, because of weakness, and even a little twisted.


    Just then, ran min''s deep and powerful voice came, "OK!"


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    Ran min was still staring at her. In his eyes, there was no disgust, faintness, even gentleness, and approval. He nodded, smiled, and said, "what a Rong expected is not bad. I need food and grass very much now."


    Chen Rong is glad to get up and fall away. He says in a mute voice, "thank you, general."


    She knew that it was too good for ran min, and there was no reason for him to refuse the temptation. But she was still delicate and pitiful, just like the rain hitting the lotus, and thanked him with a bitter and blank tone.


    Chen Rong kept a crouching posture, her eyes drooping, and for a while said, "ah Rong has one more thing to ask for."


    "Say it."


    Chen Rong''s voice was light and clear. "This time, the general robbed Chen Yuan''s food and grass, which also belonged to the Nanyang king."


    As soon as she said this, ran min, who sat quite casually, involuntarily leaned over to her and asked in a deep voice, "how do you know?"


    Chen Rong smiled with a pale little face and said, "I heard that."


    Seeing ran min''s letter, she went on to say, "ah Rong wanted to ask the general to declare that the grain road was leaked by Li Mu and Xu Qian in the palace of Nanyang." Later, she explained to ran min, "this Li Mu is Chen Yuan''s wife, Li Shi''s brother. He is Li Shi''s greatest reliance. As for Xu Qian, he describes ugliness and lust. He can be killed! "


    After she finished, she kept her head down and squatted down. She didn''t stand up and didn''t dare to look up at ran min.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet.


    For a long time, ran min didn''t answer.


    In the waiting, Chen Rong''s graceful posture could not help shivering. His long eyelashes gradually hung on them with two tears.


    I don''t know for a long time, I can''t hear ran min''s answer, and I don''t have the courage to look up at his face, pale face and bitter smile. What I say in my mouth is cruel and gloomy, "general forgive me, they are not benevolent, so I can''t blame them! A Rong is just a cruel woman with a narrow mind and a vengeance. For me, if anyone wants to trample me down, he must take care of his feet! "Though her voice trembled, it was as calm as her eyes.


    Keep the posture of squatting, frowning and looking down. In the dreary air, I feel cruel in my heart: if he doesn''t agree, I will mention it to him. That time, I risked my life to go out of the city to warn him and help him save the heavy losses except for the infidelity. By the way, I once donated ten carts of food to him.


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Rong to lose confidence and her mouth to open. When she was about to ask for the debt, it was almost suddenly. A burst of crazy laughter rang out! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 108

    Pink ticket 784 with regular update. In the last few hours of double pink tickets, please cry.


    ##Ran min clapped his right hand on several sides and laughed wildly.


    This smile of his, straight smile tears are quick to come out, just slowly stop.


    Side head, let ink hair such as silk, spread in his handsome three-dimensional face, let a wisp of mischievous hair, block in front of his eyes.


    Ran min, looking at Chen Rong with a smile, said, "I''m so brave," and he added, "I''m so heartless!"


    Chen Rong didn''t reply, she just lowered her head, her mouth closed into a line, and her eyes filled with tears.


    Ran min looked at her like this, and laughed again, "Oh, such a cruel calculation of others, but also a look of grievance and pity, little Auntie really impressed ran min."


    Chen still didn''t look up, just paler.


    Ran min took up his glass, put it on top of his head, and said, "OK."


    Until then, Chen Rong just raised his head and looked at him. There was talk and grievance in his eyes. It seemed that he shouldn''t have said that she was "kind hearted".


    In an instant, she lowered her head again, and after she had blessed ran min again, she took a step back and sat down slowly.


    At this time, ran min clapped his hands together and shouted, "come in, one person."


    "Yes."


    A staff member came in.


    Ran min turned to Chen Rong and ordered, "tell me that line."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong stood up and blessed him again. In the running script of Shasha, the assistant, she said the line carefully.


    That line, although it is the memory of previous life, but she came this way, thought and thought, remember and remember, has repeatedly portrayed and verified in her heart for countless times. So at this moment, it''s very clear.


    After a while, the assistant put away the silk script and said to ran min, "OK."


    Ran min nodded and waved him back.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came from outside.


    After a while, a soldier called out, "general, it''s time."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong in the room was blessed and left.


    When Chen Rong left, a staff member came in. He looked at ran min and smiled, "it''s a great opportunity. Why doesn''t the general keep warm with his aunt?"


    Ran min stood up and put on his armor under the soldiers'' service. At this time, he had a cold face and pondered for a while. Then he said, "this little aunt is seeing me this time. She behaves very well." As soon as this word came out, several people in the account laughed. Ran min didn''t laugh. He turned his head thoughtfully, looked at the direction Chen Rong left, and said, "this little Auntie is really like me."


    The staff laughed and said, "you look like a general? It''s hard, it''s hard. " Now, all the sons of the scholar family are gentle. Looking at the powerful, intelligent and murderous ran min, the staff is more and more amused to think that he said that a little aunt of the scholar family was like him.


    When Chen Rong came out of the camp, Ping Ruo was waiting outside. Originally, she had been following Chen Rong, but when Chen Rong was talking with ran min, ran min waved her hand out. Chen Rong, because the damage to the elders of the family was invisible, did not stop it.


    She darted up to Chen Rong and looked at her carefully. She couldn''t help asking, "girl, how is it?" His eyes were full of hope.


    Chen Rong looked at her, chuckled and said, "it''s very good."


    Ping Nu was very happy, and she lowered her voice and said in a hurry, "then, did he mention marriage?"


    Marriage?


    Chen Rong shook her head. She looked at the barracks in front of her, a little lost. Just now, when she said those words, she still thought in her heart that ran min would be so cruel and selfish that she would be disappointed, and would never like it again - that is, she would never care, and she must revenge!


    But she did not expect that ran min agreed, and he laughed so loudly. In her previous life, she tried to show the best in front of him, but she was always despised by him. Why didn''t she care this time? She presented the real her, but got his appreciation instead?


    Chen Rong can''t think about it, but she doesn''t care now. Shaking his head, Chen Rong strode forward.


    Ping Nu followed her closely and walked out a few steps. She couldn''t help asking, "girl, general he, did he talk about something else? What''s more, did the girl tell him that the family is not against you marrying him? "


    Chen rongtou also did not return, light said: "ran min as a person, he will care about the idea of the family?"


    She was stunned.


    And Chen Rong has come to her camp. She has a cat on her waist and flashes in.


    In a flash, four days have passed.


    At noon of that day, Ping Nu saw Chen Rong come out, hurriedly went up to meet her and called out, "girl." She looked at the barracks behind her and asked in a low voice, "what did general ran say?"


    Just now, ran min called Chen Rong to the camp again, and sent Ping Nu out.Once again, Chen Rong shook her head. She said softly, "he didn''t talk to me."


    "Ah? But why? "


    Chen Rong smiled absently and said, "he is too busy." This point, flat woman also saw, she asked in surprise: "the general asked the girl to come, what do you want to do?"


    Chen Rong shook his head again.


    Just now, she just sat on his side, watching him talk to his staff, watching him give orders. From beginning to end, he didn''t have time to pay attention to her.


    It''s really strange that ran min called himself to his camp. Is it just for him to see how he decided?


    In Chen Rong''s perplexity, in the evening, she was called to ran min''s camp again.


    Sitting in the corner, Chen Rong looked at the drapery floating in front of her. She remembered that if it was right, it was not there at noon.


    Chen Rong stared at it for a while, and saw that the last aide had also quit. Ran min was the only one in the camp. He could not help whispering, "general."


    Ran min was looking through the silk book, and he did not lift his head. "Say the point."


    Knowing Chen Rong''s character, he immediately said in a clear voice, "I don''t know why the general called me to come here. He is still in front of him, hanging the curtain."


    Ran min still didn''t lift his head. He said in a natural tone: "there are always people in and out of my camp. I don''t want them to be distracted when I put up the barracks."


    Chen Rong bit her lips, and after a long time, she hesitated and asked, "general, I''ve been summoned, but what''s the matter?"


    Ran min threw the brush aside, leaned back, stretched out his hand and rubbed it toward the brow, said wearily, "can''t you be called if you have nothing to do?"


    Ah?


    Chen Rong, with his mouth open, thought stupidly, "it''s OK, of course, I can''t be called.". But she knew ran min, knew that he would be upset when he was tired, so she stopped asking.


    At this time, under the welcome of two soldiers, a small and frail man in his thirties came in.


    The scholar was sweating, with dust on his face and dry lips.


    As soon as he sat down, he put his hands in front of his stomach, looked at ran min and waited for him to speak.


    Ran min looked up.


    He looked at the wine glass in front of the scholar, then lowered his head and continued to write on the silk book.


    The scholar saw that he didn''t open his mouth, and he was a little afraid. The sweat on his forehead was more fierce. He licked his dry lips and still dared not move.


    Ran min, who was busy with a paragraph, put down his brush and looked up.


    Just at a glance, his thick eyebrows were wrinkled and his handsome face was gloomy.


    When the scholar saw this, he was sweating like oil, shivering into a ball, pushing away quickly, and then he wanted to kneel down.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s clear voice sounded in the camp, "this gentleman, since the mouth is dry, why don''t you take a drink? Since your face is full of sweat, why don''t you pick up the towels hanging on the sides and wipe off the sweat on your face? "


    The scholar was stunned, and then he understood that ran min was annoyed with himself. Then he hurriedly picked up the glass and leaned it up. After drinking it, he wiped off the sweat with a towel, and then sat back on it.


    Chen Rong shook his head and said in a clear voice again, "let''s be frank if you have anything to say. The general is busy with affairs. It''s impossible to ask you everything first."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The scholar finally understood why the general would get angry every time he came.


    Then he stood up, arched his hands to ran min, and said loudly, "general, this time we will sell twenty carts of grain and chestnut to the king of Nanyang. We have to buy one hundred carts of silk cloth. The bill is here. " Then he took the bill out of his arms.


    Ran min didn''t answer. He waved back and said, "give it to her."


    The scholar rushed to Chen Rong.


    And Chen Rong, at this time, was speechless. After a while, she smiled bitterly, reached for the book handed by the scholar, and read it over.


    After reading, ran min waved the scholar away.


    In a flash, ran min and Chen Rong were the only two people in the camp.


    In the sound of Sha Sha''s pen tip moving, it was almost suddenly. Ran min asked, "now I know why I called you, Auntie?"


    Chen Rong stared at him with wide eyes.


    For a moment, she murmured, "I see."


    Ran min was obviously in a good mood. He smiled loudly and said softly, "no one I met in my life knows my mind as well as my little aunt."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong jumped up with a thumping heart. Unconsciously, under the broad sleeves, her hands were twisted into a ball: would he mention the marriage again when he suddenly mentioned this? If he did, should I agree?


    In her heart, seven under eight chaos, long time, ran min did not come out below.


    He''s still writing.


    After writing for a while, ran min''s head didn''t lift and ordered: "if you have nothing to do, you will sort out the silk books and military orders."


    "Ah?"Chen Rong cried out in surprise.


    She looked to the left and right, and smiled bitterly. He and she were the only ones in the camp. This is not to her, but to whom?


    Well, maybe she''ll have to make do with him in her life and please him a lot.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong finally stood up and walked to ran min. She stooped down and carried the silk books and military orders to her library. She took another set of four treasures of the study and buried herself in the books.


    After a while, an assistant strided in, took out a silk book from his arms and said, "general, things are going well. We have successfully stopped a grain team going to Nanyang city." He tut two, proudly said: "that food and grass is really a lot, enough to have 40 cars! After interrogation, the grain team was indeed the privately transferred goods of Ruan family and Chen Yuan in Nanyang. Hey, that road is the key to transport their wealth. Now those teams have been captured alive by our people. As for those in Nanyang City, they will not know that they have lost their food until ten days later. According to our arrangement, they would think it was because they met the Hu people in Liyang City. As for that route, they will not know that it has been exposed, and will certainly continue to transfer goods. "


    "General, this time we''ve made a lot of money."


    In the laughter of the staff, ran min smiled lightly. He seemed to know that Chen Rong was fidgeting. He waved his hand to make the excited staff shut up and quit.


    So this time, when Chen Rong came out, the moon was already in the sky.


    Pingru takes a few steps forward, and when she sees Chen Rong rubbing her arms, she looks tired and asks in a small voice, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Rong glanced at her and said wearily, "I didn''t expect that he had done so many things. After finishing up for an hour, he finished 12 of 10."


    "Flat if Zhang big mouth, she Zheng ground says:" what does the girl say


    Chen Rong replied impatiently: "nothing, just to help him sort out the documents for an hour. If he has a general of staff to report, remind those people by the way, so that they don''t delay too much, which makes ran min impatient and angry. "


    Ah? This next even if completely silly eyes.


    She stood stupidly in place, and it took her a while to wake up. Seeing that Chen Rong has gone far, she hurriedly chased her three steps and two steps behind her, and said: "girl, have you asked the general about the food and grass? Lord Lang is waiting for the answer. "


    In Ping Nu''s expectant eyes, Chen Rong shakes her head carelessly.


    This time, Ping Nu is going to cry. She choked and murmured, "what can I do? What should I do? What''s the famous festival for the girl if the delay goes on


    Chen Rong didn''t look back, just strided forward. She doesn''t have any festivals. Besides, now back to Nanyang City, she is really worried that Chen Yuan and Ruan Shi didn''t see any food and killed her in a fit of anger or sent her to others regardless.


    Now, Chen Rong can''t see the road ahead of him, and doesn''t know how to go on.


    Ah, wait, wait, maybe after a few days, there''s another chance......


    The next morning, Chen Rong woke up in a noise.


    She turned and collapsed, listening to the neighing of horses, the voice of people and the banging of moving things. All kinds of voices filled the whole camp.


    At this time, Ping Nu came with a sleepy voice, "what''s the matter, so noisy?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. She just turned over and collapsed. She asked outside the camp, "what''s the matter?"


    At once, a soldier outside loudly replied, "it''s done."


    What? It''s done?


    Chen Rong took a step forward, just arrived at the tent, and thought that he had not washed, he called to Ping Nu, "hurry up, help me wash."


    "Yes, yes." At this time, Ping Nu was also in a panic and hurried forward.


    After a while, he washed his face, put on his gauze hat and went to the camp where ran min was.


    When she arrived, there were thirty or forty generals standing outside camp ran min''s tent. These generals stood motionless in two rows and were listening to him.


    Seeing this situation, Chen Rong can only honestly stop and wait.


    In a short time, the people will be ordered to mount their horses and leave one by one.


    When Chen Rong saw ran min turn around and enter, he hurriedly followed him.


    When she rushed in, ran min was wearing armor with the help of the soldiers. One by one, the heavy black armor was draped on his body, and the sound of gold and iron was heard, and the air of killing came to his face.


    Chen Rong took a few steps to reach ran min. She just looked down. At this time, ran min had put on his helmet. He was dignified and powerful. When he put on the helmet, the blood killing spirit came straight from him, which was really frightening.


    Chen Rong clenched her lips, then she looked up and glared at ran min angrily. "General ran, what do you mean? Why don''t you let me know when the army starts? " In order to let him see his anger, she also conveniently took off the gauze hat.


    Ran min raised his chin and asked the soldiers to tie a knot to his jaw. Hearing Chen Rongdi''s accusation, he glanced at Chen Rong and replied lazily, "what do you want to do?"Chen Rong was a little scared by his momentum. When she heard this, the nameless fire rushed again. She bit her teeth, took a deep breath, and roared: "general, don''t forget that in the army, except for your soldiers,


    and my little aunt who is a guest!"


    As soon as her cry came out, ran min bent his thin lips and laughed.


    His laughter was clear and sweet.


    In the laughter, he quietly stared at Chen Rong, saw her little face getting redder and redder, and his eyes were full of anger. Then he put away his smile and said, "what are you going to do when you offend the family?"


    He doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says it, Chen Rong is more angry. She cries, "this is my business!"


    Ran min laughed again. He turned around with his back and opened his arms. The soldiers began to put on his back armor and cloak.


    After a long time, Chen Rong didn''t wait for him to speak again.


    She swished a circle, rushed to him again, glared at ran min, Chen Rong shouted: "general ran, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Ran min glanced at her lazily, and was dumbfounded to see her staring at her.


    After a while, he dressed up, turned around and walked out.


    He still didn''t speak.


    Chen Rong hurriedly followed.


    Seeing a guard bring a dragon horse, ran min steps up, Chen Rong is in a great hurry. She rushes out and says, "ran!" Just called out three words, suddenly, ran min bent, right hand a stretch, picked up her elbow, put her gently and skillfully in front of his horse!


    With the speed of lightning, he lifted and placed the frozen face, then he put his left hand around her waist.


    Then, he said with a low smile, "this time, my little sister-in-law came all the way to see me regardless of the criticism of the world. What I want is to be with me? In this case, what can I do to return to Nanyang? "


    As soon as he kicked the horse, he galloped it.


    As soon as the horse started, the hard armor on his body hurt her delicate skin.


    Ran min had no idea. He tightened his left arm and pressed Chen Rong on his chest. He lowered his head and drew close to her ear. He breathed and scratched her eardrum. "As for the event of famous festivals, you don''t have to worry. When it''s time, I will formally marry you. Ha ha, in the past, Zhuo Wenjun eloped with Sima Xiangru. It was just a few days ago that the world passed on beautiful talks. Didn''t your a Rong elope for "kindness"? You think we''re eloping now. "


    Ran min came here and saw Chen Rong was stiff and motionless. He laughed at the moment and kicked his toe. Suddenly, the fire dragon horse leaped up and rushed forward, which made the cold wind on both sides howl, and the eardrum was hurt by the concussion!


    Ran min''s hard breastplate was still rubbing his face''s back. Every time he rubbed it, it was a pain.


    But Chen Rong, he kept his head down.


    She closed her eyes tightly.


    After a long time, Chen Rong said in a hoarse voice, "general ran, although his father and brother are not around, ah Rong is also a scholar girl. Please put me down and let me sit in the carriage with you. " At last, the words "accompany left and right" are really difficult.


    Ran min was stunned.


    In a second, he said with a low smile, "the little aunt agreed to marry me?"


    When he smiled, he said with a tone of self-expression: "yes, now you can only marry me. Those scholars with complicated rules will not marry you any more. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled stiffly and murmured back, "even before, no scholar would marry me."...... As for the immortal Wang Qilang, he will never marry her.


    He closed his eyes hard and blinked the tears from the corner of his eyes. Chen Rong bit his lips and seriously said, "general ran, please put me down and allow ah Rong to follow in the carriage!"


    In her tone, there is an incomparable persistence.


    Listening to her unusual seriousness, ran min laughs, rein pulls, and the speed of running slows down. Then, with his face in his hand, he put her down.


    After putting her down, ran min kept a stooping posture and stared at her for a moment. Suddenly he asked, "Chen''s Arjun, do you really like that Wang Qilang?"


    Swish, Chen Rong looks up at him.


    When looking at him, in her bright eyes, there are hesitations, struggles, hesitations...... Finally, when she said "yes"


    to him, she didn''t blink. She stared at his face and his expression.


    Almost quickly, ran min''s handsome, flying smile froze.


    He drank a long time and stopped the fire.


    Then he dismounted.


    He lowered his head and stared at Chen Rong for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand and locked his chin heavily. The dark eyes, dark as night flame, flow with angry flame.


    His lips were pressed tightly, and his voice was cold. "When is it?"A trace of murderous spirit passed on his handsome face. Ran Min said in a deep voice, "tell me when!"


    Originally, when Chen Rong said the word "yes", she was not sorry. She hated how stupid she was and how could she give him such an answer? She hated how she could give up her future. Since she was ready to marry him, everything about Wang Hong should be buried until she died, until she was in the coffin!


    However, she knew that the hatred of the previous life was too deep and thick, and it had been hidden all the time. So when she saw such a arrogant and arrogant man who thought she had controlled everything, she would suddenly have a desire to break everything! She would rather destroy the happiness of her life and look at his expression at this moment.


    ??


    the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Sometimes the update will be delayed for half an hour. Please wait patiently. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 109

Yesterday, the power was cut off all day. I didn''t call until this time. I can''t come up and say sorry to you.


    Another: the update owed yesterday will be made up today. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 110

    It''s too hot to move. First, send yesterday''s routine update of 3000 words, and 6000 words, which will be delivered before 9:30:10. Just a moment, everyone.


    ##


    and now she sees it.


    She saw his anger, his anger!


    Chen Rong raised his head, looked at him straight, looked at him...... A moment of endless joy and self mockery, so that her eyes, with the fastest speed become moist, become tears.


    Ranmin in anger, duanduanduan didn''t expect that Chen Rong would cry in the face of his questioning?


    The action that he imprisons her chin loosened, look at her in the eyes, angry flame is little go, doubt arises, "why to cry?"


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes, blinked, and laughed in a mute voice, "nothing, just didn''t expect that the general would be so angry."


    She raised her head and looked sideways at him. "Can the general tell me why you are so angry?"


    Her eyes are full of tears that will overflow, but her eyes are flowing, and her red and beautiful face looks like joy and bitterness, but it''s charming and charming!


    Ran min was stunned. Unconsciously, he held her chin and moved up. He gently stroked her ruddy lower lip with his calloused thumb. Ran min''s voice was deep and soft. "Answer me, why do you cry?"


    Although it is gentle, but the tone is firm, clearly an order!


    Chen Rong blinked his long wet eyelashes and slowly lowered his head.


    She didn''t answer.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to keep angry with him, but her reason told her that she could not. After thinking about it, Chen Rong kept silent.


    Ran min saw that she was silent, her thin lips pressed tighter, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled angrily.


    Just then, a loud cry came, "in the future? Why don''t you go? "


    Almost as soon as the cry came out, ran min quickly turned around and shouted, "shut up! You go first! "


    When he was so angry, all the people shrank together. The man quickly replied, "yes, yes, yes." After that, he drove the horse forward.


    Ran min looks back at Chen Rong.


    "Chen''s a Rong, you know, I''ve never had much patience," he said in a somber, handsome voice


    He''s warning!


    Chen Rong pressed his lips tightly and raised his head.


    She looked at him and said softly and crisply, "yes, I like Wang Qilang now. Yes, my favorite person before was general you - very much. "


    She said this word by word, and smiled slowly. The smile seemed to be self mockery and relief. "Even now, I am not completely indifferent to the general. However, my favorite person is already him."


    Her eyes looked at ran min quietly, and through him, she looked at the vast green mountains behind him, murmuring: "in my life, the plants and trees fall, and I don''t know which gust of wind blows, they will float into the mud, and the bones can''t be preserved. General, you know what? I don''t know why, after I find that I don''t like you so much anymore, I feel happy. Now, when I say these words, I feel happy. "


    Even if this kind of happiness is just a flash in the pan, she will accept the unbearable consequences in a flash. She also recognized it, recognized it...... After all, she has been looking forward to such happiness for a long time!


    Ran min was calm and handsome, and stared at her for a moment.


    Suddenly, he asked again, "where did I offend you?" After a while, he asked again, "when did you like me?"


    Chen Rong shakes her head. She takes back her eyes and smiles. She says in a dreamy way, "I can''t say it."


    Ran min laughed.


    After two laughs, he turns around and strides forward with his hands in his hands.


    As he walked, the fire dragon horse followed him automatically.


    Chen Rong also follows him.


    Ran min didn''t look back. He just sneered and said, "why do you want to follow me when you are so ambitious?"


    He is tall and great, with a golden armor, which makes the whole person look more like a God coming down to earth. He is awe inspiring in his majesty and martial arts.


    Chen Rong looked at his handsome side and whispered back, "I have nowhere to go but to follow the general."


    Ran min seems to be angry, almost suddenly, he growls!


    That roar, such as thunder, such as drum, such as tiger roar, such as boundless depression, which is pounding the heaven and earth, dreary and depressing for a long time!


    For a while, the roar stopped. Ran min jumped on the horse''s back with a swish, and the horse rushed straight ahead.


    What is his horse like? How extraordinary is his horsemanship? In a blink of an eye, a person will ride away from the dust, leaving the sky full of smoke and dust, as well as the arrogant figure with red and gold Ding, the farther away......


    Chen Rong lowered his head.


    She went on with a deep, shallow foot. In front of her and behind her, there was a stream of smoke and soldiers. When they passed her, they aroused all the smoke. When they disappeared from her eyes, the sound of horses'' hooves was still ringing......After a long time, Chen Rong suddenly found that there was no one around him.


    No one, no horse, no smoke, no sound.


    She is the only one walking alone in the whole world.


    Chen Rong slowly stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at the setting sun in the West. In the still light of the sky, she could see the dense black shadows like locusts. They were far away.


    She looked back, behind her, there was a mountain depression. There were potholes and abandoned pots and bowls everywhere. Not long ago, there was still a bustling place or a neighing of people and horses.


    Heaven and earth are empty. Even pingru doesn''t know where to go.


    Chen Rong watched, hugged his arms, and continued to walk deep and shallow towards the sunset in the west, toward the direction of the army.


    Gradually, the sun sets in the West.


    Gradually, on the horizon, the communication between heaven and earth, the last line of light is fading.


    Gradually, the stars are all over the sky, and the moon is like a hook.


    Between heaven and earth, so vast, so vast.


    Chen Rong is still walking forward.


    Time is still passing.


    Gradually, there are only stars and moons in the world.


    Gradually, the horse hissing and human voice came from far away. The voice is too far away and far away. Chen Rong doesn''t know whether it is real or her illusion.


    At this time, there was a pain under the sole of his foot. Chen Rong squatted down and reached out to take off his shoes. After a look at the soles of her feet full of blisters and blood bubbles, she put on her shoes again and smiled slowly: unconsciously, she walked like this for a day......


    A gust of night wind blows. It''s sunny in the daytime. The night wind is cold.


    Chen Rong holds her arms tightly again and shrinks her neck.


    Just then, she slowly raised her head, unable to move.


    In her field of vision, at the end of the official road, a tall horse, carrying a tall and great figure, is galloping towards her direction.


    Stars are like water, moonlight is like water, that one person, one horse, seems to run from the distant sky, as if from another time and space.


    Unconsciously, Chen Rong reached out and rubbed his eyes.


    Slowly, the man rode to her.


    Under the starlight, those cold black eyes, like electricity, locked her. After a while, the man bent down slightly, reached out to her, and ordered, "come up!"


    Seeing that Chen Rong is still rubbing his eyes, his ordinary small, gorgeous face is dirty because of the mixture of dust and tears at the moment, and his voice drops a little bit, "do you want me to say it again? Come on! "


    Chen Rong finally woke up. She reached out and grasped his big hand.


    With a big hand, she pulled her whole body up and put it in front of the horse.


    As soon as he reached out his right arm, he put his arm around her waist, and kicked the horse''s belly with the tip of his foot, he rushed forward.


    In the sound of the horse''s hooves, the chorus of the hard breastplate and her robe in the wind, and the heavy breathing of the man behind her, occupied the ears of Chen Rong.


    Almost suddenly, two lines of clear tears burst out.


    The tears flowed too fast. Chen Rong had just reflected. When he wanted to hide them, they flowed more like a fountain.


    In an instant, Chen Rong could only cover his face with sleeves and burst into tears.


    Her whimper, in the wind, in the hoof, endlessly......


    "Enough!"


    Ran min drank impatiently. Just as soon as he drank, Chen Rong choked and stopped crying.


    Behind, ran Min said impatiently, "why don''t you ask Wang Qilang to be his concubine and follow him?"


    He thought that she cried so sad because she didn''t want Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong is biting her lips. She doesn''t look back. She just cries out, "I''m a little auntie. It''s a day when you throw me away. Still, I haven''t come until now."..... You don''t allow me to cry when you do this to me? "


    Ran min never thought that it was because of this that she cried all the time. At the moment, she was stunned and a little funny.


    At this moment, the plaintive expression of grievance thinks of the previous life, the previous life, when she was buried in the fire, the man also turned around and left without hesitation...... Why this time, he just left her for half a day, she felt aggrieved? This merciless man, how could she be aggrieved by his mercilessness?


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong had a colic in his heart and lung. The pain was too severe. He twisted his lungs, stabbed his bones, scratched his heart...... Chen Rong quickly covers his face with sleeves and does not move.


    Ran min, who was behind her, could not help but basking in the sun and groaned, "I don''t know what to do. When you say that, you should expect that the friendship between you and me will be broken. " Only then said here, he did not know what thought, but actually sighed low, hugged Chen Rong''s arm is also a tight.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Under the stars, everything is so quiet.


    I don''t know for a long time, ran min whispered: "Chen''s Arjun,"


    after a while, Chen Rong replied hoarsely: "yes."


    "Forget Wang Qilang."


    Chen Rong froze when he uttered a word.


    He said, forget Wang Qilang! He said, forget Wang Qilang!


    Is it possible to say that she was so straightforward and did not give him such a little affection? Is he still ready to ask her? (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 111

    Pink ticket box 824 and regular update are enclosed.


    ##In his astonishment, Chen Rong raised his head and looked at Zhang Junmei''s face in starlight.


    In her eyes, ran min''s black eyes stared at the distant horizon, ignoring her.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes, but I don''t know how long it will take for her to smile at the corner of her mouth. It seems to be ridicule, complacency, bitterness, weakness......


    She opened her mouth and finally answered, "yes."


    A response, ran min right foot a kick, the crotch of the fire dragon horse began to accelerate.


    This fire dragon horse is really the best horse in the world. When it runs at full speed, it is as fast as thunder, lightning and so on!


    Chen Rong nestled in his arms, biting his lips, trying not to let his skin be rubbed by hard breastplate.


    For a while, she whispered, "where is this time?"


    "Luoyang."


    Luoyang?


    Chen Rong was stunned. Luoyang? Isn''t it going to take a long time? Isn''t that to say, when she comes back again, or hears the news of Nanyang city again, things have changed? Is that the white fairy who never needs her to participate in, also has his ending?


    A long time later, Chen Rong whispered back, "yes."


    At this time, ran min sneered, "don''t worry about ah Rong. When you come back, Wang Qilang has been killed by Murong Ke?"


    Almost as soon as he uttered this sentence, he regretted it, so he closed his thin lips tightly and began to sulk himself.


    Chen Rong did not find his abnormality. She lowered her eyes and said softly and decisively, "the seventh king of Langya is not an incompetent man. General, murongke is not only afraid of you! "


    This time, when her voice fell, ran min was already laughing.


    Smile smile, his voice a close, thick eyebrow a Xuan, shout: "later, don''t think of him again!"


    Chen Rong droops his eyes. After a while, he says, "yes." Familiar with his character and knowing that the man''s heart is not the kind of face that can support a boat, he murmured: "although Chen is a woman, he is also aggressive...... I won''t think about him any more. " Just like, will not love you again. Even if stay by your side, even if with you day and night together, I will not love you, will not!


    Hearing her answer, ran min just hummed.


    Two people ride, still running forward.


    Gradually, the middle of the month.


    At this time, the fire dragon horse suddenly, in the rapid running of people standing up, looking up at the sky long hiss!


    Ran min drank, "there is an ambush!"


    In the sound, his handsome face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. The hand holding the reins was also hooked with five fingers.


    When Chen Rong heard his words, her face was white. She glanced at the horse''s side. There was no weapon of his.


    With fire dragon horse and weapons in hand, ran min is the invincible king of Weisha. But what if there is no weapon in hand?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ If it wasn''t for her, his weapon would not leave for a moment!


    Just as Chen Rong was contemplating, ran min, with a handsome face, glanced back at her.


    When he looked back, Chen Rong raised her head, and she whispered to the starlight and his cold eyes: "your horse, the divine horse, will be able to rush past. General, you can put me down and ride lightly on the ground. You will be able to catch them by surprise." in ranmin''s astonished eyes, she whispered, "you don''t have to worry about me."


    At this moment, her eyes are very bright, very gentle......


    Ran min was obviously moved. He stared at Chen Rong and said in a low voice, "you little aunt." With a sigh, he gave her a light touch on the face.


    In a flash, he turned his back to Chen Rong and rode slowly forward.


    At this time, Chen Rong, with his head lowered and his mouth angled, slowly raised a sneer.


    She knew that at such a time, only such a sentence could make him moved and make him protect her to the greatest extent! Can let this heart be like iron, no matter whether she is left or abandoned at last, all bear in mind..... This kind of remembering may be a lifetime!


    Stars like water, silver like hook, two people ride, walk slowly.


    After walking for less than a hundred steps, ran min suddenly snapped, "drive -" and he had a little horse belly on his toes.


    With him for many years, the fire dragon horse that most understood his mind jumped up and walked in the air!


    At this moment, the horse makes lightning, and its line is like the wind!


    His attack was very sudden. A series of shouts came from the grass on both sides, "stop him, stop him!"


    This accent belongs to the Hu people or the Xianbei Hu people.


    In the shouting, whoosh, hundreds of people in the grass, at the same time raise the long bow, arrow in the string!


    Whoosh, whoosh......


    In the wind, arrows fall like rain! Towards ran min and Chen Rong.Almost at the moment when the Hu''s yo cheered out, Chen Rong thought of something, and suddenly broke away from ran min''s embrace and untied his light blue and purple robe at the fastest speed.


    Then she threw her robe to ran min and cried, "general, this one can be used!"


    A word spits out, ran min laughs.


    And just then, the arrow rain has arrived.


    Ran min''s left hand pushed the reins and his right hand grasped Chen Rong''s robe, which was a sudden jerk.


    The robe opened like a tent, and was blown up by the wind. In the roaring wind, the arrow rain had not been shot, so it was blocked away by the robe.


    What''s ran min''s Kung Fu? To his extent, it is fallen leaves to pick flowers, which can hurt people. After only two shakes, he swung the robe to the extreme of circulation.


    So, no matter how heavy the arrow rain on both sides was, how Lingli, he shook his wrists and drummed the women''s outer robe of the tent, and stopped the arrows steadily.


    At this time, the fire dragon horse he stepped down was rushing like wind and electricity.


    However, the fire dragon horse has rushed out of the ambush circle before the arrow rain.


    Hu''s ambush was obviously in a hurry, and a hissing voice came, "waste! So many people can''t deal with a Shi Min holding a woman! Shoot! Shoot again ~! "


    Rao is that hissing and drinking, that arrow rain like forest, but the windblown clothes have been steadily protecting the two men and a horse, rushing forward.


    In a flash, the fire dragon horse rushed out of the encirclement. Seeing him rush out, a whistling sound, hundreds of Hu people rush out of the grass and rush towards ran min.


    Ran min was laughing up to the sky.


    Smiling and laughing, he turned to stare at the Hu people and shouted: "it''s so called to come but not to be rude. Murong law, go back and tell Murong Ke to wash his neck and wait for me outside Nanyang city! "


    At this point, he looked up to the sky and laughed again.


    Laughter, two people a ride, has rushed out, rolled up all over the sky smoke, disappeared in the boundless darkness. ]


    after a while, the Hu people found that they could not catch up at all, they stopped and looked at each other. Almost suddenly, Murong''s law angrily shouted, "it''s all you, a slave. If you say that you bring too many people, you''ll suddenly be found. Instead, you''ll scare the snake. Goucai, if a thousand arrows were sent together just now, how could Shi Min escape him? " As he scolded, he whipped at a weak scholar who looked like a Han.


    The fire dragon horse galloped for several tens of miles, then ran min shouted to stop it slowly.


    He turned over and dismounted, reached for Chen Rong, and said, "come down."


    Chen Rong knew that he wanted the dragon horse to have a rest and jump off at once.


    When she moved and wanted to jump to an empty place, ran min''s eyes narrowed and moved a step.


    With a shout, Chen Rong jumped down, but steadily, into a hard embrace.


    With a bang, Chen Rong''s little nose hit the hard breastplate firmly, and tears came out from the pain.


    Ran min didn''t find out. He put his arm around her and his right hand over her long hair. He said in a low voice, "Chen''s Arjun."


    "Yes."


    "Why did you make me run for my life? Are you afraid of death? "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    He asked here, but he didn''t hear Chen Rong''s answer for a long time. He looked down at her impatiently.


    Under the stars, Chen''s smile was a little pale and strange.


    How familiar everything is. Chen Rong thought in a trance: in his previous life, Ah Wei made him like her. I think he asked her that, right?


    Chen Rong wakes up from a trance.


    She lowered her head.


    Unconsciously, she pushed him aside and said in a low voice, "the general returned alone for the sake of a Rong. Although a Rong is a woman, she can''t let the general suffer from me! "


    After thinking and thinking, she gave him the most real, most emotionless answer.


    Ran Min stared at Chen Rong.


    A moment later, he asked, "little aunt, are you annoyed with me again?"


    Chen Rong hurriedly shook his head and whispered, "nothing." Annoy him again? Of course not. She is only annoyed by herself. When she was just born again, she wanted to revenge him. She wanted to let him fall in love with her, and then let him experience the pain of her previous life.


    But for some reason, now, almost suddenly, she''s a little off.


    Chen Rong pushes away ran min and walks forward.


    Looking at the vast starry sky ahead, Chen Rong found for the first time that everything has really changed, completely changed...... Because, all of a sudden, she felt that such revenge was meaningless, because, all of a sudden, she thought, all the time, she never worried about Wang Hong, because she knew that she could not help him. What''s more, she just knew that she was thinking, if he has any advantages and disadvantages, let him go. It''s very hard to live. In this way, he and his people, in the corner that no one can see, and no one knows, go with him!


    This idea, so natural, so, let her free......Finally, after she looked at the pain of the man she deeply loved in the previous life, after she used her understanding of him to let him like her slowly, when she was only a line away from her revenge, so the haze disappeared, she finally found that, in fact, she really put it down, she was really in love with the man named Wang Hong!


    Heaven''s arrangement is ridiculous! With all her efforts and means, she was burned to death, and hesitated all the time. Before she made up her mind to really revenge, she got everything she had hoped for. It turns out that all the obsessions, unforgettable, will change as time goes by...... In this world, there is no constant thing!


    At this time, her arm is tight.


    But ran min swished his hand and clenched her wrist.


    He forced her to face himself. Looking at Chen Rong carefully, ran min frowned impatiently. However, he did not drink scold, just lead her to step on horseback, drink: "time is not early, go."


    The horse''s hoof turns over and flies. In a twinkling of an eye, two people ride together. Under the traction of the curved moon, they go farther and farther.


    In the middle of the month, they caught up with the army.


    Ran min threw Chen Rong to a soldier, and strode to the lighted commander''s tent.


    Chen Rong glanced at him, turned his head, and led him to his tent.


    Before she came near, in the light of the torch, pingru rushed over in a hurry. Holding Chen Rong''s corner, she asked in a small voice, "girl, how can you come back?" Her voice trembled.


    Chen Rong shook his head and said nothing.


    After a while, the master and the servant entered the camp.


    Ping Nu put on a light and looked at Chen Rong.


    Looking at Chen Rong, Ping Nu said in surprise, "girl, what''s the good news?" She found that there was a smile on Chen''s face, which was a kind of relaxed smile that should not appear in this situation.


    Chen Rong looks up her eyes, her lips bend, and says, "no, just want to open something."


    Pingru curiously followed her behind, sat on the collapse like her, and asked repeatedly, "what did the girl want to do?"


    Chen Rong mentioned several cups, took a sip slowly, and replied in a casual tone: "I''ve figured out whether I''m dead or alive, it''s enough to have someone worth thinking about." She drank all the wine and said to herself, "I can get along with him at last."


    Ping Nu is more confused.


    Chen Rong was impatient to say anything. He waved and ordered, "go and see if you can get some water. I want to bathe."


    "Yes, yes."


    On this night, Chen Rong slept more heavily than ever before.


    The next day, Chen Rong clearly felt that ran Min ''.


    Did he really change his mind because of the ambush, instead of going to Luoyang, to participate in the fight between murongke and Wang Hong?


    Chen Rong was surprised.


    In the afternoon, Ping Nu came from outside the camp. She held a tray and called to Chen Rong, "girl, girl."


    "What is it?"


    Pingnu came to her and put the tray on several. She opened the satin on it and said with a wry smile, "it''s strange that the general gave you two sets of men''s robes."


    Chen Rong fell down in surprise. She turned over the clothes on the tray. "Gee, it''s a man''s robe." In a flash, she understood, "this is the barracks. I went out and in, pretending to be a teenager, which is more suitable."


    "Flat if smell speech, nodded, way:" that pour is also


    Chen Rong knew ran min''s meaning. At the moment, she changed into one of the light blue robes, thought about it, put on the gauze hat, and walked to ran min''s camp.


    After a while, Chen Rong appeared at the camp. A staff member strode out. When he saw Chen Rong, he was stunned at first. Immediately he seemed to think of something. He bowed his hand to Chen Rong and walked away.


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    After she watched the assistant go away, another one walked by. When the assistant saw her, he bowed his hand and walked away.


    Chen Rong lowered his head.


    She understood what ran min must have revealed to them. These people treated her as his wife when they saluted her.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Although this life is not complete, it is also a home.


    Chen Rong strides to the camp.


    Ran min was the only one in the camp. Chen Rong watched him kneeling on the collapsing table, laying down the case and writing fast, and hurriedly put down his steps.


    But Rao is so, she just walked out two steps, ran min head also does not lift ground to open a mouth, "a Rong."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rongfu is blessed.


    Ran min ordered, "from now on, you and I are not separated from each other."He spewed out a word and didn''t hear the reply for a long time.


    So he looked up.


    Looking at Chen Rong in silence, he leaned forward with his hands on his knees and said seriously: "military career, life and death in a flash, what do you want so much? Don''t worry, I''ll give you a name. "


    He knew that Chen Rong also knew that ran min was in trouble from other places, often day and night, Chen Rong really had to stay with him, so it was reasonable to spend the night with him, or to say that the lonely man and the widowed woman were sleeping together in this way.


    Chen Rong, a young aunt, can''t let go without formally marrying him. Ran Min said this to give her a reassurance.


    After he said this, he saw Chen Rong was still silent, frowned heavily and shouted, "what are you hesitating about?"


    Chen Rong knows that as a man, he is very loyal. Since he said it, he would do it. But I know that if she had not married, she would have stayed with a man day and night. She could not.


    Red face, Chen Rong biting lips, just don''t know how to deal with this, a sound of footsteps came.


    After a while, a staff appeared at the barracks.


    Seeing that the man came in, Chen Rong hurriedly blessed him and retreated to a corner.


    The aide looked at her, his heart was clear, and he turned to ran mingong and said, "general, murongke has appeared."


    Ran min listened, hands on his knees, leaned forward and asked, "what about Wang Hong?"


    Hearing Wang Hong, Chen Rong raised his head with a swish.


    The aide shook his head, frowned, and said, "it''s very strange that there was no movement in Langya Wang''s piece."


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Qilang to stay in Nanyang City, I almost thought he was on the run," he said doubtfully


    Ran min smiled and said, "Wang Hong is a young man, but he is not easy to see through."


    "I''m looking forward to this fight," he murmured, leaning back At this point, he issued a categorical order, "let''s go on, our people, no matter when, do not appear in the eyes of both sides, do not let them discover our existence."


    "Yes."


    "What''s the situation in Nanyang city?"


    "That staff sneer way:" still be like that, the person is in a panic, the war is in disorder Speaking of this, he said in a wheezing voice, "I heard that Nanyang king has lost a lot of weight and his hair is half white in these days." When he said that, he was in a good mood and laughed.


    Ran min nodded.


    He looked down at a silk book and asked, "what about other nationalities? Is there any change? "


    "There are two bohus from the West and the north, and the East has the shadow of the Hu people," said the aide


    When ran min heard this, he gave a cold smile and ordered: "order, stop all the way, and insist on hanging! Hum, there is not a man named Murong. Since he has written a declaration of war to Wang Qilang in front of the people in the world, he should fight with him one-on-one. He is a real swordsman and a real gun! "


    The aide laughed. He looked at ran min with admiration and said, "the general doesn''t want others to make trouble, does he? Ha ha ha, OK, I''ll do it now. "


    He was also a pleasant man, so he turned around and left.


    After a few steps, the assistant suddenly stopped and looked at Chen Rong.


    Looking at Chen Rong in the corner, he nodded and said to ran Min: "there is not a decent young lady of the gentry. The general is lucky. Ha ha. "


    Without waiting for ranmin''s answer, he has already developed.


    Ran min just basks in the sun, then buries his head in a hurry.


    Chen Rong goes to his side, squats down slowly, sorting out a pile of silk books and glancing at the words on them.


    It''s all about the war in Nanyang city.


    Ran min is not only a brave man in the world, but also a wise man. He is a genius without a teacher. Otherwise, he would not be the best general in the world.


    Chen Rong arranges the silk books and glances at them one by one. He is busy and doesn''t know how time goes.


    I don''t know for a long time, suddenly, ran min''s low voice came, "a Rong, do you want to go back to Nanyang city?"


    Back to Nanyang city?


    Chen Rong looks up in a daze.


    Ran min didn''t look at her. He was busy writing something.


    After a while, Chen Rong asked softly, "at this time, the gate of Nanyang city is still accessible?"


    Ran min put down his brush and looked up at Chen Rong with a mysterious smile.


    His right hand reached out and grabbed Chen Rong''s arm.


    Then he pulled her into his arms.


    Cuddling her, he chuckled, "why do you need to go in and out of the gate?"


    Chen Rong stared at him in bewilderment.


    Ran min leaned back and combed her black and satin hair with five fingers. He said, "Nanyang City, there is a tunnel to pass through."


    Chen Rong''s "ah" screams. She stares at him and opens her mouth. She can''t speak for a long time.At this time, her heart pounded fast: Nanyang City, there is a tunnel, there is a tunnel...... Does that mean you can save him even if it happens?


    Just as she was thinking, Chen Rong glanced at ran min''s tiny, suspicious eyes.


    At present, she folded her heart, lowered her eyes and murmured, "so, I can go to Nanyang City freely?" She narrowed her eyes, her eyes full of expectation. "I can also see Chen Yuan now, and his two wives, daughters and sons?"


    There was a vicious expression in his eyes.


    Ran min saw this, put away his doubts and laughed loudly. He clapped a few times and said, "good you, ah Rong, you really can''t offend me. Well, I''ll show you that family! " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 112

    This is the only change today.


    ##Ran min always acted decisively. In the morning of the next day, after making arrangements, he drove to Nanyang city with Chen Rong.


    At this time, he changed into the ordinary scholar''s robe with wide sleeves, that is, Chen Rong, also dressed as a teenager. He wore a pale blue robe and a hat on his head. If it wasn''t for his graceful figure, he would have been an ordinary teenager.


    The entrance of the tunnel is in a mountain depression behind the west city of Nanyang. Ran min gave his horse and weapon to his own soldiers, took Chen Rong''s hand and walked into the tunnel.


    Since the tunnel is small and narrow, only one person can bend forward. Ran min walks in front of him and opens the road. Chen Rong looks at him and asks in a low voice, "is it wrong that the general does not bring a personal soldier?"


    Ran min''s low voice echoed in the tunnel, "what''s wrong? As long as the king of Nanyang doesn''t see it, it won''t be wrong. "


    He smiled and said in a sarcastic tone, "our scholars in the Jin court are elegant and gentle. Few of them can be strong. Don''t worry, my sister-in-law. When they see me, they can only ask for help." Chen Rong could hear that the tone was not as strong as sarcasm...... Surrounded by wolves, the nobles in the whole Jin court were extravagant, and the scholars were more gentle and elegant than others. Sometimes, it was the appearance, which also made them sad. Of course, before she married ran min in her previous life, there would be no such superfluous feelings.


    The tunnel is dark. Ran min holds a torch and walks with a deep foot and a shallow foot. Chen Rong doesn''t think the road is gloomy when he walks in front of him. Unconsciously, the 400 step tunnel came to an end.


    Ran min shoved the torch into Chen Rong''s hand, reached for the stone in front of him, and pushed it away slowly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a light shot into Chen Rong''s eyes.


    Ran min jumped out, looked down at her and held out his big hand. "Come on."


    Chen Rong answered, did not get the torch, put it carefully, took his hand and jumped up.


    She was in the stable of an abandoned mansion. The exit of the tunnel is located on the side wall of an ancient well, which is only one person deep. The stables were empty, with dust and leaves piling up. It was clear that no one had been in or out for a long time.


    Chen Rong looked back at the tunnel and said to himself, "I thought there was a mechanism. It was a heavy stone that blocked the door." This kind of stone, for a weaker one, really can''t be moved.


    When Chen Rong looked around, ran min had put on a hat and walked away with his hand in his hand.


    Chen Rong hurried to catch up.


    No more than three hundred steps out of the stable is a dilapidated wall. Outside the wall is an alley. Outside the alley less than two hundred steps is the South Street of Nanyang city.


    Walking in the South Street, Chen Rong looked at the passers-by who was scared around him and the closed door of that family. Suddenly, he felt like a stranger.


    Two people mingle in the stream of people. After half an hour, the gate of Chen''s mansion has appeared in front of them.


    At this time, ran min steps a turn, toward a big open restaurant.


    This restaurant used to be prosperous, but at this time, it was empty in the lobby where hundreds of people could eat. See ran min two people enter, that shopkeeper painstakingly face Piao a glance at them, feebly cry: "gentleman, the shop has no wine, no meat, only chestnut porridge, but also use?"


    Ran min nodded and said in a deep voice, "I want to use it." He threw out a golden leaf.


    The shopkeeper glanced at the gold leaf and sighed, "I don''t know this block. It''s not needed in this life." Powerless, he put away the gold leaves and turned to the back hall.


    In a moment, the two bowls can see the chestnut rice paste at the bottom of the bowl appear in front of Chen Rong and ran min. The shopkeeper obviously has a lot of mouths. He puts chopsticks and sighs, "these are the only things. Alas, if in the past, the gold leaf given by the gentleman could only buy a cart of chestnut, now it''s worth two bowls of thin pulp. Alas, my old lady is already scolding me. I can''t say that tomorrow my shop, which has been open for 20 years, will have to close. After all, the Hu people surrounded the city. All these gold and copper are rubbish. Only this slurry can survive. "


    Ran min didn''t come to eat. He didn''t care about the nagging of the shopkeeper at all.


    Seeing that he just lowered his head and drank slowly, Chen Rong looked at the side door of Chen''s house opposite him, and asked in a hoarse voice, "uncle, how can this Chen''s house be so cold and quiet? It''s different from the past?"


    The shopkeeper looked back from her eyes, shook his head and said: "cold? Hu Bing is going to besiege the city. The king of Nanyang guards the gate of the city. He only allows people to enter and not go out. Now all clans are very lonely. "


    Chen Rongchao''s silent ran min glanced at Wang Hong''s question, thought about it, or changed his mind


    Chen Rong said with a smile, "I saw Chen Gong not long ago. He is very beautiful. I don''t know how he is now."


    "Chen Yuan? The one who moved south? " In the expectation of Chen Rong, the shopkeeper shook his head and said, "I saw him yesterday. I was in a hurry and lost a lot of weight. Ah, at this time, the moon, is Nanyang Wang also got a white head.


    Chen Rong frowned when he saw or could not ask what he wanted to know.Just passing by South Street, she saw that her shops had been closed. It seems that it''s not easy for her to understand the situation of Chenfu.


    At this time, ran min threw a golden leaf out of his sleeve and said with a low smile, "Wu Na shopkeeper, go in through this side door and find a servant who calls for Shang sou, saying that he met the old man. If you want to come to the present Chen mansion, there is no one guarding you, an outsider


    The shopkeeper looked at the gold leaf, thought about it, reached for it, and said, "let''s have a try."


    The shop had just left when a carriage came across.


    After the carriage stopped at the side door of Chen''s residence, a young man staggered down from the carriage. As he climbed, he drove the carriage towards the driver, and then drove to the driver outside again, swearing: "cheap slaves, cheap slaves, have arrived at the door of the house, and still can''t bear this journey?"


    In the swearing, he shouted to the guard standing in the distance: "you mean slave, if you don''t meet and support Lang Jun, can you live impatiently?"


    His voice was violent and full of wine.


    Chen Rong looked at the young man, his eyes brightened, and cried, "it''s Chen Sanlang."


    She swished back to look at ran min, her eyes full of expectation. Seeing ran Minli, Chen Rong called to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, you don''t need to go to Chen''s house to call people. Just call the drunk Lang Jun."


    The shopkeeper should say, "OK." He ran to Chen Sanlang in small steps.


    The shopkeeper had just run to Chen Sanlang and had not yet opened his mouth. Chen Sanlang, who was blundering, had already pushed the shopkeeper far away with a heavy wave.


    The shopkeeper quickly stood still, and then came up to him. He said something with a smile. As soon as his voice fell, Chen Sanlang laughed and said, "OK, I''ll see him."


    After that, he staggered towards the shop.


    Chen Rong looked to ran min again, and saw that he tasted the pulp in his spare time. He didn''t mean to get up to meet him at all. Chen Rong had to stand up and face up to him. He said with a dumb smile, "is Lang Jun Chen Sanlang? The villain has long heard that Chen Sanlang has extraordinary talent and outstanding demeanor. If he was born in Langya Wang''s family, he would not lose in Langya Wang Qi. "


    When Chen Rong is talking about it, ran min looks up. He turns his face and looks at Chen Rong, who is totally different from before.


    Chen Sanlang, who is famous for his conceit, has always been jealous of those famous people who are superior. Hearing Chen Rong''s holding, he laughed, looked at her with drunk eyes, and said, "yes, yes, you are right, very good to hear."


    Laughing, he reached for Chen''s shoulder.


    Chen Rong is slightly on one side, letting go.


    She pointed at the collapse and said with a smile, "please go up to the collapse, Mr. lang."


    Chen Sanlang did not move. He tilted his head, his bloodshot eyes staring at his face vaguely, and said, "how do you look so familiar?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong laughs. She seems to have pressed the bamboo hat at will, and says, "the world is similar, but Lang Jun must be dazzled."


    Chen Sanlang still looked at her suspiciously. He sniffed and muttered, "it''s still not right." As he said, he was staggering up and down, looking up to the sky, lying on his back for a while, almost suddenly, with a "ah -" sound, Chen Sanlang roared. After shaking with Chen Rong, the shopkeeper suddenly shouted, "take it, take the wine."


    Without waiting for the shopkeeper to open his mouth, Chen Rong has poured out a mouthful of milk and put the bowl into his hand. Chen Rong asks with concern: "why did you drink so much wine? Which bastard can''t open his eyes and add a block to the husband


    As soon as her slang came out, ran min looked at her with a smile.


    These days, Chen Sanlang used wine to relieve his worries. He had been very sad for a long time. When he heard Chen Rongdi''s question, he covered his face with sleeves and cried loudly.


    While crying, he said: "Tim block? The thief''s killing God is blocking me up. "


    "Yes, yes, the old man is really bad. How can he stop him?" Chen Rong dare not scold heaven. Since her rebirth, she has been afraid of the way of ghosts and gods.


    When Chen Sanlang heard that she was so attached, he took up that little bit of pulp and poured it into his mouth. After drinking, "good wine", under Chen Rong''s coaxing, he choked, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s over, it''s over..."


    Chen Rong repressed the joy and hurriedly asked, "why did you finish?"


    Chen Sanlang didn''t hear her question. He was still shouting, "it''s over, it''s all over.". Father is finished, so am I. Wuwuwu... ""


    Chen Rong quickly poured a little more pulp, and asked, "Langjun''s father, why is it over?"


    "Why is it over?" With a hoarse smile, Chen Sanlang sobbed, "he lost the grain he raised for the Nanyang king and the grain he got in partnership with his mother''s family. Wuwu...... The Hu people are going to besiege the city, but I have such a stupid father in my stall, which makes my family empty and unpopular with the people. Besides, the Nanyang king also grabs Lao Dong and my father. "In this era when filial piety is regarded above all else, he is drunk, and he is afraid and dare not spit at his father.In Chen''s unshakable smile, Chen Sanlang continued to sob and said: "what else did he say that he colluded with the thief whose surname was Li Xu and inserted his knife at a critical time. If my uncle hadn''t come forward, my father would have fallen to the ground. Wuwu, it''s over. It''s over. "

 Chapter 113

    Today, there is no way to make it worse. Alas, it''s really troublesome that the power is cut off all the time these days. I''m going to press on now. But don''t wait, we''re out of here, and we''ll deliver it tomorrow.


    ??


    when Chen Sanlang talks about the sad place, he falls into tears and gets drunk.


    Chen Rong asked a few questions. He could not ask anything more. He saw several servants hurriedly coming here. She knew that the aristocrats who had passed on for hundreds of years had inherited the old adage that family ugliness should not be publicized, which was that the sky had fallen. In front of outsiders, that face was to be maintained anyway. Those servants must have been afraid that Chen Sanlang would come here after being drunk and talking nonsense.


    She stood up and whispered to the tavern, "uncle, please help this gentleman out and give him to his servant."


    The tavern got the gold leaf. He was willing to help Chen Sanlang go out.


    When they came to the door of the shop, several servants had already arrived. Several people catch Chen Sanlang and turn to look at Chen Rong. But at this time, Chen Rong was standing in the corner. His face was fuzzy and his figure was faint. Several people couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Looking at the figure they left, ran min suddenly said with a low smile, "little auntie, can you do it?"


    Looking back, Chen Rong said happily, "yes, it is." Chen Yuan offended both the Langya Wang family and the Nanyang king. It can be said that no matter Jiankang or this Nanyang City, he has no place.


    And Chen Yuanyi falls, whether it''s Chen Sanlang or Chen Wei, that''s a sharp change in value. It''s Ruan, who can''t hold up his head to be a man if he wants to come to the aristocratic circle.


    At this time, Chen Rong, Yingying smile, did not hide her pleasure.


    In the gloom, ran min gazed at her and smiled again.


    Just then, a noise came.


    In this noise, there are cheers and women''s shouts. When the city is upset, this kind of voice full of joy is rare.


    Ran min looked up and Chen Rong ran to the door of the store.


    A carriage appeared in the street ahead.


    Just a glance, Chen Rong is a stiff.


    Slowly, she blinked and smiled.


    The carriage was full of young men and women. Giggle, Chen Rong heard Chen Qi shouting: "Qilang Qilang, I know that the siege of the Hu people has nothing to do with you, you must not mind."


    "Another girl then Jiao voice calls:" have seven Lang in, Nanyang city certainly has no worries


    A young man is also shouting: "there are countless excellent soldiers of the Langya Wang family. Murongke is not the only way."


    From time to time, they were all comforting and cheering. Looking at the smiles on the faces of these young men and women, Chen Rong knew that they felt in their hearts that Wang Hong would be able to solve the crisis.


    At this time, ran min''s low voice came from behind Chen Rong, "my uncle has no complaints about the Langya King seven?"


    "All the taxi drivers said that Wang Qilang was reliable. I think he was reliable."


    As soon as the shop owner''s voice fell, ran min sighed, which was full of depression and bitterness, "only because he was the seventh king of Langya? It''s really famous in the world! "


    Chen Rong is still looking.


    She looked at the man in the carriage through the overlapped black head and the overlapped wide sleeves of Chinese clothes.


    In the shaking of the carriage, occasionally, she could see the clear and lofty eyes. At this moment, the eyes are also smiling, gentle and peaceful...... So free, so calm, as if that will be close to the enemy, that shelter between the wind and rain of heaven and earth, is just a feast of this prosperous world. But that''s not enough!


    This is a pair of eyes that can make people calm and see, and can''t help following his smile. Chen Rong just glanced at it, and her heart was tranquility. Unconsciously, she had already smiled and chanted softly: "gentlemen know that time is quiet."


    Very simple very simple sentence, very random very random chant voice, Chen Rong smiling eyes, but there is a wet meaning.


    Just then, in the carriage, the distant man suddenly turned his eyes to her direction.


    Just as he came, Chen Rong, with a sharp look, wanted to shrink back.


    She shrank back.


    The man in the carriage just glanced at her casually, then he took back his sight and stopped looking at her.


    Chen Rong takes a deep breath of relief, but at the same time, she suddenly feels that her mouth is a little bitter.


    Biting his teeth, Chen Rong squeezed out a smile, turned his head decisively and returned to the store.


    In the corner of the shop, the figure of the tall and great bank is looking up at the roof beam. On the handsome and well-defined face, there is loneliness, loneliness and eternal vicissitudes.


    Chen Rong looked at him, then lowered his head, stepped closer, and sat down beside him.


    She dropped her eyes and looked at her hands quietly. Her eyes were numb and her mind drifted away.


    At this moment, the shop is so quiet.


    The noise outside, the laughter continues.Wang Hong in the carriage, at this time, said a word lightly.


    In an instant, the carriage accelerates.


    As soon as the carriage speeded up, the people around it began to disperse. Young girls, quietly back, quietly looking at Wang Hong''s carriage, no longer noisy. They know that there must be too many things to deal with for Qilang at this time, and they can''t make him upset.


    The carriage rushed to the shop.


    Behind the curtain, the handsome young man turned his head and glanced casually at the shop. Then he called out with a smile, "Muzi."


    A young guard in his twenties rode close to him. "What can I do for you?"


    Wang Hong''s mouth was in the air, and the voice line was smiling. "Send someone to check the shop. Remember to be quick and slow. Someone will hide."


    "Yes," replied the young guard Ride back.


    As soon as Wang Hong''s carriage left, ran min stood up. He pressed down on Douli and ordered, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong hurriedly pressed down on the bamboo hat, followed him and walked out.


    Just a few steps out of the store, Chen Rong suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "it''s still the old man."


    A carriage is coming. Isn''t the old man driving the car the same as the old man?


    Ran min glanced at Chen Rong and kept on walking.


    Chen Rong saw the situation, opened his mouth and followed up. However, as she walked, she turned around frequently and looked at the coach of shangsou.


    They came to an intersection.


    At this time, ran min stopped, and Chen Rong looked at him. All he saw was the back of him standing quietly with his hands on his back.


    At this time, the coach of shangsou was approaching.


    Suddenly, Chen Rong understood what he meant.


    She darted out, and Qingsheng called out, "old Shang!"


    As soon as her cry came out, Shang old looked up.


    In a flash, he saw Chen Rong. Although she was dressed in a young robe and a bamboo hat, the old man knew that this was his girl at a glance.


    At present, Shang old''s eyes were red, his dry lips trembled for a while, then he cried out in a hurry, and then he opened his mouth.


    At this time, Chen Rong said, "don''t make a statement."


    There are few pedestrians in the streets here. Rao is so. Chen Rong lowered his voice when he said this.


    The old man heard this and immediately woke up. He stretched out his sleeve to wipe away the tears that came out unconsciously.


    Just as shansou was guiding the horse to come near, a figure appeared beside Chen Rong, but ran min walked with great strides. Shansou did not need to stop the carriage. He lifted the curtain of the carriage and jumped on it.


    Chen Rong hasn''t responded yet. Ran min''s right hand in the carriage stretches out, pulling her arm and lifting her up.


    In this series of movements, ran min is quick as lightning. The old man didn''t respond. Chen Rong''s surprise and low voice came from the carriage. "Old man, tell me quickly. How is Chen''s house now? How are you doing? "


    When the old man returned to God, he said, "yes. There is a bit of chaos in the mansion now. "


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s not Chen Yuan. It''s said that he missed the important events of Nanyang king and Ruan family, which caused the two families to lose their temper. Then Nanyang king got angry and cut off his elder brother, who was like his wife, Li family, and Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan was in a panic, so he took the Li family off and knelt down in front of Chen gonghustle and cried, which saved him from the death penalty. "


    Shang saw someone and shut his mouth. After a while, when he came to the quiet place, he continued: "these days, Na Wei washed his face with tears every day. His wife Ruan''s family said that Ruan had nothing to do with them since then. Chen Yuan and Ruan are even more locked up. The girl doesn''t know. Now, the servants all know that your uncle has lost his power. If you don''t speak in the clear, you don''t have a good face in the dark. Ah, I heard that Chen family of Nanyang held several meetings and said that they would drive their family. "


    Speaking of this, Mr. Shang''s voice was a little bitter, and he sighed: "Chen Yuanyi''s accident has made us very hard. Fortunately, the girl is not here. "


    Chen Rong is silent.


    She knew that she would be in trouble. Anyway, she is also under the name of Chen Yuan. If Chen family in Nanyang really wants to expel Chen Yuan, they will expel her as well.


    But she didn''t care about the loss at all. At this moment, all that flowed out of her heart was the pleasure of revenge.


    With joy, Chen Rong looks at ran min.


    At this moment, the man was thinking with his eyes closed. His bushy eyebrows were locked tightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Looking at him, Chen Rong thought to himself, "I don''t know what kind of wind he has let out."? How could Chen Yuan and Ruan be so embarrassed?


    The voice of Shang sou was still coming, "a few days ago, Ruan''s family came to order again, saying that the servants of our court can only leave one to watch the court. Get rid of the rest. Fortunately, Chen gonghustle people to come, the man said, the girl is a kind and righteous, how can not master the last servant of life and death, then scattered the domestic slaves. " Speaking of this, Shang''s voice was full of pleasure. "The man also said that some people did something wrong by themselves and were angry with others. It''s a real villain. Ha ha. "Chen Rong understood when he heard this. It''s no wonder that this time, when Shang sou talked about Chen Yuan, there was no respect in his tone. It turned out that this song came later.


    At this time, shansou couldn''t help but stop the carriage, looked back at her, and said, "girl, everyone in the family thought you had an accident." After a pause, he lowered his voice and said haltingly, "none of the people who went with the girl has come back. Everyone has everything to say. It was the old slave who cried several times As he said, he stole a glance at the corner where ran min was. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 114

    Pink ticket 864 and regular update are enclosed.


    ##


    Chen Rong consoled in a low voice, "how can I be busy with the general?"


    The old man replied that he was still looking at ran min and was full of questions.


    Chen Rong knows that shansou must have too many questions about her situation, too many to ask, but she doesn''t want to say it now.


    The carriage was still rolling in the grid.


    After a while, ran min''s voice came, "OK."


    "Yes," he said


    As soon as the carriage stopped, ran min took Chen Rong''s hand and jumped down, then turned around and walked towards a small street ahead. As soon as the old man was about to catch up, Chen Rong looked back and shook his head at him.


    The old man opened his mouth, looked at ran min''s hand, Chen Rong''s hand, looked at the two people''s figure, countless questions choked in his throat, no chance to ask.


    The two gradually disappeared into his vision.


    After a while, they entered the lane and the ruined courtyard.


    Ran min jumped down first. He pushed away the stone and waved to Chen Rong. Without waiting for her, the cat came in.


    Chen Rong jumps down.


    After a while, the stone closed, and the well was calm again.


    Chen Rong followed ran min and left Nanyang city quietly.


    Standing outside the tunnel, ran min raised his head and looked at Nanyang city. His thin lips were closed tightly. After a while, he smiled deeply and said, "it''s just a surname."


    Then he turned and strode away.


    Chen Rong hurried to catch up.


    Two people walked not three hundred steps, hundreds of Pro guards led the fire dragon horse and went up. Ran min stepped on his horse and ignored Chen Rong. After a long drink, he rushed out.


    Chen Rong stares at his dusty figure and is stunned. At this time, a guard calls out: "girl, can you ride?"


    Chen Rong quickly turned around and said, "yes, yes." She climbed on horseback and ran min, who was at the end of the sky in the wilderness, was chased by the guards.


    At the beginning of the new moon, the guards catch up with ran min.


    One person, one horse, stands in the moonlight like this, in the wilderness, the wilderness is boundless, and that one horse, one horse, is divine and tall. Looking at the dim and distant figure in the night, Chen Rong sighed low.


    She rode up behind him.


    "Dada Da" in the sound of the horse''s hoof, Chen Rong''s soft and gentle voice came, "there is so-called, is there any kind of Wang Hou and Xiang Ning? The general is the best general in the world. In the history books, there will be the name of the general for thousands of years. At this point, we can make all the taxi families and all the taxi bureaucrats look up. Ah Rong does not know why the general is unhappy? "


    In her previous life, she had read these words thousands of times in her mind and always wanted to say them to him at a suitable time. At that time, she firmly believed that if the time was good enough, she would win him another look.


    Therefore, when she said these words at the moment, she was extremely smooth and gentle. Even in this tenderness, there was a sense of loss that she had never found......


    In the new moon, ran min looks back.


    In the night, his eyes were as bright as wolves, and he stared straight at Chen Rong for a while. Ran min burst into a smile and said, "what a young lady. This is a very pleasant remark. "


    He steered his horse towards her.


    When he came to her, he held out his right hand and ordered, "come here."


    Chen Rong''s small hand under the broad sleeve trembled for a moment, which was unknown to outsiders.


    She put out her hand obediently and put it on his big hand.


    With a crash, ran min pulled her on the back of the horse, kicked her toe and galloped towards the depth of the wasteland. When the night wind roared, the man suddenly said in his heavy breath, "I''d like to see how the seventh king of Langya played against murongke and how to" win the world''s famous "method!"


    Chen Rong knows that he is jealous.


    She didn''t answer. At this time, there is no need for her to answer anything.


    The night wind is still whistling. When the fire dragon horse is running at full speed, it is as fast as lightning, which makes the night wind, which is originally gentle, painful.


    Chen tolerated the discomfort and kept silent.


    After a while, ran min yelled and pulled the fire dragon horse to stand up.


    He turned Chen Rong''s face with his right hand, which made her look up at herself.


    Dark dark, dark and fierce eyes, eyes like wolves, he looked at her straight, suddenly said: "just saw Wang Qilang, but still do not give up?"


    In the eyes, there is hidden violence.


    How dare Chen Rong provoke him at this time? Then she lowered her eyes and whispered, "no more."


    "Look at me!"


    Ran min suddenly shouted.


    Chen Rong looks up at him in a panic. In the night, her bright big eyes blinked and her bright red face was stained with uneasiness.


    Ran min saw this, his tone slowed down, and he was more gentle


    Knowing his character''s countenance, he endured the impulse of drooping his eyes, looked back at him and said softly, "no more."Ran min''s thin lips.


    He let go of the big hand that made Chen Rong''s chin, looked into the distance, and said hoarsely, "ah Rong."


    "Yes."


    "You''re the woman I''ve been so fond of. I won''t miss him in my whole life." The voice is deep and very serious.


    "Yes," Chen Rong replied gently Seeing his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly, she quickly added, "I won''t think about it."


    Ran min gave a light hum. He kicked his horse and walked slowly forward.


    With his left hand clasped around her waist, his handsome face suddenly showed a wry smile, "I''m jealous." There is self mockery in the voice.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said softly, "why should Shi Min, the king of heaven, be jealous of others when he makes Hu people escape?"


    There is discontent in the tone.


    She knew that at this time, he would like this dissatisfaction.


    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, ran min began to laugh.


    He raised his head, kicked his toes, and galloped again. In the face-to-face howling wind, his laughter was loud, bright and proud.


    Chen Rong listened to his laughter and smiled slowly.


    Just then, with a big hand around her waist, he pressed her heavily into his arms.


    So, Chen Rong snuggles up to him. He gallops with his horse and laughs loudly.


    Looking at the figure that ran min rushed out like a flying arrow, the guards shouted to chase him again. Running and running, a guard suddenly said, "the general has a partner."


    Another man, who was weak in hygiene and had the temperament of a scholar, looked at the distant figure with a happy smile on his face. He cried with a smile: "the general always said that it is enough to have a fire dragon horse as his companion in this life. He certainly didn''t expect that one day he would embrace beauty like the king of Chu. Listen to it. How proud is the laughter? "


    As soon as the words came out, the guards laughed at the same time.


    The sound of laughter and the sound of horses'' hooves add a sense of peace to the quiet wasteland.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    At this time, Chen Rong after the curtain has put down his brush and stared at the front without blinking.


    In front of her was ran min, who had been helping her. He stared at the spy and said in a deep voice, "murongke has come?"


    "Yes!"


    "How far is it?"


    "Within fifty Li, according to the schedule, he will encircle Nanyang City tomorrow." After a pause, the sentry said: "now around Nanyang City, there are Hu sentries everywhere. General, murongke is very careful. "


    One of the staff members sneered: "he''s guarding our general. Hum, as long as my general intervenes in this war, he has no chance to win. "


    When ran min heard this, he laughed and laughed. He stood up straight and shouted, "dress me!"


    "Yes, yes"


    in a sound of footsteps, three soldiers ran in and surrounded ran min.


    Here, ran min waved them and fanned them out. "Who asked you to come?"


    The soldiers were stunned.


    With a wry smile, Chen Rong quickly opened the curtain and walked behind him. She picked up his dark blue robe from one side and dressed it for him. At the same time, like a little wife, she asked gently, "where is this going, general?"


    Sure enough, hearing her gentle inquiry, ran min squinted his eyes happily. He felt Chen Rong''s tender little hand, the touch when he tied the knot on his chin. Unconsciously, his voice was less hard and more soft. "Go to Nanyang city."


    Ah?


    Chen Rong was shocked and tied a knot!


    With a shout, ran min put out her right hand and buttoned up her chin.


    He narrowed his ink eyes, looked at her coldly, and whispered, "what are you thinking?" Bad tone.


    Chen Rong cast a white eye at him and said with a kind of doubt and consternation: "the Hu people are coming. Isn''t it amazing that the general enters Nanyang city at this time?"


    Ran Min stared at her suspiciously.


    His handsome face, slowly out of a ray of black air.


    He clasped Chen''s chin and tightened it. When making Chen Rong feel pain, he said in a low voice, "haven''t you forgotten him?" In a positive tone.


    Chen Rong is still in pain. She only feels that the hand locked on her chin hurts her so much that she doesn''t need to look in the mirror. She also knows that there must be a blue and purple.


    Pain humming, gushing out of Chen Rong''s heart, there are still surprises. In his previous life, he didn''t like her. This man, for those who didn''t like her, was as despicable as a sneaker.


    For the first time, she knew that this man, who had a heart for himself, would be so tight and careful.


    In the pain, Chen Rong, with a small white face and long eyelashes, said in his heart, "I love someone, how could I forget so soon?"? Besides, why should I forget him?


    She twisted her little face, pulled his big hand out of her hands, and cried, "pain!"


    Eyes red, tears in the eyelashes.Ran min did not let go.


    He stared at her and said in a low voice, "are you still thinking about him?" In the voice, there is murderous spirit.


    Chen Rong hears this murderous spirit. This time, she is back to her mind. Now she was white, shivering and sobbing, "this man is not a plant, he can forget everything if he forgets. I don''t think about it at all. I just thought about it when I heard the general mention Nanyang city. "


    Said, two lines of clear tears, across the cheek, Qinru cherry red small mouth.


    Looking at the pear blossom with rain and the general appearance of crabapple, ran min''s heart was hard and soft, and he slowly released his hand.


    As soon as he was free, Chen Rong covered his face with sleeves and choked. As she choked, she complained, "the general hurts me. Wuwu... ""


    Crying, ran min suddenly drank, "shut up!"


    Chen Rong shuddered and shut up as soon as he could. She did not dare to make any more noise, but her shoulders shrugged and her figure trembled.


    Ran Min stared at her and stared at her. Unconsciously, the violence on his face was less and less.


    After a while, he ordered, "don''t think about him any more!" "Do you understand?" he shouted


    Chen Rong shuddered and stammered, "yes, yes, yes."


    In her startled reply, ran min was already a big sleeve swing, and rushed out.


    Listening to his rushing steps, Chen Rong slowly put down his broad sleeves on his face, and smiled involuntarily on his small face with dim tears. As soon as the smile came out, she was annoyed. She said to herself, "what am I doing to provoke him?"? Clearly thought, as long as ruthless, there will be no hate. Why can''t help to provoke him, to let him taste the bitterness of injustice and unwillingness?


    After an hour, heavy and powerful footsteps came again.


    Chen Rong, who was lying quietly on the table, knew that ran min had come back when he heard the footsteps. At present, she raised her head, white face and purples mouth, and looked at the door with tears in her eyes.


    A tall figure appeared.


    A pair of dark and cold eyes swept towards her.


    At one glance, ran min frowned. Almost as soon as he put on his face, the two lines of clear tears ran down his face.


    Ran min was stunned.


    He strode towards her.


    When he came to her, he grabbed Chen Rong''s arm with his right hand, lifted her up and put her in his arms. He wiped her tears casually with his big hand, and cried coldly: "still face to cry?"


    In the sound of drinking, Chen Rong shivers for a while, lowers his head to go, but tears flow more fierce.


    Ran min''s eyebrows were wrinkled, so he wanted to drink.


    However, he cried quietly and soundlessly, his beautiful face was just washed, and Chen Rong, a chuchuchuke, looked at it. He could not speak.


    He gave a low sigh.


    He put his hands around her waist and said in a low voice, "well, don''t cry. It''s so annoying." In the voice, there is an unconscious tenderness, and the tone seems to be impatient. The act of randomly wiping tears is gentle.


    Chen Rong quickly reached out to cover her mouth and slowly stopped choking.


    Ran min hugged her for a while and said, "let''s go." After that, he took up his weapon, turned around and strode away.


    Chen Rong takes a few steps to catch up.


    Outside the camp, the guards were like the forest, waiting on their horses motionless. Chen Rong cried so much that she did not dare to look up, but followed ran min step by step.


    Ran min rode on the fire dragon horse. He handed the weapon to the pro Wei, stretched out his left hand and put Chen Rong in front of him. Give her a hug. "One more horse!"


    This is to prepare a horse for Chen Rong. If there is any accident, he can also free up his hand to fight.


    "Yes," cried one of the guards After a while, he came running with a good horse.


    Ran min glanced at the pro Wei and said, "go!"


    All the family guards responded: "yes --"


    horseshoe, the smoke was high, and all the people stepped on the night, heading towards the direction of Nanyang city.


    On horseback, Chen Rong lies quietly in ran min''s arms. At this moment, she is quite puzzled: Why did ran min enter Nanyang city at this time? Didn''t he say he was going to the theatre? Also said to see the fight between Wang Hong and murongke, since so, why go to Nanyang city?


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t understand what ran min wanted to do on his trip.


    This evening, the moon rings.


    Ran min jumped off the horse''s back when the horses ran out of the way. When Chen Rong was still confused, he saw that he ordered the guards to cover all the horses'' hooves with cloth.


    When they are ready, they turn around again.


    This time, the horses fell silent, very quiet.


    In silence, the crowd came to the tunnel again.


    Ran min turned over and dismounted. He stared at the guards and said in a deep voice, "guard here!"


    "Yes."


    "Follow me in a column.""Yes."


    In the order, ran min threw his weapon and mount to the guard, took the torch, bent down and walked towards the tunnel.


    The tunnel is too narrow. Ran min is tall and hard to walk. It''s those Pro guards who stumble. In the light of the rising torch, only the slim appearance is the easiest to walk.


    In a short time, the group came to the end.


    A guard came forward and pushed the stone away.


    In a moment, the sky is clear.


    The guard listened, stretched out his head and made a gesture, then jumped out first.


    The guards jumped out.


    Ran min, holding Chen Rong''s arm, also jumped up.


    The courtyard is still desolate, and the four wild areas are also very quiet. Only the distant lights accompanied by Sheng music, singing in the air of the night of masturbation.


    Ran min walked out a few steps and saw all the guards looking at him motionless. He whispered, "go to the west city."


    Turn around and walk out.


    Nanyang in the night, the streets are still quiet, aristocratic houses are still bustling.


    Ran min hugged Chen Rong''s hand, walked slowly, and chuckled: "Jin people don''t always say that Mount Tai collapsed on the top and didn''t change its face? This time I''ll learn from the scholar bureaucrats. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the guards began to laugh in a low voice. Their laughter caused Nanyang people passing by occasionally to look at it.


    At one glance, they took back their sight and didn''t care.


    Until then, Chen Rong noticed that no matter ran min or the guards, they were all dressed casually, just like the rich family with a group of guards at night. In particular, ran min still hugs her, which is more self-evident.


    At this time, a private guard said with a low smile, "the general doesn''t need to learn from those scholar officials. At this moment, the whole city of scholars are afraid that none of them are as comfortable as the general."


    As soon as the words came out, another burst of laughter came. Chen Rong also smiled, but when she smiled, she thought to herself, "Wang Hong can''t go out, but Shang and others, how can I get them out of Nanyang city?". Let''s see. I''ll talk to ran Minti when I get back.


    Chen Rong knew that ran min, who had been killing people like a hemp all his life, was worthless in his eyes. Her servant, though highly valued, was not necessarily worthy of a horse in his eyes. He is determined not to influence his plan because of some servants. If he wants to promise to take those servants away, he must be in a good mood and do things almost the same. It is only effective when he is ready to do so.


    In Chen Rong ''s thinking, the laughter of the guards, everyone stopped.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    A courtyard appeared in front of her. This is a very ordinary Chuang Tzu, a low wall. Like other Chuang Tzu, the entrance is an alley. Everything is ordinary.


    And the place where they stand is a side door that can only let one person in and out.


    Ran min let go of her and lightly ordered, "turn over and open the door."


    "Yes."


    A personal guard walked out in response. He stepped out a few steps, then rushed forward, stepped on a stone, and gently and skillfully crossed the wall of others.


    "Squeak" a, the side door opened from inside, the pro guard stood in the door, toward ran min light cry: "general."


    Ran min nodded, stepped forward and stepped in slowly.


    Chen Rong took two steps and entered the courtyard behind him.


    As soon as she entered, she found that the appearance of Chuang Tzu in front of her was very common. The trees in the Chuang Tzu were very clear, and a stream was winding through it. In the moonlight, the water is clear, and the trees are delicate in order.


    This is a well-organized Chuang Tzu.


    While Chen Rong was in charge, ran min had already stepped forward.


    Along the way, Chen Rong found that the houses in this village are all made of bamboo. Rockery and flowing water, and bamboo houses and pavilions are extremely ingenious.


    However, Chen Rong is not an elegant person. Although he is a man of two generations, ran min, who followed him in his previous life, is not an elegant person either. She saw it again and again, only to find that the Chuang Tzu had spent a lot of effort and was very exquisite. We can see the originality everywhere, but we can''t say she came here alone.


    Carrying his hands, Shi ran walked in front of her, ran min, and then he said with a low smile: "Wang Qilang is really elegant. Such a common Chuang Tzu, when he lived, he immediately became elegant."


    A word spits out, Chen Rong already is swish ground raise head.


    Wang Hong?


    Is Wang Hong living here?


    Along the way, she had been speculating that ran min might have come to meet Wang Hong. But she was not sure until he said it himself.


    This man, didn''t he say he wanted to see a play? Isn''t he jealous of Wang Hong?


    What did he come for now?


    When Chen Rong was thinking hard, ran min smiled again and said: "the lights are silent, the drums are not heard. It seems that the Hu people''s affairs still make Wang Qilang, who is famous all over the world, have a headache."Almost as soon as his laughter fell, suddenly, a clear cry came from the front, "palm fire!"


    As soon as the call came out, "tengtengteng" was heard, about ten torches and lanterns were lit at the same time. In a twinkling of an eye, it was still a dark and peaceful place just now, and became bright.


    In the light of the fire, a handsome young scholar strode forward. He made a deep bow to ran min''s direction and said in a loud voice: "my husband just said that there will be a visit tonight, which will make us turn off the lights and make us wait for you here. Sure enough, the dignitaries are here. "


    The laughter of the young scholar was very clear. It seems that he didn''t notice that ran min and others were shocked. He could not stand the long bow and said with a smile: "you are right. The villain thought that at this time, Nanyang city had no more distinguished guests than the general. The bright moon is in the sky, and the general comes to help me in the night. Thank you In the laughter, the joy is endless. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 115

    Pink ticket, please.


    ##Hearing the young scholar''s hearty laughter, Chen Rong almost lost his voice.


    Of course, she didn''t laugh, not only couldn''t, but she also bowed her head safely and took a step back.


    Ran Min has a calm face.


    Slowly, he smiled and said, "what a Wang Qilang! Admire, ranmou admire! "


    He held his hands, looked up at the scholar behind him, and shouted, "since your husband had expected everything, how could he not come out to see him?"


    The young scholar looked up at him and opened his mouth to explain. At this time, a clear, gentle voice line came out of the night sky, "why don''t you tell me about it The voice line chuckled, "the wine is warm, the meat is fragrant. Just wait for the hero to step on the moon. "


    This voice, leisurely and comfortable, this tone, gentle and elegant, is that ran min is not angry, and this moment can not happen.


    Ran min looks back.


    He glanced at Chen Rong, who was hiding behind.


    At the sight of him, Chen Rong knew that he was coming in with himself...... Chen Rong bit her lips and finally stepped forward.


    Ran min extended her hand, clasped her wrist, and strode towards the inside.


    Outside the bamboo house, two pretty looking boy Marquis are at the door. Seeing ran min coming, they bow down and make a gesture of "please".


    Ran min strides in.


    Chen Rong was held tightly by him and walked in involuntarily.


    In the bamboo house, sandalwood Ran Ran, the fragrance, mixed with an unknown flower fragrance, unconsciously, let Chen''s nervous tension relax.


    She raised her head slowly.


    In the middle of the bamboo house sits a beautiful young man. Different from the past, this evening, the beautiful young man dressed up. He was dressed in a lavender robe embroidered with Blue Phoenix, and his black hair was spread over his shoulders. On the top of his table, there was a piano, on which was a slender white hand.


    Like any time I see him, this handsome young man is always leisurely and noble. Just at this moment, under the background of five candles behind him, the young man added a dignity and luxury to his noble life.


    He would sit there so quietly, but that bearing, that grace, will cover all the people in the world! Chen Rong thought in a trance: I''m afraid that Wang Hong, the prince of Sima, would be ashamed of himself if he saw such Wang Hong, right?


    Ran Min stared at Wang Hong and strode closer. Lang Lang said with a smile, "Wang Qilang is so leisurely!"


    Wang Hongyi smiles.


    He raised his head slowly.


    At the moment when he looked up, Chen Rong shrank reflexively, almost hiding behind ran min.


    Wang Hong didn''t see her.


    He was just quiet, with a smile on his lips, and looked at ran min leisurely.


    His eyes, like this, are full of some indefinable meaning in peace. Ran min frowned and said slowly, "is that how Qilang welcomes the distinguished guests?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hong pulled out his right hand, which made the instrument produce a clear and pleasant music. Then he picked up his eyebrows and said slowly: "the general is tired at night. He wants to make a deal with Wang Hong, right? If it''s a trade, I''m afraid it''s not valuable! "


    In the clear and moist voice, there is a sonorous sound.


    Chen Rong looks up to Wang Hong.


    Under the candlelight, the young man''s beautiful face was light, but when he looked carefully, he found that there were waves in his originally clear eyes.


    Ran min was stunned again.


    He stared at Wang Hong.


    Staring at it, ran min burst out laughing.


    Laughing, he strode along. After sitting down lazily on the collapse table opposite Wang Hong, he glanced at Chen Rong and whispered, "pour wine!"


    When hearing this order, the face in dejected was suddenly awed. She lowered her head, walked to ranmin''s collapse, Yingying knelt down.


    As early as ran min sat down, Hou''s maidservant beside him came over with a graceful gesture, ready to hold the pot. Now I see ranmin calling Chen Rong, who is also a guest. They are stunned and look at each other. At last, they give a blessing to both of them. They stoop back and continue to wait behind Chen Rong.


    At this time, Wang Hong is still smiling faintly, still not lifting his eyes, not even looking at Chen Rong. It seems that in his eyes, Chen Rong is just a concubine brought casually by ran min. it seems that Chen Rong is just a passer-by who he has never seen before and who doesn''t care......


    Chen Rong, holding his sleeve in his left hand, began to pour ran min wine.


    The sound of the gurgling wine was heard in the quiet bamboo house.


    In a flash, a glass of wine is full.


    Ran Min stared at Chen Rong, took up his glass, and said slowly, "a full glass for Qilang."


    This is an order.


    Chen Rongfu said softly, "yes." Turn around, carry the wine pot, walk towards Wang Hong.


    She lowered her head and walked to Wang Hong.


    When he was blessed, Chen Rong leaned slightly, picked up the wine pot and poured the wine for Wang Hong.The wine gurgled into the glass.


    Wang hongjunyi''s face is still a shallow smile. That look is so peaceful, that smile is so leisurely, really can''t see any abnormality.


    Ran min glanced at Wang Hong, who was aloof and comfortable. Almost suddenly, he was disgusted with his behavior. At that moment, he ordered in a deep voice, "step back!"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong responds, lowers his head, and retreats slowly.


    After a while, she retreated to ran min''s back and gradually disappeared in the dark with her graceful figure.


    Ran min took back his attention from the matter of Chen Rong. He stared at Wang Hong, suddenly smiled, and said, "ran does not know. How does Qilang know that I will come tonight? How do you know that I want to make a deal with you? "


    In his questioning, Wang Hong held out his long hand, Bai Jing.


    He slowly took Chen Ronggang''s drink, took a sip, and said casually, "the general is ambitious and has a great plan. Such a good opportunity to make a trade with Langya Wang will not be easily let go."


    When he said "ambition is high and the plan is great", ran min''s eyes were overcast, and a sense of killing was suddenly enveloped in them.


    Ran min is the king of heaven. Once he is willing to exert his power, he looks at people''s life like a grass mustard.


    Unconsciously, the maids on both sides were shivering.


    Wang Hong is still smiling at the corners of his mouth and has a very elegant manner.


    Ran min leans slowly. His sharp eyes, like those of an eagle, are not locked in Wang Hong''s face for a moment. However, he says with a smile, "how can Qilang know that I have a high ambition and a great plan?"


    Wang Hong looks up.


    He looked at ran min and smiled. He shook his glass and said, "please!" After drinking all the wine in the cup, he turned the glass upside down and shook it towards ran min again. The meaning was clear. It was for him to drink.


    Ran min had a calm face and locked him like a hunting wolf. Never before, in his manner, there was no one who did not give in. They are the masters of the Shi family. At this time, they are silent and submissive.


    But then again, if Wang Hong is at a loss, it''s a real lie.


    Ran Min stared at Wang Hong and sat up straight.


    As he sat down, the dead air cleared. At the same time, the maids were relieved. Chen Rong raised her head. She looked at ran min, who really lifted his glass and drank it up. She knew that Wang Hong was the first to take the lead in this round.


    When ran min drank the wine, several maids walked up to them and filled them with wine again.


    Wang Hong didn''t take the wine glass. He put his right hand on the string and pressed it twice at will. After sending out two pleasant and light notes, the atmosphere in the bamboo house was swept away. He raised his head, looked at ran min quietly, and said, "how is the general going to help me in this war?"


    He asked such a question!


    At this time, he asked such a question in such a light but determined tone!


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Ran min also raised his head. He stared straight at Wang Hong and stared at Wang Hong. Suddenly, he said with a dumb smile, "why should I help you Wang Hong?"


    In his questioning, Wang Hong held several hands and looked at him with a smile.


    In his eyes, ran min slowly frowned.


    "Pa" to a, ran min put the hands of the glass toward a few up, low drink: "straight mother thief! It''s a real hassle talking to you people. OK, Wang Qilang, let me be frank. This time, I will help you drive away murongke. If ranmin asks for something, you need to go around in the Jin Dynasty. "


    After he threw out his request, Mo Yan, like a wolf, stared at Wang Hong, waiting for his answer.


    In his eyes, Wang Hong smiled.


    He rose slowly.


    As he stood up, the wall behind him reflected the figure of a bustling ribbon.


    Wang Hong stared at ran min. slowly, he grinned, this smile, that white teeth, in the candlelight, emitting cold light.


    In the smile, Wang Hong''s voice line, as always gentle, gentle and indifferent, "driving away murongke is no small matter. Compared with the general''s plan, this business is not worthwhile."


    Ran min was impatient. He stood up.


    With his hands pressed, he stared at Wang Hong. He said angrily, "Wang Qilang, don''t forget that without me, your life would be hard to protect! It''s your Langya Wang family, who will also have great prestige. In this case, how dare you say that the business is not cost-effective? "


    He growled to this place in a low voice. With a shake of wide sleeve, he turned around and left.


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked at Wang Hong. He smiled and looked at ran min''s back peacefully. He paused and ran out of the bamboo house with his head down.


    The guards were waiting. Seeing ran min coming out, they rushed to meet him.


    They were about to ask, when they saw him with a calm face and a gloomy expression, they dared not say a word.


    The party turned and walked out.In the face of Ran min''s leadership, the people did not say a word, bow to walk.


    Just on the street, a guard called: "where is the fire?"


    Everyone looks up at the same time.


    Only to see the west of the sky, the fire, black smoke into the sky. Accompanied by the rolling black smoke is the noise of Nanyang city people.


    The crowd watched. Almost suddenly, a guard shrieked, "general, no good! Look in that direction! "


    The voice was full of fear. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 116

    Well, try to be more tomorrow.


    ##Ran min''s face swished. He waved his right hand and said, "go faster."


    Without his command, the guards were already flying like arrows.


    After a while, they came to the place where the fire broke out.


    Looking at the fire, smoke rolling courtyard, looking at the four weeks in and out, shouting busy fire neighbors. "General, what should I do?" cried one of the guards


    In his cry, a few cries of Nanyang city came from afar, "it''s strange that this deserted courtyard for many years started such a fire without any reason!"


    "Well, it looks like this. I''m afraid it will burn for several days and nights."


    In the shouting, ran min''s face was as deep as water.


    Chen Rong is the same. She looks at the place where the fire is shining and mumbles, "it''s inseparable."


    Yes, it can''t be separated.


    The courtyard on fire is the entrance to the tunnel! But look at the fire, the smoke, every three days and five days. If the ruins are not cleaned up, the tunnel won''t work.


    Slowly, ran min''s face was as cold as ice and his eyes were as cold as knives.


    A guard came up behind him and asked in a low voice, "general?"


    Ran min didn''t return. He stared at the place where the smoke was rolling. After a while, he sneered and said, "what a Wang Hong! What a Wang Qilang! "


    Although he has no evidence to prove that Wang Hong did it, he just believes that he was calculated by Wang Hong!


    With a shout, ran min strode back to Wang Hong''s courtyard.


    At the same time, the pro guards step forward and follow the left and right closely. Look at the way they press the scabbard one by one. They have made a desperate plan.


    Surprised by the murderous atmosphere, Chen Rong followed ran min closely and did not dare to look up.


    In the deep steps, suddenly, ran min stopped.


    He pursed his thin lips and stared ahead.


    Chen Rong felt the atmosphere was different and raised his head.


    This look up, she found that, unconsciously, a group of people have come to Wang Hong all that Chuang Tzu side door. Just at this time, the side door opened wide. In the light of a torch, Wang Hong, dressed in a lavender robe, was standing in the wind, holding his hands, watching them quietly.


    Behind him, there was no servant.


    That torch, hunting in the night wind, full of stars, light scattered on his head, body.


    It is still full of grace.


    Wang Hong stood quietly at the door and saw ran min with a murderous face stop walking. His hands arched, "Wang Honggong welcomes the general!" He looked up, starlight, clear eyes, "general do not blame, related to the country, conspiracy, had to do."


    Ran Min stared at him like a wolf and said: "what makes Qi Lang think that this small Nanyang city can lock me ran min?"


    "What I ran min didn''t want to do, I can''t force any conspiracy or conspiracy," he growled with a strong eyebrow


    Wang Hongyi smiles.


    The smile was brilliant.


    He looked at ran min quietly and said slowly, "general, murongke is our common enemy."


    "With the general''s plan, maybe he wanted to wait until Nanyang people and murongke were both defeated and wounded." As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong saw that ran min was as cold as a wolf. This kind of expression, she is to know, this shows Wang Hong said in his mind.


    Wang Hong, with his hands in his hands, his voice is clear and moist, with a touch of desolation. "The general has a lofty ambition. Even if he has a compassionate heart, he will, when necessary, regard these thousands of creatures as ruminant dogs. However, Wang Hong cannot. "


    Ran min chuckled and said coldly, "you want to do a lot."


    When he said this, his anger seemed to subside.


    At this time, Wang Hong turned to the courtyard gracefully and said, "welcome to the general."


    Ran min did not move.


    He stared at Wang Hong and said coldly, "I don''t like being calculated."


    Wang Hong didn''t look at him. He smiled and said, "Hong doesn''t want to be threatened." Ran min came here at this time, exhausted at night, not only to talk about the conditions, but also to use the situation to threaten him and Langya Wang Shi to comply. So Wang Hong said so.


    Ran min frowned.


    At this time, Wang Hongguang sleeves a jilt, is Shi ran toward the inside. As he walked, he said in a clear voice, "when Liu Gaozu cut the White Snake and started his army, he lost many times. It''s really not necessary to compete for a high or low position in this game. "


    As soon as he spoke, ran min raised his head in horror: what does it mean that he actually compares himself with Liu Gaozu?


    He stared straight at Wang Hong''s back, straight at him. After a long time, ran min suddenly smiled, "what a Wang Hong!" This smile, very gloomy.


    Ran Minti enters.


    As he left, the guards slowly collected their weapons, followed him, and walked quietly.Chen Rong also lowered his head and followed suit.


    As soon as Chen Ronggang came to the bamboo house, two maids stopped her. They face Chen Rong Yifu and whisper, "the hot soup is ready, the tent has been changed into a new yarn, please move."


    Chen Rong stops.


    She looked up at ran min.


    As soon as she looked up, she had a pair of clear, extremely clear eyes. The owner of those eyes is Wang Hong. I don''t know when he turned back and looked at her so quietly. At this moment, under the stars, his eyes are like water......


    At one glance, Chen Rong was suddenly so ashamed that she hurriedly bowed her head, stopped asking ran min, and walked away behind her two maids.


    However, ran min at this time, with all his mind on the war to be faced tomorrow, had no mind to pay attention to her future. Therefore, until Chen Rong disappeared, he didn''t even return his head.


    Chen Rong followed his two maids to a pavilion made of bamboo. Looking up at the extremely exquisite bamboo house, the vigorous green cypress and sparse bamboo forest beside the bamboo house, Chen Rong said with a low voice, "it''s a very elegant place."


    A maid smiled and said, "I don''t know the girl. All the plants and trees in this place are passed by the hands of my seventh brother." Another maidservant covered her mouth and said with a smile, "yes, yes. If the girls in Nanyang City knew that my Wang family had such a place, they were afraid that the walls would be broken. "


    The two maids were very amiable and smiling when they presented their faces to each other.


    Chen Rong felt relaxed and smiled. She looked around and murmured, "yes, Qilang is elegant and refined." As for her, she has to think hard just to say the adjective.


    At this time, the two maids had already raised their steps and stepped on the stairs'' lattice ''.


    After a while, they pushed open the bamboo door in the attic.


    Chen Rong follows them and goes upstairs.


    As soon as I entered the building, a gust of fragrance came. Chen Rong didn''t expect that the outside of the bamboo building looks elegant, but it''s simple, but it''s unexpected. Inside, it''s a kind of luxury. The bead curtain floats, and the curtain fragrance, which is on the ground, is also covered with thick forging.


    She tramped to the windowsill. From here, you can see the lush courtyard. Yes, the trees planted in this courtyard are all pines and bamboos that don''t wither in winter. Although it is winter, it is as green as spring.


    She looked out. Through a tall pine tree, she saw the eaves of a bamboo house where Wang Qilang was. What was he talking about with ran min at this moment?


    When Chen Rong looked around, the two maids were busy. After a while, a maid said with a smile, "girl, hot soup is ready, please take a bath."


    Chen Rong answered and turned around.


    Through a curtain, white steam, is soaring straight up.


    When Chen Rong stepped into the tub, her eyes turned to one side and she was stunned. She reached for an ice Wan silk robe and stroked it gently.


    A servant girl broke her hair and combed it. She glanced at Chen Rong''s silk robe. She said with a smile, "this silk robe was sent by Qilang himself. The girl will see if she fits later. "


    He sent it?


    Chen Rong froze.


    She lowered her eyes and her voice trembled. "It''s white."


    Another maid sprinkled plum blossom petals in the barrel and said with a smile, "yes, Qilang likes white best. He once said that in this world, there are dirty, black and rotten everywhere. Only this robe is white and clean. "


    Chen Rong mumbled, "it''s still white and clean..." She gently stroked the white robe and murmured, "yes, only this robe can be white and clean."


    "A maid said:" well, the girl into the barrel


    Chen Rong answered, took off his underwear and stepped into the bucket.


    The hot water is well adjusted. In these days, Chen Rong and ran min were tossing and turning in the barracks. Where did he take a clean bath?


    She sank, leaving only one face outside. With a groan of satisfaction, Chen Rong said with a smile, "it''s a good feeling."


    Seeing that she was satisfied, the two maids laughed happily.


    After a while, Chen Rong changed into the silk robe.


    By this time, the night was dark. After the two maids retreated one by one, she took off her shoes and went into the cave.


    The quilt is soft and comfortable, with a faint fragrance. It''s even made of pillows. It''s made of high-quality lanolin jade. It''s just in winter, and it''s covered with a layer of white fox skin. Chen Rong pressed his face against the furry and warm fur, looked at it for a while, and thought, "by the way, Ruan''s fur seems to be the same texture and color.


    The difference is that Ruan is reluctant to wear the fur, the most important treasure. It is put on, which handmaid accidentally touched, it is a good fight. Here, however, the precious fur is put on people''s pillows......


    When Chen Rong thought of it, he couldn''t help looking around. This look, she found that the eyes of things, all noble rare to the extreme. Ordinary scholars, like this kind of thing, will also hide it tightly as a treasure.Just when Chen Rong looked around, the bamboo door creaked and opened. A maid came in.


    She turned her back to Chen Rong and lit the incense in the censer. Hearing the fragrance, Chen could not bear to ask, "what kind of fragrance is this? What a good smell? " This fragrance smells very noble.


    The maidservant smiled and said, "girl, this is ambergris."


    Ambergris? It''s the Royal thing.


    After burning the incense, the maid turned and walked out. When she opened the door, she looked back at Chen Rong and smiled, "the last time nine princesses came to the mansion, Qilang placed her, she was not so careful as to treat the girl." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 117

    Tears, today only so much.


    ##


    Chen Rong is silent.


    In a flash, it''s late at night.


    Chen Rong sleeps in the room with ambergris fragrance, listening to the sparse sound of the night wind blowing through the bamboo forest, tossing and turning.


    She couldn''t sleep for most of the night. Then he put on his robe and walked out slowly. Just a move, a maid sleeping in the corner of the room respectfully replied, "girl?" The voice was drowsy.


    Chen Rong said softly, "go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Outside, there are still stars and moons.


    Chen Rong held the stairs and walked down carefully.


    Stepping on the starlight, walking in the bamboo forest, walking through the bamboo forest, several acres of peach forest across the river, and she is far away. I think it would be beautiful if spring came here.


    Chen Rong turned his head and went in another direction. After walking so aimlessly for a while, she stepped in.


    I can only see the grass in front of me, under the starlight, a figure in white is standing there quietly, looking up at the sky.


    At one glance, Chen Rong recognized him as Wang Hong.


    Gawking at him, Chen Rong bites his teeth, turns around quietly, and is ready to leave.


    Almost suddenly, the clear and beautiful voice line came, "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She turned back slowly.


    The man under the stars is looking at her. His eyes were so peaceful, so leisurely, so peaceful.


    Chen Rong lowers his head and approaches him.


    When she came to his first five steps, she blessed him.


    "Sit down."


    The voice is tender.


    Chen Rong answered, and sat down on the prepared void opposite him. Looking at the wine and meat on the table in front of him, Chen Rong asked in a low voice, "what about general ran?"


    "It''s time to rest."


    Wang Hong took a wine glass from his table, filled it up, and put it on the table. At the time of return, he heard a few crackles in the area of Guangxiu, but the cups that still left the liquor that ran min had drunk tumbled down in the grass.


    Chen Rong looked at the glass in surprise, turned to see Wang Hong. He saw that his white clothes were floating, his ink was light, and his wind was clear.


    She couldn''t figure out whether he intended or didn''t, so she took back his eyes.


    At this time, she heard Wang hongqingrun say: "a Rong, for me to touch a song."


    Chen Rong replied, "yes."


    She stood up, held the piano in front of Wang Hong, put it on the table, and when she pressed her finger, a leisurely sound came.


    Originally, Chen Rong''s piano sound was gorgeous, but at this moment, maybe it was because the mood was too complex. In the piano sound, by adding a share of vicissitudes of life and self mockery.


    In the moonlight and starlight, they sat in pairs, one playing the piano and the other looking up at the moon. It was so empty.


    Such a cold night, such a figure!


    At this time, Chen Rong lived in the attic, the screen lattice opened with a sound.


    The round face beautiful maidservant looked at the two figures floating far away under the starlight, the willow eyebrow frowned, covered her chest and murmured, "ah Zhi, I''m not comfortable."


    NAA Zhi was a twenty-five-six-year-old maid. She just looked at Wang Hong and Chen Rong, but she didn''t reply.


    The willow eyebrows of the round faced maidservant frowned tighter, and she murmured, "how romantic and extraordinary are my seven Langs? Can''t he get in love with a gaudy girl? "


    When ah Zhi heard the words, he smiled and said casually: "the master said that my Qilang must be the mainstay of Wang family. I am waiting to serve you. He can''t do something. If he doesn''t want to do something, we need to help him. "


    In the eyes of the round faced maid, ah Zhi smiled slowly and continued: "did the Buddhist scriptures of India say that? Among the sufferings of all living beings, the one that can''t be asked for is the one that can fry people. This kind of gaudy woman, how can I let my Qilang taste the pain that I can''t ask for? I can''t say. I''d better help you. "


    Ah Zhi said here, smiled at the round faced maid mysteriously and turned away.


    For a long time, the ceremony ended.


    Chen Rong put his hands on the strings and slowly looked up at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong is still looking up at the sky.


    After a while, he waved his sleeve and whispered, "go."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong blessed him and turned away.


    Soon, her figure disappeared in the bamboo forest, behind the pine tree.


    When she came back to the attic, two handmaids were kneeling in the corner city. When they saw her enter, they were blessed and whispered, "do you have any orders for the girl?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "go to sleep."


    "Yes."


    In the sound of sissosuo, Chen Rong lies on the bed and collapses.


    It took a long time for her to close her eyes.


    When I woke up again, the East was bright. Chen Rong suddenly remembered that today is the time to decide the fate of Nanyang city. Then he turned over and collapsed. He was about to call Ping nu. He remembered that this was not his own home. Then he changed his voice and said, "come."A handmaid appeared.


    Looking at these from the Langya Wang family, both appearance and temperament, are like a learned girl''s maid. Chen Rong''s voice unconsciously becomes polite, "please bring my robe."


    "That maidservant laughs a way:" the girl doesn''t like this white robe


    Chen Rong shook his head, reached out and brushed his messy long hair back. "No, I''ll wear my own."


    "Yes."


    Under the service of two maids, Chen Rong put on her clothes.


    Just now, Chen Rong turned to look at the white robe on which he had put it. He murmured, "these, can you give them to me?"


    The two maids gave her a puzzled look, and the ah Zhi said with a smile, "this is a gift given to the girl by the seventh Lang. If the girl doesn''t want it, she will be paid for it. "


    Pay for one?


    Chen Rong reached out and said in a low voice, "it''s a pity to burn such a pure thing."


    Chen Rong walked out of the attic.


    She walked forward in a hurry. At this time, she found that Chuang Tzu became empty and walked for a quarter of an hour without seeing an outsider.


    When Chen Rong was a little upset, a loud voice came, "girl?"


    Chen Rong hurriedly looks back.


    Called her, ran min is a close guard. He hurriedly strode to Chen Rong and said, "are you here? Let''s go. "


    Say, turn around and go.


    Chen Rong did not move, she cried: "please wait for me a quarter of an hour, let me change clothes."


    The pro Wei frowned, and stared at Chen Rong. Thinking of Ran min''s value for her, he pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice, "it''s about life and death. What''s more?"


    Chen Rong didn''t pay any attention to him, but ran to a bamboo house.


    The bamboo house was empty, and she opened it as soon as she reached for the door. Chen Rong Kwai hurried in, changing clothes quickly and quickly.


    In a short time, a man dressed in a blue and humble robe, with his chest tightly tied and his waist tied for several times, came out wearing a hat.


    The guard didn''t expect that she would disguise herself as a humble teenager. He stared up and down at Chen Rong, frowned, "who can hurt the girl when there is a general?"


    Chen Rong arched his hands and said in a hoarse voice, "be careful not to make a big mistake."


    The guard shook his head and stopped fighting with her. "Let''s go."


    Chen Rong followed him. After a while, they left the gate of Chuang Tzu. The guard mounted his horse and said without turning back, "mount your horse quickly."


    Chen Rong responded and turned over.


    Horseshoe, go toward the north gate.


    At this time, Nanyang city was in a state of chaos. Every commoner and scholar came to the street and wandered around like flies.


    Shouts, comments and panic filled Nanyang city.


    Because there are so many people on the street, the carriage is stuck as soon as it appears, only riding is barely feasible.


    With their horses, they crossed the sea of people and came to the north gate.


    As soon as you enter the north gate, you will be quiet. Chen Rong looked inside and outside the silent gate and asked: "general here?"


    The guard replied, "because I don''t know where the Hu people came from. The king of Nanyang has divided his work. This is under the control of Wang Qilang. The west gate is guarded by the king of Nanyang."


    Chen Rong nodded her head. When she saw that the guard mentioned Wang Hong, she didn''t complain. She couldn''t help asking, "the general doesn''t blame Wang Qilang?"


    Qin Wei glanced at her and said carelessly: "when the elder husband is in the world, he will encounter all kinds of unexpected situations. How can he really be upset? The general was so angry that he cut off his mother on the spot! Now, as soon as the deal is completed, I''m in a good mood. "


    When Chen Rong heard this, he said, "that''s true." She has seen Wang Hong deal with affairs several times, each time, it''s a warm and peaceful ending, and she will never embarrass the other party and make the other party get stuck...... This time, it must have been what he did and said to ranmin later, which calmed his resentment.


    At this time, the guard took out the token, shook it towards the guard, and was allowed to pass.


    He took Chen Rong to the wall of the north gate.


    Just near the city wall, she heard the incessant noise above. To Chen''s surprise, there was laughter in the sound.


    She followed the guard quickly.


    Soon Chen Rong appeared on the wall.


    It turns out that the city wall has long been surrounded by mountain people. Those famous people and friends who had made friends with Wang Hong appeared here at this time. Huang Zhi, Huan Jiulang, and Chen gonghus.


    Dozens of Junyan appeared in Nanyang City, with long robes, wide sleeves and long hair. As soon as the wind blows, each of them is in a flutter of clothes and clothes, which has the beauty of facing the wind.


    Standing in the middle of the city wall, Wang Hong is the one in white.


    He is smiling, quietly looking at the city wall, from time to time to answer two words.


    At this time, the guard said on one side, "the general is not here."He walked through the crowd, with his face on, towards the west side of the wall.


    Chen Rong followed him and walked forward with his head down.


    Walking, almost suddenly, a burden was put in front of her.


    When Chen Rong was in a daze, she looked up.


    In front of her was the Royal servant who had gone with her to the disaster of Moyang city. The servant put the bundle in his hand and said softly, "what my husband gave you, put it on quickly."


    Chen looks confused to take over, she has not yet opened her mouth, the king''s servant has inserted into the crowd. At this time, the guard looked back impatiently and cried, "why don''t you go?"


    Chen Rong is in a hurry to catch up. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 118

    Ran min is in the tower. When Chen Rong entered, he was giving orders to several soldiers. At this time, no matter ran min or the generals, they are all dressed in casual clothes. Look at this situation. It has not been reported that they have entered Nanyang city.


    See ran min busy, Chen Rong busy hiding in the side room, she unpacked the package, reached out to take out a roll of light gold soft armor. This kind of soft armor is extremely light and thin, but hard and unusual, protecting the heart and chest. This thing, she heard when she was beside ran min in the previous life, will not exceed ten pairs in the whole world, which is extremely rare.


    Looking at the soft armor, Chen Rong lowered her eyes. She lowered her head, pressed her face against it, and murmured, "you don''t know that you are so noble that even when Wang sun sees you, you are ashamed of yourself...... Why should such a peerless person treat me so well? Knowing that I''m vulgar and so kind to me, don''t you want me to read your whole life? "


    At this point, she gave a low laugh.


    Just smiled twice, her eyes were already wet, Chen Rong quickly wiped with the sleeve angle, took off the robe, put on the gold soft armor.


    Just put on the outer robe, Chen Rong heard that in the main room beside him, ran min asked with a low voice, "where is ah Rong?"


    Chen Rong quickly smiles and shouts, "here you are." She turned quickly and pushed in.


    Ran min locked his eyebrows and stared at the map on several sides for a moment. When he heard the sound of her coming in, he did not lift his head and asked in a deep voice, "where were you last night?"


    Chen Rong was stunned. In a blink of an eye, she bowed her head and said, "general, have you forgotten? As soon as she entered the palace, the servant girls of the royal family settled down. " This is common sense. Generally, when women''s families enter other people''s houses, there are maids specially arranged for them.


    Ran min looked up.


    He stared at her and said impatiently, "what I asked is, how far is your sleeping place from me? How can you get up so late? "


    Chen Rong looks down. This morning, she did get up too late. At such a time, she still couldn''t get up. She was really confused.


    Ran min saw that she didn''t answer, and didn''t intend to do more entanglement in this matter. He waved and shouted: "that''s all. Aron. "


    Chen Rong said, "yes."


    Ran min waved his right hand and opened his mouth for words, but it was here. The drums were loud and loud outside, accompanied by the sound of horses'' hooves shaking the earthquake mountain and a lot of flustered screams on the wall. These voices completely covered ran min''s voice.


    "Bang," the door opened, and a soldier rushed in, shouting loudly, "general, murongke is here."


    As soon as the soldier''s voice fell, ran Min stared at him and said, "murongke will arrive when he arrives. What''s the surprise? That''s the noise! "


    After drinking, a general smiled and said: "general, it seems that murongke is in a hurry. At such a time, will the general welcome you? "


    Another general said, "no way, murongke is a person who knows the current affairs. When he sees my general here, he will leave. "


    When the general said this, he turned to ran min and said with a smile, "general, it''s up to you to put on your hat, and then stay and watch the activity."


    Ran min smiled and nodded: "it''s OK." He had forgotten what to say to Chen Rong.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong approached. She took the robe and the bamboo hat from one side and put them on ran min.


    The drum outside is louder.


    Dressed properly, ran min walked out. Chen Rong hurriedly follows.


    As soon as he stepped out of the tower, Chen Rongcai found that the literati who had been standing on the city wall were retreating in panic. The first stretch, you can see the streets in the distance, are headless flies like running around, shouting at the city people.


    Then a voice came. With the sound, the soldiers retreated.


    But in a flash, there were only a few dozens of people on the wall.


    Standing in the middle of the city wall, Wang Hong is still in white clothes. Standing next to Wang Hong are the celebrities and parents of Nanyang city. When they saw ran min walk out, they all turned to look at him.


    Ran min took only a few steps and stopped. He leaned against the wall behind him with his chest in his hands, and looked down over his side.


    Under the city, there is smoke and dust coming from the tide. The dust rising from the sky completely covered the earth. At a glance, the sky was covered with dust. The yellow dust surged and the horses'' hooves rumbled. The flags were now and then, but no one was seen.


    Slowly, the smoke began to sink, slowly, one by one Green Knight appeared in front of all.


    All over the world, there is no end to the cavalry at a glance. Everyone is wearing a helmet, a bow and a halberd.


    The sound of horses'' hooves began to slow down, and the sound of drums became lighter and lighter.


    Slowly, the drum stopped.


    Slowly, the Knights stopped.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, all the fields are quiet, only the smoke and dust is gradually becoming thin.


    At this time, the flag pasted around.


    In the middle of it, Qingqi moved to both sides at the same time like a water wave.


    There was a passage between them.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong hears ran min beside him and says with a smile: "this Murong Ke is obviously a Hu, but he imitates Jin people everywhere. You see, it''s very coquettish. "A familiar voice came from behind ran min, "that is. The Murong family of Xianbei is also interesting. Their royal family, like the Jin court, treats people by their appearance. The one who grows well is in high position, and the one who grows badly is no longer used. All of them are big husbands, but they prefer dressing powder. " It was the driver. He once made fun of Chen Rong with ran min, but Chen Rong has a deep memory of him. I didn''t see him just now, and I don''t know when.


    Another general chuckled, "I see murongke is wearing a mask. He just doesn''t want the sun to tan his little white face."


    As soon as the words came out, there was laughter everywhere. The corner was full of laughter. At that moment, the famous people and their parents in the middle of the wall looked at each other with suspicion.


    Chen Rong saw that someone came close to Wang Hong and pointed to him. He seemed to be asking about something, but Wang Hong just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Under the city, in the path of Qingqi''s dispersion, a tall Knight rode out slowly.


    This knight, wearing a ferocious bronze mask on his face, under the mask, his eyes were like electricity, and he was not immediately staring at Wang Hong.


    This is murongke. On the way to exile, all the people met him once. Chen Rong was familiar with the famous general of Xianbei nationality in his previous life. It is said that he was born with great beauty. Every time he went out, his appearance was not convincing. Murongke was impatient, so he put on this ferocious and murderous mask to frighten the generals.


    Murongke is still riding.


    The dust behind him has fallen to the earth. The green riders all over the mountains are silent.


    After a while, he drove his horse to the bottom of the wall, and then stopped slowly.


    Almost as soon as he stopped, ran min narrowed his eyes and stared. The coachman looked at ran min, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "if murongpiv knew that the general was here, he would give him a hundred courage, and he would not stop less than 200 steps from the wall."


    Another general also looked at murongke with his head askew. He suddenly turned to ran min and said, "general, the strong crossbow is ready, or do you shoot this guy? Grandma''s, an arrow results him, and everyone can go to lunch


    Ran min is still squinting at murongke. As he stares, he slowly shakes his head.


    As soon as he shook his head, the people would stop talking.


    At this time, murongke under the city has opened his mouth.


    He raised his head. His eyes under the mask stared straight at ran min like electricity. The voice of his voice was clear and deep. It was very beautiful. "Wang Hong, long time no see."


    Call here, Murong Ke Qingsheng a smile, towards the back of a sudden wave of his hand.


    A carriage had to come up.


    The carriage stopped at murongke''s side. Several soldiers jumped off the horse''s back and ran to the carriage side. They lifted the curtain of the carriage and lifted a golden coffin out of the middle.


    The soldiers placed the coffin beside murongke, saluted him, and retreated slowly. The carriage also retreated.


    Murong Ke took a look at the coffin and said with a smile: "when I was a year ago, I said goodbye to you, I will never forget it. Often think of Qilang''s demeanor. And repent. "


    He looked up, laughed, and his voice shook the sky. "I was in Moyang city a while ago, but I was delayed by ranmin. I couldn''t deliver Qilang. I was deeply shocked. This time, come here from thousands of miles. Don''t let Wan Wang Qilang bear the heart of this fight. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was another burst of laughter.


    Whoosh whoosh, all eyes have seen on the wall, Wang Qilang in white is better than snow.


    Chen Rong looks at him.


    In the eyes of the public, Wang Hong is still smiling peacefully, free and dust-free.


    He turned his side of his head, which, with a wisp of hair dangling mischievously from his forehead, blocked his left eye.


    In the wind, Wang Hong''s gentle voice sounded slowly on the battlefield, "when Hong reaches Moyang, you will catch up with Moyang, when Hong reaches Nanyang, you will catch up with Nanyang...... Alas, in recent days, when encountering the old days, some people ask what happened to murongke the year before. Why can''t murongke afford to lose like this? "


    Wang Hongyi smiled, his tone was gentle and ambiguous, he said: "but Ke Xiaolang, although you can rest assured, can''t say things, brother will keep secret for you."


    Murongke said: "Wang Hong! What the fuck are you talking about in this tone? "


    As soon as the roar came out, there were four sounds. For a while, outside the city, there were cries of "what to pull" and "what to pull".


    Wang Hong looked at the Furious murongke, with a shallow smile and a clear and concerned look. "Shhh, Xiao Lang, please don''t be impatient, everyone is watching." This voice line is still gentle as water.


    At this time, ran Min said discontentedly, "the scholar bureaucrat of Jin Dynasty is very calm and comfortable. Grandma, talking to this kind of person on the battlefield is really holding his mother''s panic!"


    As soon as he said this, all the people would have the same feeling and nodded frequently.


    At this time, murongke under the city has quickly controlled his mood. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 119

    Murongke sneered, and his eyes under the mask stared at Wang Hong like a blade. "Wang Qilang, I''m here today to lead the army, not to fight with you." He pointed to the coffin behind him and said, "come on, carry it forward."


    "Yes."


    In response, four soldiers came out. They raised the golden coffin and strode towards the wall.


    Looking at these people who are getting closer and closer, Wang Hong shakes his head and says in a clear voice, "it''s not rude to come. I have prepared a gift for Ke Xiaolang, and you can give it as well. "


    "Yes."


    In several loud responses, ten servants of the royal family, carrying five boxes, threw them under the wall.


    When the walls were so high, the boxes fell down and smashed. In the sound of "pa -" pa - "the sawdust flew across, revealing the full clothes inside.


    It''s five boxes of clothes. It''s just that the clothes, pink and black green, are extremely thin and gorgeous. It''s clearly what the gorgeous dancers in the Chu hall like to wear.


    It never occurred to all that the elegant and noble Wang Hong had thrown out such a thing. In a moment, all the voices of discussion and whispering stopped. Only the sound of Wang Hong''s pure and beautiful voice was still spread out in a leisurely way, "after parting with you, I still think about it till now. These clothes, strings have been prepared for many years, and today I finally have the chance to deliver them to Xiao Lang in person. "


    With a smile in his voice, he was gentler than when he was on Chen Rong''s face. "Two years ago, his clothes are old, and Xiao Lang has grown up. It''s not good to wear them. If you break it today, it''s a break. "


    This, to be more ambiguous, then more ambiguous, this tone, to be more gentle and more gentle.


    Almost all of a sudden, the city wall taxi doctors, burst into laughter. The laughter grew louder and louder.


    Laughter was heard from afar, louder and louder. For a while, the fear brought by the army''s suppression of the city, the fear of the war instinct of the Jin people after they were too weak for a long time, was swept away in the laughter.


    Ran min frowned, snorted, and the coachman standing behind him said with a smile, "this is the way to boost morale, but it''s the end of what you hear."


    At this time of year, whether it''s Jin people or Xianbei King''s court that imitates Jin people everywhere, it''s very common that there are so many ambiguous beddings between men. It''s not only common, but also fashionable......


    In this social atmosphere, any one may laugh it off, but Murong Ke is different. He has the madness of Murong family members in his bones, and he is extremely disgusted to be regarded as a * * by others.


    He even wears a mask for years because he dislikes other people''s advice on his appearance. What''s more, at this moment, he is the commander in chief. Behind him, there are countless people who will follow him and respect him!


    For a while, Xianbei soldiers in the city were furious like thunder. Murongke roared even more. He wanted to go straight ahead.


    At this time, two closely followed generals reached out at the same time and held murongke.


    I don''t know what they said to murongke. Murongke breathed heavily in his rage and calmed down slowly.


    At this time, Huan Jiulang, standing on the wall, said to Wang Hong, "the children are finally relaxed."


    Wang Hong nodded. He stared at himself angrily. Murongke gasped for breath. His mouth was raised and his sleeves were wide. He said, "let''s go."


    "How can I leave?"


    This sentence was asked by several people at the same time.


    Wang Hong smiled and his voice was a little weak. "Murongke is cautious and suspicious. He carried out the golden coffin to find out that we were short of breath. Now when the anger is calm, there will be uneasiness. "


    Almost Wang Hong''s voice fell, a drum noise came. When they looked back, they saw a roll of Murong que Shuai flag. Suddenly, the front team changed and the back team changed, and all the green riders began to back slowly.


    These knights are well-trained, such as one finger in the arm. In a blink of an eye, they are hundreds of steps away from Nanyang city. Looking at the smoke and dust moving away, a laugh came, "Qilang knows this murongke so well. It seems that the battle will be won."


    "How much?"


    Wang Hong smiled faintly and walked forward.


    Finally, murongke''s soldiers camped in the wasteland three miles away from Nanyang city.


    Looking at the tent that covered the sky and the earth, ran min, who was back in the tower, began to wear armor. In a short time, he began to walk out with all armed generals.


    Chen Rong thinks about it and keeps up with it.


    She just walked out a few steps, ran min glanced at her, then he frowned heavily and shouted: "we are out of the city now, you are a woman, don''t need to follow."


    Chen Rong also knows that she just doesn''t know what to do. Now hear ran min say so, she blessing blessing, light voice way: "yes."


    When he looked up again, ran min and the others were far away.


    When Chen Rong walked out of the tower, the sky was full of sunset, crimson, and brilliant.


    Chen Rong thought about it, and walked in all directions of the Chen mansion.


    At this time, she was still dressed as she came out, dressed in a man''s robe, which was tightly wrapped with a cloth strip, completely covering her slim figure. Wearing a bamboo hat on his head, walking in the street, he is like an ordinary thin young man.At this time, Nanyang City, is still a panic. It''s just that it''s much better than what you see in the daytime.


    Every few steps, Chen Rong can see a scholar who is talking about what he saw in the daytime. However, the later he got, the worse murongke in the crowd''s words was. They all said that he was so angry that he could not afford to fall to the ground.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Therefore, as soon as the sound of every speech fell, the crowd burst into cheers.


    Chen Rong passed the crowd quietly and came to the door of Chen''s mansion.


    All the servants outside Chen''s mansion, who are usually not allowed to go out, are crowded outside the mansion. They talk in groups. It''s all about murongke and Wang Hong.


    When she saw the servants coming out, Chen Rong was very happy. She hurriedly picked up her toes and looked into the crowd.


    After a while, she finally saw the figure of shansou.


    At that moment, Chen Rong turned around and walked towards the old man.


    Just squeezed out five steps less than, a familiar dark mute woman''s voice cried: "you step on hurt me."


    Chen Rong was stunned. He hurriedly stepped back and said in a hoarse voice, "impolite." Seeing that the woman looked up, Chen Rong quickly lowered her head.


    The woman stared at Chen Rong, who looked down and didn''t speak. She snorted and walked forward.


    Chen Rong didn''t look up until she walked three or four steps away.


    This woman is Chen Wei, but her face is pale and emaciated. The whole person seems to be seriously ill. Chen Rong had just seen her and hardly recognized her.


    In Chen Rong''s gaze, Chen Qi and other women, still beautiful, came out of the mansion. Chen Rong just glanced at him, and went on walking towards Shang.


    She just walked behind shansou, and Chen Qian''s clear laughter came, "Ah Wei, how can you still not think about it? How can I do when I have all my husband''s family and I''m so skinny? "


    As soon as Chen Qian''s laughter stopped, another Chen''s girl covered her mouth and smiled, "yes, Ah Wei, aren''t you missing general ran deeply? Now that he has promised you, you should be happy. "


    Is her husband ran min?


    Chen Rong couldn''t believe it. She raised her head with a swish, and when she stared at several women, her ears even stood up for fear of missing a word.


    Chen Xi is still giggling. She squints her eyes and stares at Chen Wei''s pale face. "Of course, Ah Wei is not happy. At first, she could marry general ran, but now she can only be a concubine. What''s more, the general agreed to be a concubine when he knew that she loved her deeply. "


    Chen Qian is still laughing happily here. Chen Wei over there is already turning more and more white. Almost suddenly, she sobbed. Crying together, she would cover her face with sleeves and rush back to the house.


    Chen Rong looks at Chen Wei''s figure with his head down. It''s a long time before he lowers his head. At the corner of her mouth, she sneered: the meaning of heaven is inviolable. In the previous life, I was entangled with awei and ran min for a whole life, but this life was still on the track of that year.


    When Chen Rong was stunned, there was a long sigh from a scholar official behind her, "the city is about to break, and these little girls are still trapped in the love of their children. Ah, ah. "


    In a long, short sigh, suddenly, Chen''s sleeve was pulled. Behind him came a low female voice, "Chen''s A-Rong?"


    It''s a strange voice! Did she recognize me?


    Chen Rongyi is stiff.


    After the stranger behind asked a question, he saw that she didn''t answer, and asked again, "Chen''s A-Rong?" The sound improved a little.


    Chen Rong is surprised. She looks at all the people in the Chen mansion around her. She quickly lowers her voice and replies, "who are you?" As she asked, she turned around.


    Behind her, there was a middle-aged woman dressed in simple and elegant clothes, but with a gentle air. When she saw Chen Rong turning around, she smiled and said in a low voice, "Qilang asked us to look for you."


    Qilang?


    Chen Rong was stunned. She was just about to ask again. At a glance, she saw a familiar Royal servant standing not far away. Then she lowered her head and said softly, "Qilang has orders?"


    "I think it''s something."


    Chen Rong nodded.


    The woman turned around and left. Chen Rong followed her.


    After a few steps, she looked back at the old man who was talking with a servant very happily. She thought to herself, "now there are two people in Nanyang City, ran min and Wang Hong, who are working together. It must be safe.". Come to them later.


    Chen Rong followed the two royal servants, got on the carriage and drove quietly into Wang Hong''s Chuang Tzu.


    However, she did not see Wang Hong until she entered Chuang Tzu and the night was dark. When I asked the two maids who served her last night, I didn''t know that Wang Hong had looked for her.


    It''s late at night.


    A maid came in. She took a sapphire cup out of the tray and put it on the front and back of Chen Rong''s face. The maid chuckled, "girl, this is the" fairy drink "that seven of my family brought back from Jiankang. Have a taste."I feel tired and can''t write these two days. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 120

    The sapphire cup is extremely exquisite in workmanship. It has a long and thin neck, a round and full belly, and a crane carved on the belly. The mouth of the crane is just the edge of the cup.


    The serous water in the jade cup is clear and jade colored. It is very beautiful with ripples when it is slightly shaken.


    Chen Rong has never seen such a magnificent and extraordinary thing. She reaches out to take it, shakes it gently, and says with a smile, "I want to taste it."


    End to the mouth and take a sip.


    Pulp taste, the entrance is a little bitter, after a little bitter, Chen Rong smiled: "it''s good to drink." After that, I took another sip.


    The maidservant saw that she tasted delicious, blessed, and slowly retreated.


    After a while, she went down the stairs, came to sister Zhijie, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "drink."


    Zhijie nodded and said, "I follow Shimin without any media or law. I don''t know if it''s Ji Qie who has been turned several times. Think about it. It''s my husband who''s lost. " She mentioned the word "Shimin" in a light way. Whether it was the surname or the tone, it was a kind of despicable.


    The young maid heard the words and nodded. Just now, she gave a young girl the blissful drink that was only available in the qinglouchu hall. But whether it was her or the weaver, it was a look of disapproval. It seems that, without the consent of Ran min, he moved people around him. It''s not worth mentioning....... In fact, in Jiankang, such a thing is really not worth mentioning. The scholar bureaucrats take it as their beauty to be uninhibited. If any of their accomplices tell me that they have moved their concubines, they will laugh. If some of them are broad-minded and free, they will send a dowry and a bottle of wine to celebrate. The two maids have been in Langya Wang''s family for many years. For them, their husband is willing to move others'' concubines, which is really an elegant thing to face.


    Of course, there are also those who are not aware of current affairs. In those days, Shi Chong was reluctant to give up a green pearl. When others asked for it, he not only failed, but also refused it severely. In that social atmosphere, Shi Chong''s refusal was undoubtedly a slap in the face. Therefore, he was hated by the other side. Finally, the richest man in the Jin Dynasty was robbed of his wealth and killed. His beloved concubine, Lvzhu, jumped off the stairs and died.


    After talking for a while, the young maid retreated to the attic where Chen Rong was. The elder sister Zhijie came to the courtyard where Wang Hong was.


    After a while, she came out of the yard. Listening to the leisurely piano sound coming from inside, sister Zhi asked a guard, "how is your husband?"


    The guard replied, "just as Huan Jiulang was together."


    Elder sister Zhi stepped forward, bowed her head and held a wooden tray, said respectfully, "this is wushisan from Jiankang. Do you want to taste it?"


    The guard nodded, retreated, extended his right hand, "come in."


    Sister Zhi answers.


    In the bamboo house, Wang Hong, dressed in white, is playing the piano with his head down. Beside him, he lies on the ground and looks at Huan Jiulang, who is in front of him.


    When sister Zhi approached, she put down the tray in her hand, blessed her, stepped back, and said softly, "Langjun, Jiulang, the enemy, why not taste the joy of immortals and nothingness when life and death turn around?"


    As soon as she said that, Huan Jiulang turned around.


    He glanced at the weaving sister, and then looked at the five stones on the table, and said, "well said." After all, he took one.


    Wang Hong is still playing the piano.


    Weaver retreated slowly and came to the courtyard. His eyes are tiny, and he glances at the room from time to time.


    After a while, the music stopped.


    At this time, the weaving sister murmured: "Lang Jun took five stones to scatter." The voice is low and weak.


    As soon as the voice fell, she said softly, "good wine."


    "Yes."


    Two maids came in with wine bottles. Soon after they got in, a noise of clothes rubbing and kissing came.


    In this kind of sound, there is a step towards the door.


    But Wang Hong came out. As soon as he went out, he turned around and closed the door. At this time, he was a little red. Sister Zhijie hurriedly stepped forward to help him open his dress belt.


    Wang Hong, with his clothes open and hair loose, strode forward.


    Weaving elder sister comes forward, bows behind him to say: "Lang Jun wants to bathe?"


    Because after taking wushisan, you will get hot. If you take a cold bath at this time, you will be very comfortable.


    Wang Hong nodded and said, "yes." His voice is hoarse and his eyes are bright.


    In the service of sister Zhijie, Wang Hong took a cold bath and took off her clothes slowly. He walked slowly to the steps, reached for the bamboo railing and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the sky is late, only a few stars in the sky, a round of bright moon.


    Elder sister Zhijie came up to her. "Langjun, do you want to go?"


    Wang Hong nodded and walked slowly down the steps.


    This time, sister Zhijie is ahead.


    After a circle outside, sister Zhi takes Wang Hong to the attic. She smiles at him and says, "Lang Jun, the moon is like water, and the upstairs scenery is the best."


    After serving wushisan, Wang Hong is a bit lazy. What''s more, what she said is quite reasonable. Seeing the scenery from the attic, the whole courtyard can be seen from the bottom of the eye, so the moon is shining. The scenery is unique. Sister Zhi is the old man around him. She likes her husband very well, so her words and deeds fit Wang Hong''s heart.Wang Hong nodded and walked to the attic.


    After a while, with a squeak, he pushed open the bamboo door.


    With the opening of the bamboo door, the night wind involved, almost suddenly, Wang Hong was stunned.


    He did not look at the room for a moment, only to see the curtain flying and the veil dancing. In a plain and elegant scene, a beautiful woman had just bathed. She stood barefoot in the tub, a string of mischievous drops of water flowing down her temples to the deep jade neck.


    Hearing the sound of the bamboo door opening, the beauty was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at Wang Xian in surprise. Only at this time, her eyes are blurred, so looking at Wang Hong''s eyes is also a beautiful cross flow.


    The beauty was only wearing a thin, broad, yellow and red robe. She stood there so vividly, the jade belt was loose, the skirt was half open, the face was bright and gorgeous, the blush was lightly wiped, and the lips were slightly pursed.


    Wang Hong glanced at her, his eyes turned uncontrollably to her snow-white neck, and the snow-white under the jade neck...... A string of crystal water beads, in the corner of the candlelight, from the door into the moonlight, slowly sliding into the jade white neck, sliding through the deep snow-white gully......


    Gawking at it, Wang Hong swallowed.


    This beauty is just Chen Rong.


    She never thought that she would meet Wang Hong at this time. She was stunned. I don''t know when to turn into a chaotic brain, but I didn''t notice at all. I let out the spring light.


    The young maid was standing in the corner. Seeing this, she smiled and walked out quietly. In fact, even if she swaggered outward, the two people standing in the room and at the door would not notice her existence.


    The maid passed Wang Hong and left the attic.


    Standing on the stairs, she looked back at Wang Hong, who was silly and dumb. She couldn''t help but chuckle and thought to herself, "I don''t think so. Now, it seems that this little girl is a real thing.". Just bathe, just change a suit of dress that suits her skin color, the whole person is a radiant change, unexpectedly become a fox spirit like monster. It''s so coquettish, just afraid of Jiankang

 Chapter 121

    Due to the serious harmony, now all ambiguous chapters are deleted, and the contents of the chapters are temporarily replaced by my new book.


    One maid murmured, "one county can sell it once, six counties have sold it six times. So, if it''s 20 counties, 30 counties, she can sell it twenty times and thirty times with one drawing?"? When has it become so easy to make money, tianxie? "


    But the maid didn''t expect that if she didn''t go with the team of the Langya Wang family, Ji Si would not dare to do so at all. If it wasn''t for them, Ji Si''s drawings would have been robbed as soon as they were taken out.


    The middle-aged maid understood a little, but she didn''t quite understand. She said, "it shouldn''t be so easy, it should only earn 1200 gold."


    Wang Li stayed for a while, and then she chuckled, "it''s only 1200 gold, but I only have a few meals. Thanks to her pride, those servants still hold her up to heaven!"


    But this time, the middle-aged maid was silent. Instead of laughing with her sister-in-law and other maids, she whispered to her sister-in-law after all the people were gone: "sister-in-law, this Ji''s daughter is a master of making money." For fear that her sister-in-law would not believe it, the middle-aged maid whispered, "sister-in-law, you are born rich and don''t know about the poor and the mean. Not to mention anything else, no one in our family can double the cost six times in February! My sister-in-law, this Ji''s daughter is so capable. If she is well used, she can help. Anyway, she was born there. It''s better for you to make friends with her. If you can marry Xie Shiba in the future, this Ji''s daughter can be your loyal servant and housekeeper. "


    The servant woman said: "my little sister and the eldest husband said that we can live in a family like this without reading and without beauty. However, our children must be able to employ people. If there are several loyal dogs who can do things, how can we live?"


    As soon as she said this, Wang Li could not help being silent. Seeing her little sister-in-law thinking, her maid quietly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    After two and a half months, Ji Si returned to Jiankang again.


    When I left, it was April. It was July when I came back.


    Ji Si returned to the manor with more than 30 works, 26 donkey carts and 1200 gold.


    At first, Ji Si thought that Zheng Wu and others were ecstatic when they saw that they had finally come back, but what she didn''t expect was that all the servants were looking at her after they were ecstatic.


    Ji Si reached out and patted the back of Ji Dao, who was lying in her arms and refused to leave. After telling him to leave, she turned to Zheng Wu and asked softly, "what happened?"


    Zheng Wu saluted her and brought a stack of invitations to her.


    These invitation cards and Zhang Zhang are exquisitely made. In the thick ink, on the opposite side is a picture of a proud and graceful beautiful woman.


    All the invitations were sent by one person.


    Ji Si took one and looked at it.


    Seeing her lips puckered, Zheng Wu whispered, "Auntie, Lang Jun Zhang Hezhi has sent someone here. He said that the picture he drew for her has made a sensation in Jiankang. Every day, many dignitaries ask him who is the beauty in the picture. The day before yesterday, he also sent someone to say, he said that he would congratulate his sister-in-law Hou in the garden of mifizhuang. If the sister-in-law came back to Jiankang, within three days, he would ask all the dignitaries of meirentu about her name and address! "


    This is a threat! This is a naked threat!


    In an instant, Jisi''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, and her Phoenix eyes are full of evil spirits!


    At this time, Zheng Wu said bitterly: "sister in law, we also told Zhang Langjun that you and Xie Guang are old friends, but Zhang he didn''t care. He just said that he wanted to see her! He also said that his paintings can be made public at any time, not to mention Xie Guang and other people, so that Xie Shiba''s personal visit will not prevent him from making his paintings public! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Wu shed tears. He choked and said, "Auntie, what can I do? Zhang Hezhi is such a romantic gentleman. He loves a woman today and forgets all about it in a flash. If you are touched by such a person, your life will be ruined! "


    Ji Si was silent for a long time.


    When the sun went down, she called in Zheng Wu, Sun Fu and others. Ji Si took out several pieces of paper, on which were written an address and a person''s name.


    Put them in front of Sun Fu, and Ji Si said, "these four people, each of you will bring fifty gold coins to visit. Remember, one of these people is a beautiful woman. She is considerate of her reputation. The gold you give can be increased to 150. If the right gentleman is not moved by gold, you can tell me that I am threatened by Zhang Hezhi and ask for an appointment. You tell them that there is only one performance. After the completion, whether it is successful or not, the gold is theirs. Besides, no matter what method you use, you must invite these four people! "


    Sun Fu and Qin Xiaomu looked at each other, then lowered their heads and said loudly, "let''s do our work. I''ll rest assured!"


    When several people led to leave, Zheng Wu, on one side, said in surprise, "Auntie, judging from their residence, these four people are all from poor families. Since they are from poor families, are you asking too much for the fifty gold?" Then he asked curiously, "Auntie, do you want to come to them?"However, Ji Si smiled and said, "although they are in a poor place, they are all high-ranking people. They are obviously high-ranking, but their reputation is not obvious. That''s because they don''t value money. I want to succeed at one stroke, so I have to pay a lot of money to invite you! "


    In a flash, Ji Si said to Zheng Wu, "I wrote an invitation and asked Uncle to send it to Zhang he''s husband."


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Zhang Hezhi received the invitation from Ji Si.


    In the past two or three months, he has been thinking about Ji Si''s glance. Every time he looks back and sees the picture he drew when Ji Si grew up, he feels a kind of heart beat that excites him!


    The place that Ji Si appointed was on the pavilion in the middle of the lake behind Qingyuan temple. Because it was not early now, Zhang Hezhi dressed up in grass and hurriedly got on the donkey cart.


    How long has he not tasted the excitement? Zhang Hezhi thought, in this world, it''s really beautiful wine and beauty that can''t be missed.


    Zhang hezhirao was in a hurry. When he came to Qingyuan temple, the sun began to sink into the horizon. The sky was full of smoke, which was the most brilliant time.


    After a long distance, Zhang Hezhi saw the pavilion in the middle of the lake and the outline of the nine curves. However, when he came last time, the corridor was still bare, and now the red gauze was floating, so he was dressed like a poem and a picture. He can''t help thinking: it''s worthy of being a beautiful woman in the future. If you just show your hand, it''s a beautiful scene.


    At present, he waved back the part, let go of his steps, and walked slowly towards the corridor.


    When Zhang Hezhi came to the lake, suddenly, there was a sound of zither in the corridor ahead.


    As soon as the piano sounds together, Zhang Hezhi can''t help but pause. A little listening, his face has slightly changed.


    I didn''t expect that such a chance encounter would bring me to meet a zither player!


    His direction of Zhang he comes from negative. All the time, he thinks that in the Qin skill, the whole Jiankang, except for Xie Lang, he has no other children to see.


    However, at this moment, the piano sound he heard was so skillful that even if it could not be far superior to him, it would be absolutely possible to stand beside him!


    The sound of the zither is distant, beautiful and mysterious. At the same time, it is full of the beautiful and quiet beauty of the moon.


    I don''t know how long it will be before the end of the song.


    It was almost the moment when the sound of the zither disappeared. Zhang Hezhi could not help clapping his hands. He sighed in a clear voice: "some people think that their zither skills are unparalleled. Until now, they know that there is a day outside the world and someone outside."


    At this point, he can''t wait to jump on the silhouette and walk forward in a flying veil.


    When walking through the first corridor, Zhang Hezhi saw a young Langjun who was thin, handsome and independent. Now, the Langjun was sitting behind a Yao Qin, looking at him with a smile.


    This man, however, is a stranger!


    I don''t know why, Zhang Hezhi suddenly felt a little disappointed when he found that an unknown stranger dressed as a poor kid also had similar zither skills to himself.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a sound of Pipa in the second corridor.


    The hupipa is popular in the north and Zhang Hezhi''s hobby.


    Just like the piano sound, Zhang Hezhi could see the roar of the tiger in the mountains and the dancing of the sword in the wild. It was far from Zhang Hezhi''s ability!


    However, Zhang Hezhi was not so conceited about Hu pipa. He listened to it for a while and couldn''t help flicking away the veil flying to his face and stepping into the second song.


    Then, he realized his wish to see a man with the same demeanor, independent and extraordinary.


    Zhang Hezhi stood quietly in front of the poor man, and didn''t take another step until he heard the song.


    For some reason, Zhang Hezhi can''t wait.


    When he came to the third corridor through heavy light gauze, what he saw at a glance was a beautiful woman in red gauze, her face covered with tulle, dancing gracefully.


    For the first time in Zhang Hezhi''s life, she lost her soul because of a dance.


    After looking at it for a while, he cried out in surprise, "flying swallow? Is this the flying swallow dance of Zhao Feiyan''s spectrum in the Western Han Dynasty? The swallow dance that has been lost for hundreds of years? " He couldn''t turn his eyes. After a long time, he whispered, "how can it be?"


    This beauty dances with the flying swallow. Her figure is as ethereal as a dream. Almost as soon as the river wind blows, Zhang Hezhi reaches out his hand. He always has a feeling that if the wind is a little stronger, the beauty will surely go with the wind and never return.


    At the last moment, when the beauty was barefoot and gently whirling around on a jade bowl, Zhang Hezhi was completely intoxicated. Until the end of the dance, he sighed and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, for Zhang Hezhi, although the beauty is beautiful and the flying swallow dance is mysterious, the things behind the red yarn make him yearn even more.


    So he came to the fourth corridor.


    However, after the tulle, countless screens made of blank paper have been erected in this part of the corridor, and a long gentleman in a shawl is painting with ink.What he drew was a picture of mountains and rivers. The mountains were continuous and the waters were fluctuating. There were countless beauties in the lake. They either gathered in the boat and whispered, or played chess in the Lake Pavilion!


    A string of connected screens can''t block this man''s brush. Wherever he goes, one by one, beautiful or far-reaching figures seem to stand on the paper!


    This painting skill is not inferior to him at all! The beauty of this painting is not under him!


    For a while, Zhang Hezhi was stupefied!


    All along, he is most confident in his beauty painting. He once thought that in this century, he was an irreplaceable master in painting. He once thought that he would be famous for painting forever!


    But at this moment, he easily saw a top talent who was still on top of him, but had no name or surname and was not known by the world!


    For a while, Zhang Hezhi was so stupefied that he staggered on.


    When he flicked away the light veil of the fifth song, he saw a tall, broad-minded middle-aged man. In front of him, there was a book clearly written "Taoist Yin and yang theory".


    Taoist theory of yin and Yang?


    In the theory of yin and Yang, Zhang Hezhi, also known as the grand master, changed his face. He took a few steps and picked up a volume to read.


    The volume was very thin, and there were not many words in it. He could not read it for a quarter of an hour, and then sweat came from his forehead. He looked up at the middle-aged man and said in a hoarse voice, "you wrote this book?" Zhang Hezhi lost his soul and said, "why do you never appear in front of the world when you have so much insight into yin and Yang?"


    However, Zhang Hezhi was wrong this time. This book was written by Ji Si. She wrote a Book of Yin-Yang Daoism, which came into being 20 years later. The number of words in the book is not many, only a few ten thousand words. But those ten thousand words swept over the Yin and Yang family in the world, causing great repercussions in the world. In front of Zhang he''s eyes, this learned Confucian scholar was only disguised by her.


    Because of his disguise, the middle-aged Confucian did not answer Zhang Hezhi''s questions. After a profound smile, he lowered his head to write fast.


    Zhang Hezhi had been shocked out of his wits. He took a few steps to the corridor of the sixth song.


    He was relieved to see no more people in the corridors of the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth.


    At this time, Zhang Hezhi finally saw the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    But this pavilion in the middle of the lake has also been refitted. It is paved with white satin, with beautiful screens on all sides. A strange fragrance curls up, which he has never heard before. The wine is white with warmth.


    When Zhang Hezhi looked at him and left, he saw a beautiful young man dressed in a gorgeous and elegant manner. He stepped out slowly from behind the red gauze.


    This is a really beautiful young man. His eyebrows are flying, and his eyes are waving. He has a folding fan in his hand, and the red yarn is flying behind him. He looks cold and clear towards Zhang He.


    For a long time, Zhang Hezhi thought that his demeanor was unique, because countless noblewomen, countless men and women, had been fascinated by his unique wealth and leisure temperament, and had been infatuated with his elegant demeanor.


    There are so many admirers. He always thought that he was the only one.


    But now, this beautiful young man, his beauty, his style and demeanor, are just like his wealth and leisure. No, there is something more about this beautiful young man in front of him. It seems that he has seen through it. Some of them are broad-minded after being used to it, and they also seem to be the grace of all the stable and winning securities.


    So gorgeous, so unique!


    Zhang he opened his mouth, and he was just about to ask: who are you? Why Jiankang has produced such a beautiful man as you? No one knows. In a twinkling of an eye, he recognized this man from his bones. At present, Zhang Hezhi exclaimed, "Ji Si? Ji''s daughter


    In front of him, this beautiful young man was disguised as the little sister-in-law of Jisi. Zhang Hezhi recognized him, and he was stunned!


    At this time, Ji Si spoke. She walked slowly to Zhang he''s face. She looked at one of Zhang he''s meetings with a smile, a sneer, and a disdain. After that, Ji Si knocked her fan on the palm of her hand and said slowly, "Zhang Hezhi, Zhang Langjun. You''ve just seen everything you''re proud of, but that''s all! You think you are unique, but in this world, there are many people who surpass you! The only thing you can win is the right in your hand. So, zhangjiahezhi, are you going to crush us with your right? "


    Ji Si said this very mean. For a while, Zhang''s face was white.


    To think of him as Zhang Hezhi and as a talented person is to treat the most humble and humble beauty. He is also moved by his feelings and lured by his heart. He has always looked down upon those who do what they want with their power. He has always thought that no one will fall in love with themselves after they really understand themselves.


    For the first time in his life, someone told him that what he had and what he was proud of were not worth mentioning. He had nothing but to use his power to crush him!


    However, it''s the beauty who has been fascinated by him for several months or the special thing he wants to conquer!


    After a loss of soul, Zhang Hezhi took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "you are right. I made a mistake to intimidate you with my power!" He bowed his head, gave a deep salute to Ji Si, and said, "you are also right. You are talented and beautiful like you. You can easily invite five talented and talented women with amazing national skills. I can''t let others easily destroy them."He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll put that beautiful picture away later, and I won''t let anyone know it''s your sister-in-law Ji."


    Ji Si is satisfied. She takes the lead and naturally goes over Zhang Hezhi to the outside. I do not know why, Zhang Hezhi has been standing there, has been looking at her back, but did not move.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Zhang Hezhi came out, what he saw was the starry River in the sky and the empty Lakeshore. And his body side, only that lake that day, with the gauze around him.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Zhang Hezhi smiled. After a long low smile, he gently spit out a name from his thin lips, "Ji''s a si..."


    ##############################################################################################################################################################################

 Chapter 122

    Chen Rong turned his head slowly.


    Then he looked at the man who made her fall in love with her and lost her with a smile. Chen Rongqing''s face was full of thrilling brilliance.


    She glanced at him without opening her mouth, so she turned around and pushed the door away.


    She went down the steps step by step.


    Wang Hong lowered his head, looked at her straight back, at her white clothes stained with blood.


    Just now, the screams of the two maids had already alerted the guards in the mansion. At this moment, dozens of guards in armor and armed with weapons are rushing over. Just as they were about to call, they saw Wang Hong standing at the door of the bamboo tower. They were very calm and stopped talking.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of pairs of eyes, swish toward Chen Rong.


    They stared at Chen Rong and the bloody sword in her hand.


    After staring for a while, they looked at Wang Hong.


    At this moment, Chen Rong has stepped down the stairs.


    She looked at the king''s guard who stood in the courtyard and blocked the way. The corner of the mouth is raised and the smile is shallow.


    So he stopped and looked back at Wang Hong. Chen Rong''s eyes were like water, smiling rather than smiling. His lips were so red and swollen.


    She looked at him. "Qilang, do you want to keep me?"


    In the sun, her clothes were dazzling white, and her bloody sword was dazzling red.


    When Wang Hong looked at her, a guard stepped forward. He arched Wang Hong''s hands and said loudly, "Lang Jun, this woman killed people?"


    Wang Hong didn''t speak. He was still staring at Chen with complex eyes.


    So he stared at her, and she smiled back at him.


    For a long time, Wang Hong waved.


    As soon as he made this gesture, the guards retreated at the same time. In an instant, the courtyard was clear again.


    Chen Rong turns his head and moves forward when he sees the crowd retreating. At this moment, whether it''s the turning of her head or the walking forward, she is so determined and does not hesitate.


    Staring at the white figure, Wang Hong held the bamboo railing tightly with both hands. He called again, "a Rong?"


    His voice was not small, but there was no pause in the white shadow. She just walked out step by step with a long sword.


    Every step, on the ground, will leave a few drops of blood. The bright blood is shocking.


    Wang Hong opened his mouth in a low, dumb and gentle voice. He called softly, "ah Rong, come back...... You have nowhere to go. "


    His voice, blowing into the wind, like the fallen leaves, was suddenly rolled up, never leaving a trace between heaven and earth.


    Chen Rong did not look back. Not only did she not look back, she did not even pause.


    Step by step she went to the distance, step by step disappeared in his vision, until no longer visible......


    I don''t know for a long time, a sound of horse''s hoof came.


    In a flash, a knight turned over and dismounted, bowed his head towards the bamboo tower, and Wang Hong, who was motionless, said, "Lang Jun, the king of Nanyang has a hundred thousand urgent matters, so you can go to discuss."


    The knight''s voice had just fallen, and there was another rush of hooves. Then, another knight galloped to Wang Hong and shouted, "Lang Jun, the Hu people have formed a battle outside the city."


    Wang Hong looks up.


    "Prepare the car," he said in a warm voice


    "Yes."


    In a flash, the carriage was ready.


    But Wang Hong didn''t move. He kept his head down, letting the cold wind pick up his dark hair and his clothes hunting in the wind.


    A guard hesitated and called out, "Langjun?"


    His cry awoke Wang Hong and made him look up.


    He met the guard, but for some reason, the ordinary clear and gentle eyes seemed to be a little empty at the moment.


    He looked at the back of the guard and opened his mouth softly, "come on."


    Several guards answered and said, "yes."


    Wang Hong held the railing, handsome face slightly hanging, a wisp of hair floating in front of his eyes, he said quietly: "go, stare at the Chen''s a Rong...... Protect her! "


    Several guards answered with a loud voice and turned away.


    It was not until they had gone far that Wang Hong slowly released the railing. He said softly, "the people inside, bury them."


    "Yes."


    The two guards looked at each other and strode on.


    They pushed the door open and entered the attic.


    A moment later, a man arched his hand and asked, "Lang Jun, how are these two maids buried?"


    Wang Hong lowered his head and walked down slowly. He did not turn his head back and said softly, "Whoever deceives the Lord can be killed! Just throw it out. "


    As soon as the words came out, the guards exchanged eyes again.


    They also follow Wang Hong all the year round. They know that these two maidservants are old people who have served him for many years. Such a person has no credit or hard work. According to the common sense, they have done a great wrong. They are all dead. The master should forgive them...... Now, it''s easy to say, but for such servants, how can their parents and brothers stay in the king''s family?Although sympathizing, no one in the guards would question it. They looked down and said, "yes."


    In response, someone has recorded Wang Hong''s words and is ready to deliver them to Langya. At the same time, another servant, who was going to ask, withdrew. He was ready to inquire about the subject matter, but Wang Hong said this, and made a final conclusion about it. Therefore, there is no need to investigate how they died and who killed them.


    After a while, Wang Hong''s carriage drove out of Zhuangzi in a hurry.


    Just after the carriage went to Nanyang street, there was a rush of drums outside. The "Dong Dong" - Dong Dong ", a dull and compact drum, made the people in the street rush to rush and crowd.


    Wang Hong''s carriage accelerated. The coachman raised his whip and snapped.


    In an instant, Wang Hong came to the north gate.


    When I saw him coming, the five thousand royal guards brush and raise their halberds together.


    Wang Hong didn''t lift his eyes either. He walked to the wall without expression.


    After a while, he came to the wall.


    On the wall, at this time, there were dozens of scholar bureaucrats, all of whom had wide robes and sleeves. Seeing Wang Hong coming, Huang Zhi stepped forward to meet him and said with a smile, "Qilang, you are too late."


    Just after laughing, he was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? How can you make a face?"


    Wang Hong glanced at him without looking back. He strode to the wall, holding the brick and looking down.


    At the gate of the city, twenty thousand Hu soldiers were arranged in a neat array, with flags flying.


    Looking at them, Wang Hong asked softly, "is there any message?"


    What he asked was to see a staff on the left behind him as soon as he came.


    The aide nodded and said in a low voice, "murongke has soldiers all over the four gates in the East, West, North and south. However, Lang Jun is in charge of the north gate most. General ran means that Lang Jun attacked the Hu people from the North City and restrained the main force of the Hu people. Then, at the west gate, the south gate and the east gate, he made a breakthrough at the same time. All you have to do is to deal with murongke''s business and give it to him. "


    Speaking of this, the assistant continued: "general ran also said that if you are reluctant to give up your own son Lang, you can replace him with someone from Nanyang king. He said, "how can murongke''s siege of Nanyang city be bloody?"


    At this point, the staff laughed bitterly. Ran min''s words are very clear. He can easily drive away murongke, and he will not do so. He just needs to show up at the last minute, and it''s enough to save Nanyang city.


    Wang Hong''s mouth was slightly raised, and he whispered back, "that''s it."


    When he said this, he ordered, "you can give orders. Then he said," I''ve made ran min come out of Nanyang, and the people we laid down don''t have to move. "


    The assistant frowned and said in a hurry, "I don''t understand, Mr. Lang, why do you have the ability to deal with murongke, but you don''t use it? Lang Jun, you will disappoint the head of the family. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Wang Hong glanced at him.


    Obviously his eyes were light, but the assistant still lowered his head uneasily.


    Wang Hong looked at the distance and said slowly, "this time, I can take it as if I didn''t hear it."


    Several strings of cold sweat seeped from the clerk''s forehead, and he bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Time goes by little by little.


    In a flash, it''s past noon. At the end of the time just arrived, a burst of rapid drum sound suddenly came.


    On the wall, in the sound of drums again and again, a team of soldiers in full armor stood at the north gate in a neat way. Although these soldiers are all wearing armor, according to the style and color of the armor, they belong to different families.


    Wang Hong stood on the city wall and looked down at these people for a long time. Then he turned his head. He looked at Xianbei Hu pawn who was motionless outside the city. With a wave of his right hand, he said softly, "attack!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, a thick and loud drum "Dong - Dong" sounded on the wall.


    This kind of drum is the drum of attack, the drum of killing!


    With the drumming, the gate opens!


    In the roaring sound of horse''s hooves, all the riders are like smoke and rush out!


    Almost suddenly, the scholar bureaucrats standing on the city wall were shocked, and some people shouted, "Gee, who is that man?"


    In the shouting sound, the noise is mixed in the drum sound, and the shouting is in the killing sound.


    Wang Hong, who was giving orders to his staff, looked up in the noise.


    He turned his head and glanced casually.


    At one glance, his handsome face was white. Wang Hong rushed up a few steps, supported the city wall, and shouted, "come back!"


    His voice was hoarse and loud, and he was drinking with all his strength. "Chen''s a Rong, you come back to me --"


    his drinking voice, drowned in the drums, in the shouting, in the fighting.


    Apart from the few standing beside him, no one else heard his voice.


    All the bureaucrats and all the soldiers were looking at the figure.


    This is a figure in white, with a whip in her hand, riding a high horse, galloping like a dust among the soldiers.She rode so fast that she rushed to the front of the soldiers.


    In a twinkling of an eye, she rode alone and rushed out of the line!


    In the sun, her broad white robe is whistling in the wind, her ink hair is flying...... Anyone can see at a glance that there is no inner armor in her robe!


    During the war, one of the two armies rushed out without armor......


    Gradually, the noise stopped.


    Everyone looked at the white figure in the smoke and dust, but did not know how long later, the sigh of a scholar official came out, "the country is not guaranteed, even women dare to kill! Who can say that Jin people don''t have iron bone and blood? " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 123

    Today, the power has been stopped for a day, and the power storage function of the notebook is not good, only for dozens of minutes. Today''s update doesn''t have a code. I''m afraid it can''t be delivered on time. Now I''ll come up and talk to you.


    However, I am still waiting for a call. If there is a call, the update will be delivered before 10 o''clock. If there is no call at 10 o''clock, please don''t wait.


    The same is true for Yushi''s update, because to supplement and modify the updated chapter, it needs to be completed when the power is sufficient.


    Tears, I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 124

    All of a sudden, soldiers of the two armies were stunned to see such a beautiful girl in white appear before the battle.


    But at this time, it''s the sword on the string. I have to send it!


    What''s more, it''s only the soldiers around her who can see Chen Rong. Those who come next to her have been blocked by the vast smoke and dust. They only know how to rush forward with their lives. How can they manage so much?


    Just a little stay, Jin army rushed out of the camp, at the same time came a few Li shouted: "kill ah - kill to be safe!"


    The sound of drinking is accompanied by the sound of galloping horses'' hooves, and the sound of weapons waving in the air comes at the same time. Once again, there is only endless smoke and dust in the sky and the earth, only endless shouting, only trampling tiny life into muddy horses'' hoofs!


    The figure of the white dress did not stop in the flow of people that was rolling forward and could not be stopped. She took the lead, holding the horse steadily, sandwiched among the soldiers, and rushed towards the Hu camp.


    On the wall.


    Wang Hong''s roar disappeared in the air. He stared at the white figure closely. He knew that it was no use shouting or giving orders...... He could only stare at the figure.


    At this time, Luo Zhi called out: "this girl is familiar with her eyes." He hurriedly walked a few steps and came to Wang Hong''s back. He called out, "Qilang, isn''t that Chen''s a Rong?"


    The answer is Wang Hong''s tightly closed eyes, a string of sweat from his white forehead.


    Chen gonghustle is also on the side, he exclaimed: "a Rong? Is she Arjun? Isn''t she at Shimin''s? " When he called here, he laughed, hoarse and heroic, and called to Zhou Lang: "you guys, that''s my Chen''s sister-in-law! Everyone, we are arrogant and arrogant, but now we have all lost to a sister-in-law! "


    I really lost to a sister-in-law.


    At this moment, all the soldiers on the city wall, whether they were afraid, or wanted to retreat, or were ready to fight with their teeth.


    This moment. All the former Jin army, whether timid or desperate. They are in the dust on the high, on the tens of thousands of troops, the hunt such as the white figure of the wind, unconsciously, at the same time issued a hiss and roar.


    This roar, at first, is just one, gradually, more and more loud, more and more loud.


    Gradually, between heaven and earth, only the roar of these ten thousand soldiers echoed.


    At this moment, the generals who are ready to shout for orders and the morale boosting will not be needed.


    All the blood, all the determination to die, this moment was ignited.


    Unconsciously, countless soldiers were shouting, "kill - the Hu people will not give us a way back. Kill. "


    "Kill! Only by killing can we live! "


    "Kill - kill them!"


    One after another scream, one after another because of despair, and red eyes. Almost in a blink of an eye, the Jin army, which had been timid and had no morale, became crazy...... At this moment, all the taxi drivers have only one idea: once the city is broken, they will be like Moyang city people. Since there''s no way out, I''ll fight for it!


    There are so-called afterlife. All along, Jin soldiers are known for their cowardice and fear of death. But at this moment, they have changed!


    Murong sat up straight. He stared at the battlefield, glanced over the white figure, stretched out his right hand, and shouted: "meet the enemy! Meet the enemy now! "


    He knew that his soldiers were used to despise the Jin people. At such a moment, it was clear that the other side began to attack, but they were still talking and laughing lazily.


    When murongke was drinking violently, the king Hongbai on the city wall ordered coldly, "order, open the city gate, and all the soldiers will leave here!"


    He swished his head and cried out, "I, Wang''s son Lang, rushed out of the door and competed with his Hu people."


    At this moment, all the taxi soldiers were excited by the blood of the city and the desperation of the city. At his command, the flags flew, and one after another, they kept discovering.


    The gate that was supposed to be closed was reopened at this moment. All the soldiers at the north gate began to turn over and prepare for the second round of the third soft shock.


    One by one, the generals, with their horses, have galloped to the three gates of the East, the West and the south, and to the palace of Nanyang.


    All the scholar bureaucrats, at this time, were also in a hurry to turn around and prepare to order the family''s children to break through from the north gate at any time. The forces in Nanyang City were more than three times that of murongke. In the past, Jin soldiers were cowardly and did not have the power to fight in the first World War. At this moment, all soldiers have the heart to die. Such a great opportunity can not be missed.


    In a flash, the white figure rushed to the Hu people.


    Her right hand is high, the whip in her hand is a spatter of blood. She took the lead, regardless of the Hu people around, just rushed in with cold face.


    Beside her, there are four guards. They are extremely skilled, but they are also frantically rushed by her and disturbed by her in-depth loneliness.


    At this time, they were only dealing with Hu Bing who came from all directions. How could they care about her? One by one, the shouts came from time to time, but in a twinkling of an eye, they were blown by the wind. The white figure didn''t even look back. I don''t know if he heard them.Mo Rongke''s face is calm under the mask. The charge of the Jin people was more unexpected than he expected, which completely disrupted his arrangement. He kept sending out one order after another, but at this time, the Jin people had attacked him, and some of his orders could not be delivered in time.


    He stared at the figure in the bloody wind, whose white clothes were dyed red with blood, and roared: "Wang Hong, you are shameless! You use women to boost morale! "


    No one can hear his roar.


    In a flash, thousands of Jin soldiers have been following Chen Rong and directly collided with Hu pawn. And behind them, the continuous stream of Jin soldiers still came, came......


    A general approached murongke and said in a loud voice, "sirang, what do you say?"


    He looked at murongke with worry in his eyes. Because he knew that most of the 20000 soldiers in the north gate of Budi were private Rangers. Murongke put them here, which is full of people. Murongke expected that Jin people were afraid of death, even though Chongcheng would only be a fake attack. He also said that if he stood here alone, he could be ten thousand soldiers...... He didn''t count at all, but it was the first attack, and the Jin people came to fight desperately! But also for the largest number of north gate to fight!


    As soon as the general''s inquiry fell, murongke suddenly shouted, "what else can I do? Send orders down, and I''ll stop you if you die! " In this situation, how can he withdraw? A retreat is like a mountain of defeat!


    With his command, the general turned and ran out.


    At this time, the five thousand jin soldiers killed in the Hu soldiers have been surprised to find that the Hu soldiers in front of them are far less brave than the legendary ones. They stabbed out a halberd and could easily touch each other!


    The surprise spread all over the audience in a flash. Instantly, blood and blood collide. In the competition of meat and meat, one corpse after another falls down, and then another fresh life is added.


    However, in a flash, the Jin people pushed forward ten steps!


    Although the ten steps were not long, they were overjoyed not only by the scholar bureaucrats standing on the city wall, but also by the Jin soldiers in the process of killing.


    There was a voice shouting in ecstasy, "Hu Nu is not afraid --"


    his ecstatic cry can not be transmitted far. But dozens, hundreds of such ecstatic sounds, still made the Jin soldiers who came close to feel it.


    In a moment, the ecstasy is louder and farther away.


    Ten, twenty...... Thirty steps!


    At this time, from the gate of the city, there are five thousand royal family elite soldiers. Each of these elite soldiers has the power to fight with murongke''s private soldiers!


    The Hu people are still retreating.


    With every step back, they cried out in ecstasy, and thousands more Jin soldiers poured out!


    In a flash, the Jin soldiers rushed out half the way as if they were devastated.


    "General, let''s go."


    When a general came forward, he said to murongke with a calm face, "general, if you are annihilated by the cowardly Jin people, your reputation will be greatly affected."


    In the world, ran min, who was defeated by murongke, the God of Xianbei army, can''t attack directly again, so Wang Hong, who killed 20000 murongke''s soldiers completely!


    Another general also came up to murongke and shouted: "general, knowing that he will lose, you should leave in a hurry. Tomorrow, there is a chance to save face! "


    Hearing this, murongke, under the mask, glanced at the white figure who was killed in the crowd, and said: "withdraw --"


    at the command of Hu zhuzhong, the flag was flying.


    Hearing the flag, hundreds of ecstatic voices came, "Hu Nu is going to leave, Hu Nu has been defeated by us."


    They had not yet heard the cry of weeping, and the Hu people were riding back.


    In such a war, once we retreat, our morale will be exhausted. In a moment, the Hu people retreated faster and faster, and the Jin soldiers killed braver and braver!


    In an instant, the shouts of the Jin soldiers spread all over the field, "they have left!" "Kill them, kill them!" Kill the Jin soldiers with red eyes, where can they retreat safely, one by one with a long halberd.


    Just chased out two Li less than, a burst of drums hit on Nanyang tower. It was a drum call for gold.


    The soldiers slowly stopped their pursuit.


    A general looked back and shouted angrily, "what kind of soldiers do you want? It''s not easy to catch the chance to wipe out hunu as much as possible. What''s the retreat? "


    Like him, there are many others. But most of them were cheering cries.


    Win! We won!


    The soldiers, like the tide, rushed back to the south of Yangcheng.


    Just as they arrived at the gate of the city, they found that on both sides of the gate were the fathers and elders of Nanyang city. When they saw them running, they shouted and shouted one by one.


    In the sound of ecstasy, a carriage rushed out.


    Even in the ecstasy, even in the crowd, where this carriage is going, all the people still retreat together and make way.


    In an instant, the carriage rushed into the retreating Jin stroke.The carriage stopped.


    When the curtain lifted, a soft and clear voice line came out, "what about her?" It''s a little dark.


    Four bloody guards looked at each other and bowed their heads. A man came forward, bowing his hand and saying in a hoarse voice, "what was there just now is lost in a flash."


    Another guard looked at the people in the car and comforted them, "don''t worry, you will be OK. She''s wearing white clothes. If there''s something wrong, we''ll have noticed it. "


    For a long time, a voice came from the carriage, "come back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the four left, the voice said to the left and right, "find her."


    "Yes."


    The guards dispersed.


    Among the cheers, there was only the lonely carriage.


    At this time, a carriage came near, and an aide stretched out his head from the carriage and said softly, "Lang Jun has such a great victory. This life is enough. Now we can have a confession to Nanyang people, that is, to all the people in the world, which is enough...... Lang Jun, everything should be enough. We really don''t need to wait here for murongke to fight back. "


    After a pause, he said, "Lang Jun, we can go back to Jiankang."


    Another assistant''s voice also came from the carriage, "Lang Jun, this matter is important. Please think twice!"


    For a while, Wang Hong said softly, "I see."


    After responding to these three words, the carriage returned to Nanyang city again.


    As soon as Wang Hong returned to the city, he called together the parents of the big Shi people and the generals of Nanyang palace to arrange a meeting. When it was evening, the sun was shining all over the city.


    As soon as Wang Hong walked out, a guard stepped forward and whispered, "Lang Jun, I found it."


    Wang Hong turned his head slowly and said softly, "have you found it? Take me. "


    "Yes."


    A carriage, running in the official road.


    At this time, the official road was full of people who were constantly leaving Nanyang city and heading for Jiankang. It''s not easy to win. It''s not easy to wait until Nanyang king can''t limit them to leave the city. These people can''t wait to rush out.


    All the people, when they saw the carriage, went back to the two sides, bowed and saluted, and their eyes were respectful.


    After a while, a restaurant appeared in front of the carriage. Under the banner of the restaurant, there was a white figure with blood stained.


    At this moment, the right side of the figure is Canyang, and the left side is endless wasteland. So she sat quietly under the banner of the restaurant, with her head down and her hair like satin.


    The carriage stopped.


    Wang Hong jumped out of the carriage and walked slowly towards her.


    Slowly came to her side, looking at the clothes were stained with blood, the whip is also a bloody woman, looking at her hair draped in her face. Wang Hong said softly, with incomparable gentleness and carefulness, "ah Rong, go back, follow me."


    As his voice fell, the woman slowly raised her head.


    As soon as she looked up, the ink hair was automatically scattered on both sides, revealing a bright and moving, smiling face.


    She looked at the man with a smile on her face. Her mouth was light. She didn''t know that her face was stained with blood.


    Looking at him, she slowly stood up and turned around.


    Seeing that she was going to leave again, Wang Hong said in a slightly disordered voice, "ah Rong, come back with me!"


    She stopped.


    Slightly sideways, she looked at him, looked at the sun around him, smiled, "go back? No, I can''t go back She can''t go back. If she can''t get what she wants, if she can''t possess what she loves, she will go mad. Once she falls in love with a woman like her, she will be paranoid. She is so jealous and yearning for monopolization. She shouldn''t exist in this world...... Although the world is big, there has never been a place for her.


    ##


    I have a call, and the update will be delivered on time. Hey, for my diligence, give me two pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 125

    Wang Hong looks at her washed, cold in Yan, with the face of a demon in Mei, and at her bloody white dress with a stagnant chest.


    He lowered his eyes and said softly, "come back with me."


    There was a certain hardness in the voice.


    Chen Rong looks back at his eyes as if he didn''t hear him. He steps forward.


    "A Rong!"


    Answer him, is still that solitary figure.


    Wang Hong''s voice said, in a tone of endless gentleness, he walked behind her, put his arms around her waist, and said softly, "ah Rong, are you hurt? Come back with me. "


    The voice is like water, with a lingering feeling.


    When his arm locked her waist, Chen Rong gently patted it open and walked forward without looking back.


    She left Wang Hong alone behind.


    The coachman said to Wang Hong in a low voice, "Langjun?"


    Wang Hong lowered his eyes, his hair was broken on his forehead. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "send four people to follow her." After a pause, he added softly, "remember, if she is in danger, don''t show up until the last minute."


    "Yes."


    At this time, Wang Hong, with his head lowered, heard the driver''s voice, "eh? Whose team is that? "


    Wang Hong looks up.


    Only saw in front of the official road, rolled up all over the sky smoke, the end of the smoke, a team of people galloping.


    Looking at it, Wang Hong''s eyes turned to the red figure standing alone in the official road.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the team ahead appeared in the field of vision. The flying flag held high in the team was also clearly visible.


    On the flag, there is a word "Min".


    It was ran min''s team that came.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the smoke and dust of the sky has approached the appearance of the farther and farther away.


    Just then, a clear drink came out, and the horses stopped.


    In the team, ran min, a man in casual clothes, galloped out.


    He rushed to Chen Rong.


    When he stopped running, he looked down at the face of his bloody clothes, frowned and shouted, "what happened?"


    When Chen Rong looks down and doesn''t speak, he swishes his hand forward, grabs Chen Rong''s chin and makes her look up at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, his thick eyebrows are locked to an end, "a Rong, what happened?"


    He clearly saw that the face and eyes of a Rong in front of him were still gorgeous, but it seemed that there was something different...... Mingming''s still face, so one or two days gone, it became another person.


    He gently stroked her lips, and ordered in a low voice, "say!"


    Chen Rong looks down.


    For a long time, she said in a low voice, "general ran, I can''t marry you."


    Ran min held her chin tightly, frowned and said, "what were you talking about just now?"


    Chen Rong blinked her long eyelashes, and she smiled slowly.


    This smile, a little coquettish.


    She looked up at him, at his eyebrows and eyes, at his thin lips, and at the procession behind him.


    Behind him came a carriage. The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a familiar, pale face appeared before her.


    That face, in the face of Chen, stunned open mouth, originally engraved in her eyes of resentment, this moment was replaced by surprise.


    That beauty is Chen Wei. She has changed into a woman''s headdress!


    Chen Rong smiled and looked at ran min and said softly, "general, there is an irreconcilable relationship between a Rong and Chen Yuan''s family. If you accept a Wei, a Rong will not want to marry you."


    Then she shook off his hand and went on.


    She didn''t say anything about her loss or mention Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong just stepped out a few steps, and ran min''s long laugh came from behind her. He said sarcastically, "Chen''s Arjun, you have too much control!"


    The answer is Chen Rongyue''s figure.


    Ran min locks his eyebrows and toes. The fire dragon horse rushes to Chen Rong like a gust of wind.


    In a flash, he reappeared in front of Chen Rong.


    Swish to reach out, he buckle her chin, low drink: "Chen Shi a Rong, where does the blood come from on your body?" He looked up and down at her, and then he said in a deep voice, "you are the beautiful woman who rushed to the front of the two armies to fight? It''s you! "


    The voice was rapid and tight.


    Chen Rong nodded.


    "Why?"


    Chen Rong slowly pulled off his hand and said gently and elegantly, "because I don''t think it''s meaningful to live."


    He held her chin in his hand, too tight, too tight for her to tear off.


    He looked up and down at her, suddenly his left hand stretched out, pulled up her arm, looked over it, and he asked suspiciously, "why is it not hurt?"


    Hearing his question, Chen Rong chuckled. With a smile, she said contemptuously, "those Hu soldiers think they have never met women in the battlefield. For me, I will be stunned. Some of them are not. The halberd point that stabbed at me also deliberately avoids the key points. Some of them even put away their weapons and want to capture me alive. " She explained here, and finally felt the sharp pain coming from her chin...... She stretched out her hand and pulled the big hand out, but with her strength, where could it move? So she raised her eyes and looked at him charmingly. Her lips were light and she said slowly, "general, please let go."Ran min gave a cold snort. He suddenly let go of his hand, and instead locked her arm. His eyes were like knives. "I know who you are, Chen''s Arong. Say it! What happened? "


    Chen Rong blinked her long eyelashes.


    Her eyes were like water, and she looked sideways at him for a long time. Her lips were slightly opened, and she smiled brightly


    "Say it!"


    In his voice, Chen Rong giggles and laughs. She approaches him a little. She picks up her toes and quietly approaches him. She gently reaches her red lips to his throat.


    Almost suddenly, the tip of her tongue, like a snake, licked the lilac tongue from his Adam''s apple!


    Ran min shuddered, unable to move.


    She leaned against him, her nose was thin and her breath was blue, "because," the laughter from her throat was so charming that she leaned on his Adam''s apple and said softly and vaguely, "I lost my body!"


    After two hundred steps, Wang Hong, who was back in the carriage, looked at this scene and drank all the wine in the cup.


    Chen Rong put her lips on ran min''s Adam''s apple and spit out these words. She chuckled again and gave him a seductive eye. Then she slowly pulled off his hand and turned to leave.


    Her arm was locked by ran min, "who is it! Who is that man? "


    His voice was so angry that he didn''t need to look back. Chen Rong knew that his handsome face must be blue and twisted. As far as she could see, all the soldiers lowered their heads and rode back.


    He drags Chen Rong heavily and forcefully into his arms. Then he hisses angrily, "who is he?"


    As soon as Chen Rong exits, he believes her. Because there won''t be a girl in the world who will make fun of such things.


    Only for this reason can we explain her mutation.


    Ran min is furious and resentful, so he grabs Chen Rong''s fingers and uses his strength to make her bones make a sound, and her smiling face seep with cold sweat.


    Chen Rong did not call pain, not only did not call pain, the smile on her face was still brilliant and charming. "I don''t know who he is," she said softly, looking at ran min with her head askew In ranmin''s knife like stare, she said casually: "I was idle and bored, so I went out to have a look at the night scene. I didn''t expect to be knocked unconscious. When I woke up, I lost my life."


    She said too casually, and the smile on her face was too bright.


    Almost suddenly, ran min felt sick!


    With a bang, he threw her out. After making Chen Rong roll on the ground, he jumped off his horse and strode to her.


    Staring down at her, his handsome face was disgusted with...... "And sadness," Chen''s a Rong, I allow you to be a wife He chuckled, hoarse, and said with difficulty, "I''ll make you my wife!"


    At this point, he suddenly turned around, turned on his horse, and rushed out in a hurry.


    The soldiers and Chen Wei were stunned. In a blink of an eye, they came back and hurriedly followed. After a long journey, Chen Wei still looks back at Chen Rong. Just at this moment, the gloom on her face, the loss, self suffering swept away. Instead, it''s a relaxed smile.


    It took half an hour for a general to catch up with ran min first. At this time ran min, has stopped running, he sat on horseback, facing the sunset, surrounded by the desert.


    He stood still. If it wasn''t for the wind that moved his robe and rolled up his long hair, it would make people think it was a statue.


    The general came behind ran min and thought about it. He whispered, "general, it''s just a woman. Why be angry?"


    Ran min did not look back. He stared at the sunset for a long time. When the general thought he would not speak, his hoarse voice suddenly came, "no, she is lying!"


    The general was stunned. When he was about to ask, ran min burst out laughing.


    He raised his head and laughed wildly, then slowly untied the halberd!


    Leaning the halberd on the ground, he lowered his head and said with a hoarse sneer, "I''ve lost my body. I''m looking for death. She still wants to hide it from that man...... Chen''s a Rong, your heart to me is too fake! "


    How dare the general speak when he hears such a private story about the late madam? Keep your head down.


    Ran min''s right hand, tightly, tightly held the halberd handle. This time, he used a lot of strength to insert the halberd into the soil, so that the handle began to bend.


    He hung his head and laughed hoarsely. With a smile, his voice grew hoarse and low.


    Almost suddenly, he gave the halberd a heavy kick. After kicking it to the ground and popping up far away, he shouted hoarsely and angrily, "what are you? What do you mean? "


    In the low roar, he suddenly turned over and rushed out again. When he rushed past the halberd, he reached for it and ran out.


    ?


    please don''t doubt that Chen Rong didn''t get hurt when he rushed to kill the disordered army. In the historical records, he was also born in Hanzi high school in the Wei, Jin and southern and Northern Dynasties. So he said: Shizi was 16 years old, shangzongjiao, gorgeous and white, just like a beautiful woman. It''s the first cream. It''s natural. It''s so beautiful. That is to say, the random pawn wields the white blade, while the vertical pawn wields the white blade, and the silent pawn endures, which leads to more numbers.

 Chapter 126

    Ran min rushes back.


    Just rushed to the official road, he subconsciously turned his head and glanced at the bloody figure.


    But what he saw was a huge motorcade.


    The motorcade, on the front carriages, is marked with the mark of Chen Fu. They are heading for Chen Rong.


    In fact, at this moment, all the people on the official road are attracted by the team, and they look back one after another.


    Chen Rong is bowed his head. This night and day, although it''s only a few dozen hours, it''s been several times of life and death for her.


    At this moment, she is turning around and looking for her mount, which is still the whip she took out from Wang Hong''s manor. And the whip she used to kill enemies is not the usual one, but the ordinary one.


    She bowed her head and quietly walked to the mount. After a long time, she felt something unusual.


    Chen Rong''s trance brain slowly returned to her mind, and she turned to look.


    At this point, she was on a horse team composed of more than ten carriages.


    The carriage at the front is marked with the sign of Chen Fu. Chen Fu?


    Chen looks slightly sideways.


    One man saw her. At the moment, a whistle came. In an instant, the carriages stopped.


    Chen Yuan is the first one who can''t wait to jump down. When she sees Chen Yuan, Chen Rong raises his mouth and smiles, while her whip hand is tight.


    At this time, the carriage in front of Chen Yuan also jumped down, but Chen Gong bustled.


    Then he jumped down, and there were Huang Zhi and Huan Jiulang.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong realized that it was no wonder that so many people were staring at it, but it turned out that some scholar bureaucrats were sitting in the dozen carriages.


    Chen Yuan saw Chen Rong at a glance, and there was a smile on his square face. Just when he stepped forward, he saw Chen Gong hustling behind him and sipping.


    Chen Yuan stops at the sound and lowers his head to one side.


    Chen Gong hustles past him to Chen Rong.


    He came to Chen Rong and looked at her. Chen Gong hustles up two steps and stops at Chen Rong. He looked down at her and said mildly, "child, you are frightened!"


    The voice is very kind!


    Chen Rong looks up and looks at Chen Gong.


    Chen gonghusu''s eyes turned red unconsciously when he looked at such a face. He said lovingly, "ah Rong, come back with the eldest uncle."


    Chen Rong was puzzled. She looked askew at Chen Gong.


    Looking at the bewildered her, Chen Gong pushed out his sleeve, and he gently brushed her bloody shoulder. He said in a hoarse voice, "son, you forget your name is Chen. Come home with uncle. "


    "Home?" Chen Rong blinked and murmured, "I have a home? "


    Chen Gong gave a low sigh when he said this.


    He turned around and said softly, "silly boy, let''s go."


    Chen Rong did not move.


    Chen Gong was helpless and had to turn back again.


    At this time, Luo Zhi has jumped out of the carriage. He strides to Chen Rong and says loudly: "there is no real man in the city, but there is no real man! Ah Rong, you''re such a little Auntie that I can''t wait to tell myself! "


    Walking beside him is Huan Jiulang, who is thin and handsome. He looks at Chen Rong and has a clear voice. "Little auntie, go back with your uncle. The previous time, knowing that Moyang city was surrounded by Hu people, you could go forward fearlessly. This time, your husband''s brilliance is even more concealed by one of your aunts. Little aunt, follow your uncle back. When it comes to Jiankang, we should ask the court to grant it to you. "


    Huan Jiulang came out of the crowd.


    He walked slowly to Chen Rong.


    Seeing him approaching, Huang Zhi and Chen Gong hustle out a few steps and began to talk and laugh in a low voice over their heads.


    Huan Jiulang approached Chen Rong, looked at her, and said in a low voice, "ah Rong, I don''t know why you suddenly appeared on the battlefield, or why you wandered out so recklessly after the victory. We''re here to pick you up. "


    He looked at Chen Rong with pity and admiration. He said softly, "in two days, we will go to Jiankang. You strengthen our military prestige in Nanyang. Although you are a little aunt, you have more blood than man Chao''s husband. This behavior will be valued by both Chen Fu and court. Let''s go, it''s an opportunity for you. "


    He had a kind of insight in his young, clear eyes. This thin and weak Huan Jiulang is always sharp and sharp.


    Chen Rong looks at him.


    Her dry lips moved gently, her voice low and dumb. "This is my chance?"


    "Yes." Huan Jiulang looked at her and lowered his voice to warn her, "when you arrive at Jiankang, you can meet your majesty or ask for something...... However, no matter who asks, you can only say that you are willing to strengthen the military with blood! "


    Chen Rong''s eyes gradually brightened. She murmured, "this is my chance."


    Slowly, she repeated, "this is my chance."


    After repeating this several times, her eyes brightened again. Looking at Huan Jiulang quietly, she was full of happiness, and then walked to Chen Gong.Chen gonghustle saw her coming and hurriedly greeted her. He kindly said, "child, you have been wronged."


    Chen Rong drooped his eyes and said in a low voice, "tired uncle is worried."


    Chen Gong shook his head and said: "no, no, it''s uncle''s fault. Child, you don''t need to be afraid. From then on, you belong to me. Chen Yuan family has nothing to do with you. It''s Jiankang. If you don''t want to follow your father and brother, you can follow me. "


    Chen Rong lowered her head, and she was blessed again, calling out to Chen Gong, "thank you very much, uncle."


    "Well, well, son, get in the carriage."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong turned around and walked slowly to the carriage.


    But just step out, her legs are a soft, the whole person toward the ground. When she was about to fall to the ground, she quickly propped up the whip on the ground.


    Mingming props up his body, but Chen Rong seems to be paralyzed. He tries several times, but he can''t stand up.


    Chen Gong hurriedly called out, "hurry up, hold on to the girl."


    "Yes."


    Two handmaids jumped out of the carriage and ran to Chen Rong in a hurry, holding her right and left.


    They helped Chen Rong to the carriage.


    When Chen Rongyi got on the train, all the literati and doctors got on the carriage one after another. In the shouting, the motorcade turned to Nanyang city.


    Ran min just glanced at the motorcade and rushed back to Nanyang city.


    After a while, he rushed in like a gust of wind from the north gate. As soon as he entered the gate, he pointed to the long halberd and said, "where is Wang Hong?"


    This point, this one drink, really murderous!


    North gate guards, where have seen such ran min? One by one, they were pale. They looked at each other. One of them walked out and said to ran min, "my husband has left the city from the west gate and returned to Jiankang."


    "Simon?"


    Ran min sneers, drives his horse to turn around and rushes out again. In a twinkling of an eye, there is only a trace of smoke and dust between the heaven and the earth.


    Looking at the figure of him driving to the west, a Royal Guard said uneasily, "general ran, is it not to the disadvantage of Lang Jun?"


    The guard who answered ran Min said in a low voice, "look at him. He''s murderous. He must want to do harm to Lang Jun. You go quickly, make everyone force Lang Jun to go as soon as possible. Remember, don''t go to the west gate. "


    "Yes."


    The guard answered and strode off.


    The carriage carrying Chen Rong drove steadily back to Chen Fu.


    The carriage did not enter her original courtyard, but went towards a magnificent courtyard on the east side.


    Chen Rong almost just landed, and all the servants came around. The old man even threw himself in front of Chen Rong and wept.


    Chen Rong looked at the old man who was wailing and crying. He was tired and asked weakly, "what about the flat woman?"


    The old man was still crying, but another servant hurriedly replied, "the girl has forgotten? If I left with you last time. "


    Ping Nu didn''t come back, but if she was still at ran min''s, there would be no problem in her life safety...... Even if it''s in danger, it''s just a death. Really, maybe it''s easier to die than to live. What worries her?


    Chen Rong walked to the courtyard.


    She was not in the mood to look at the new courtyard, which was richly decorated, and returned to her room under the guidance of her servants. In the room, hot soup has been prepared for a long time.


    Chen Rong in the maid to serve, slowly, hard to take off the blood. It''s not easy to take off the clothes, where the blood is stuck to her skin.


    As soon as his blood coat was off, Chen Rong buried his face in the hot water.


    After a while, she glanced to one side and said, "change your clothes into white."


    Two maids are stunned.


    Chen Rong did not lift his head, and ordered again, "all of them are white...... Since then, I have only white clothes. "


    The two maids reacted and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    After bathing, Chen Rong falls on the bed.


    I don''t know how long, a burst of crying into her confused brain.


    Chen Rong opens his eyes.


    However, it turns out that Ping Nu is back. She is lying on the edge of Chen Rong''s bed, sobbing endlessly.


    Chen Rong turned his head and looked at Ping Nu, but smiled, "if you, don''t cry."


    Pingru hears her opening and looks up. Seeing Chen''s face bright and smiling, where does it look half as gloomy as she imagined? Clearly more beautiful than before, publicity.


    Flat if Zheng Zheng Zheng, put away tears, choked to ask: "girl, you, how are you?"


    "Me?" Chen Rong smiled leisurely. She stepped on the wooden shoes barefoot and turned her eyes to look at herself in the bronze mirror. "I''m very good, very good."


    She spread her arms out and hurried forward. She quickly picked up her clothes and put them on Chen Rong. Pingru picks up the comb again, while combing Chen Rong''s long hair, she looks at the one in the bronze mirror and the one in white. Looking at it, pingru says, "girl, you have changed."Pingru looked at the bright, cold face in the bronze mirror and the smile on the beautiful face, and said: "girl, you are so beautiful."


    It''s true that a few nights without seeing a girl, she''s a different person from before. At the moment, she is like a rose swept away all the dust, which adds another cold and gorgeous color to the coquettish.


    At this time, she is no longer like a born humble little girl, but has an indifferent detachment after seeing through the vicissitudes of the world.


    At this time, Chen Rong became radiant. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 127

    Ping Nu said that, she looked at Chen Rong, who was shining in the bronze mirror, and added: "the girl and those famous people seem to have the same place."


    There is something in common. They are all hopeless poor people.


    Dressed in a new look, Chen Rong stood up. She glanced at herself in the mirror and turned to Ping Nu, "when did she come?"


    Ping Yue said, "in the early morning, one of general ran''s staff suddenly found me and said that you had returned to the city. He sent me to the gate to leave. "


    Speaking of this, Ping Nu carefully looks at Chen Rong and asks, "girl, is something wrong?"


    The voice hesitated and worried.


    Chen Rong smiled and said softly, "we are going back to Jiankang soon." She looked at Ping Nu and her eyes were shining. "If I could meet her majesty, I would ask him to let me stay married forever!"


    A language spits out, flat if is anxious to be full of sweat, she cries repeatedly: "the girl, the girl, this, this?"


    She cried here, but Chen Rong turned his head and walked out of the door without any reason. "If I can get it, I will buy more farm products and serve you as a monk and an old man."


    Hear her say "serve" two words, flat woman continuously shake her head, way: "make not, make not." Speaking of this, Ping Nu followed Chen Rong with a bitter face and said: "girl, how can a girl never marry in her life? This, this, this, this is not a reason. "


    Ping Yue said, seeing the servants outside looking at her and Chen Rong, she quickly shut up.


    At this time, it was late and the city of Nanyang was full of lights. There are so many noises and horses neighing.


    It seems that every family is busy moving away from Nanyang.


    Chen Rong listened to the voices, and said to Shang sou without looking back, "old man, go pack your bags and be ready to leave at any time."


    "Yes." The old man replied. He went behind Chen Rong and said hesitantly, "girl, those farm properties are still there. The old slave doesn''t want to go."


    Chen Rong looks down.


    After a while, she said softly, "if Wang Qilang left Nanyang City, it would be safe to come to Nanyang city." After a pause, she turned her eyes to look at the old man and said, "I''ll arrange for the farm produce. But there in Jiankang, a Rong still wants to have an old man. "


    "Yes."


    The old man was ordered to leave.


    It was meant to be a sleepless night.


    Chen Rong stood under the tree and looked at the lights all over the city. He did not move for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took until there was no sound in the courtyard, until the lights outside were dim, until there was no Sheng music back between the sky and the earth, Chen Rong turned around.


    She can turn her head and stay.


    I don''t know when, in her courtyard, there are two collapses and one or more, but the man who is sitting on the collapses and drinking slowly is Wang Hong?


    Behind Wang Hong, in the dark corner, there are some figures. And in her courtyard, it was so quiet that I didn''t know whether those servants were sleeping or not?


    He appeared so suddenly in her yard at such a deep night.


    Chen Rong looks at him. Slowly, she smiles.


    Chen Rong sat down on the collapse opposite him.


    Under the starlight, she looked at the man gently and casually with a smile. At this time, no matter in her eyes or in her expression, she was not surprised or alienated. As if he had always been her good friend, as if the meeting at this moment had been negotiated by the two men for a long time.


    Looking at him with a smile, Chen Rong reaches out to pour the wine, fills him and his glass with wine, holds the cup shallow and sips slowly, he doesn''t talk, and Chen Rong doesn''t talk either.


    For a long time, Wang Hong opened his mouth. His voice was still clear and pleasant. He called softly, "a Rong." He raised his head, looked at the cold and bright face in the moonlight, looked at her white clothes, her throat moved, slightly lagged behind, he called down: "a Rong," sighed, he said directly: "your luggage has been loaded, everything is arranged, you can move."


    With a smile on his face, Chen said softly and casually, "I will join Chen Gong."


    Wang Hongpin took a sip of wine and stood up.


    As soon as he left, Chen Rong thought he would leave. He only heard Wang Hong say in a soft voice, "knock her out!"


    What?


    Chen Rong looks up in surprise.


    But as soon as she raised her head, there was a pain in the back of her neck, and then a black face poured into a fragrant embrace.


    Chen Rong wakes up in a burst of subversion.


    She turned over and touched her right hand unconsciously.


    This touch, then touched a warm place. Confused Chen Rong reached out and pressed. Suddenly, one hand reached out and wrapped her hand in it.


    Chen Rong slowly opens his eyes.


    What she saw was Wang Hong, who was looking at the silk script. At the moment, he was leaning back comfortably, and his right hand was firmly held by his left hand.


    Feeling Chen Rong sitting up, his left hand a loose, at will to let go of her. From beginning to end, his eyes were still locked in silk books.Chen Rong glanced at him, then moved to one side. She reached out to lift the curtain and looked out curiously.


    Outside, there is smoke and dust. Everywhere we can see, there are long motorcades. In front of us and behind us.


    Once again, this is clearly a mixed army, which belongs to all the major families.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    After looking for a while, she recognized that several carriages following her belonged to her. She could see the Chaucer driving.


    Chen Rong retracts his head.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she saw a piano in the carriage. Now Chen Rong moved over and put it in place. When her right hand was pulled out, the sound of the piano sounded leisurely.


    Listen to leisurely, still gorgeous, but in addition to gorgeous, add a free piano sound, Wang Hong raised his head.


    He looked at her in silence.


    There was a half ray of light passing through the curtains, reflecting on her face and eyes.


    Beautiful face with a smile, eyes as clear as stars.


    Stunned by the sudden appearance of herself, she woke up and found herself sitting in the overturned carriage. The woman was not frightened or impetuous.


    Wang Hong slowly put down the silk book in his hand, and then leaned back. His slender white fingers stroked his chin and looked at her thoughtfully.


    Under the sun, this beautiful face is bright, but there is a blue and purple pinch mark on the chin. In a moment, the scene she met ran min yesterday appeared in front of him......


    The sound of the zither comes leisurely, like a spring, through the high mountains and forests, through the lush shrubs, through the fields, and finally into the river.


    It goes through spring, through autumn, through winter, and finally into the river, without itself......


    As a carriage approached, a loud voice came, "Qilang, when did your piano sound so gorgeous and vicissitudes?"


    When he called here, he saw that he was playing the piano. He couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Chen Rong has practiced this instrument for more than ten years, though she is also talented. But her music, only see skill, not mood. Although the fingering is complex and sophisticated, and the turning is complete, a musical instrument without artistic conception, no matter how skillful it is, can''t be regarded as a first-class work.


    But now, her piano music, finally in addition to skills, has its own soul.


    Looking at Chen Rong in a dazed way, he looked up and down at her for a long time. Then he turned to Wang Hong and said with a smile, "Qilang, you are a woman with a great skill. You have become a marquis."


    Slowly, the piano is still.


    Chen Rong looks up, her eyes are bright looking at Huang Zhi, and smiles, "I''m wrong. My concubine''s surname is Chen and my name is Rong. When you call me, I''ll call her a Rong. "


    She said this to accuse him of misusing the words "you woman".


    He stared at Wang Hong and made a face at him. He said scornfully, "Wang Qilang, you are too bad."


    He tut two, hum way: "think that year, my home that, I only used a month."


    In the face of his disdain, Wang Hong smiled faintly. He turned his head and looked quietly at Chen Rong. Seeing her head bowed, his eyes could not help but linger as the ink hair of satin fluttered in the wind.


    For a while, he said softly, "people are different from people."


    As soon as this word came out, Luo Zhi hit haha again. In the same carriage, Luo Zhi, laughing with both hands akimbo, turned a big white eye to show his disdain for Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong saw the situation, smiled and looked at Chen Rong again.


    Chen Rong is still playing the piano. When the two are talking, the music of the piano is shining in the splendor. Once again, it rises leisurely.


    With the sound of the piano coming out, gradually, the noise, the voice of discussion, there is an end. Here are all experts. Chen Rong, together with the sound of the zither, found its extraordinary place just like Huang Zhi.


    And when they were listening, the sound of the harp ceased.


    It turned out that Chen Rong was playing, but suddenly he was not interested. He pushed the piano away, sat next to the carriage again, and looked out.


    When she looked around, behind her, Wang Hong and Luo Zhi were talking, and there was no word. He glanced at Chen Rong, approached Wang Hong and asked in a low voice, "what have you done? Why doesn''t the woman even want to live? "


    This words a, Wang Hong mouth corner a pull, slowly wry smile next.


    Then, he glanced at his ambition.


    On his eyes, Luo Zhi hurriedly hit another ha ha and whispered, "when I didn''t ask, when I didn''t ask." But he was curious at last. He looked at the white clothes and Wang Qilang. He murmured, "even the clothes are the same...... When we get to Jiankang, I''m afraid those little children will follow you and wear the same color of clothes. "


    This time, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong stretched out his head and called out to the carriage behind him, "if!"


    Even if the noise is everywhere, Ping Nu can hear the call of her girl. Now she reaches out her head and says with a smile: "girl." Her face is full of happiness. She was scared to stay up all night by the declaration of Chen Rong yesterday, and finally let go.Chen Rong sees her answer and reaches for the door. She had just moved, but her arms were tight.


    Then, behind her, came Wang Hong''s gentle voice, and the warm breath he put in her ear. "Qing Qing, Ma Xing is very fast, jumping down like this, but it will hurt you."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ Chen Rong looked back slowly, smiled at him and looked sideways at him, exhaled Fanglan, "Lang Jun, you are too worried." Now she doesn''t want to die anymore. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 128

    At this time, a burst of laughter came from nearby. In the laughter, Luo Zhi called out: "Qilang, Qilang, how nervous is it?"


    In his wild laugh, Wang Hong glanced back at him. At this glance, Huang Zhi''s laughter stopped abruptly, but there was a strange "cooing" sound in his throat from time to time, which seemed to be unbearable.


    At this time, outside came a flat woman''s cry, "girl?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong turned her eyes to Wang Hongfu and said, "servant, ah Rong has to get out of the car."


    With a smile in her eyes, Yingying crouched down in bliss. But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for Wang Hongdi''s answer, so she looked up at him.


    At this time, she held up a glass of wine, her eyebrows were slightly closed, her mouth was smiling, and Wang Qilang, who was not comfortable, looked at him like this. Did she hear her asking to leave?


    When Chen Rong was surprised, at a glance, she saw the muscle on her face, which could not help laughing. Now she blinked, smiled, sat back quietly and didn''t mention leaving any more.


    In this way, Wang Hong drinks his wine quietly. Chen Rong looks at the pedestrians and the scenery outside through the curtain. Luo Zhi looks at this and that, and the sound of "cooing" in his throat keeps coming.


    Outside, Ping Nu called twice. Seeing that Chen Rong didn''t answer, she withdrew her head.


    The pedestrians are still driving forward.


    I don''t know how long it will take, but Luo Zhi has left, and a ride of smoke and dust is near.


    This is a royal guard who is exploring the road. He came to the carriage and whispered, "Lang Jun, general ran is coming in this direction."


    Ran min?


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Wang Hong slowly put down his glass. His mouth was slightly raised, and he muttered softly, "it''s not good to rob a wife, even if it''s a private one." When he came here, he called out, "remove the carriage sign and follow me on the other way."


    "Yes."


    The knight outside led off.


    At this time, Wang Hong turned her eyes to Chen Rong.


    Obviously, it''s his fault, but at this time, his eyes are bright, his expression is leisurely, and he really can''t say that he is comfortable. Where can he see a little bit of shame?


    Chen Rong glanced at him and took back his eyes.


    Wang Hong''s order was given, but there was no fork in the road, and they didn''t find a chance to leave until sunset.


    It''s time for dinner.


    The guards jumped out of the carriage and began to camp for dinner. Wang Hong also left.


    Chen Rong jumped out of the carriage and turned to find pingru and others.


    Ping Nu was also looking for her. When she saw Chen Rong looking around, Shang old hurriedly drove the carriage closer and called out, "girl, girl."


    Chen Rong turns his head, sees them and smiles.


    She strode to the side of the carriage, lifted the curtain and went in.


    Pingru is in the carriage. Seeing Chen Rong''s tired look, she quickly says, "girl, the hot soup is ready. Do you want to bathe?"


    Chen Rong looked down at his white clothes and nodded.


    After a while, the hot soup was ready.


    Chen Rong buried her face in the water until she couldn''t breathe. At this time, pingru is scrubbing her long hair. She looks at the white, tender and greasy skin in the water and flowers with satisfaction, and looks at her indifferent expression with a smile, which is invisible and repels people thousands of miles away. Happily, she says, "the more I look at the girl, the better I look at her."


    She smiled, her eyes bent into a line. "My girl, at last, is not so coquettish anymore." Because the whole literati take elegance as their beauty, Chen Rong, a figure and face with sexual attraction in the eyes of the world, needs to add another word of "Sao" in addition to the word of "Mei". Maybe in the previous era, such a girl as her could only be said to be born with a sweet bone, but in this era, the world will automatically add a coquette to that word. It seems that the description is not enough to express the rejection and contempt from the subconscious.


    In front of the happy flat woman, Chen Rong just a light smile.


    She glanced at the clothes she had put on, and suddenly said, "after that, I don''t need to prepare my white clothes."


    "Why?" she asked


    "Why?" Chen Rong thought of what Huang Zhi said, smiled slowly, and said with a low voice, "all persistence is obsession."


    This sentence is not understood by ordinary women. She grinned and said: "it''s better for the girl not to like white clothes. It''s a hurry. I haven''t had time to make white clothes for the girl. "


    At this time, Chen Rong interrupted her, "when did you get on the carriage?"


    "Last night at midnight, I didn''t know how to say it, so I fell asleep. As soon as I woke up, Qilang''s people came. They said that the girl had started and asked us to speed up. Ha ha, fortunately, we are ready. We can leave if we want, or we will make the Wangs unhappy. "


    Nagging for a while, Ping said: "girl, it''s OK."


    Chen Rong answered. Under her service, she put on her clothes, stepped on her wooden shoes and stepped out of the carriage.When she got off the carriage, dozens of eyes looked at her. Gradually, more and more people were looking at her, more and more...... It was Wang Hong who sat on the tree and played the piano with both hands. At this time, he was also playing the piano. He looked at her sideways.


    At this time, Chen Rong changed into a suit of light yellow clothes with purple patterns on the background of flying birds.


    The light yellow clothes make her bright face shine brightly. She is dressed in wet black hair like this, bared with white jade feet, walking on wooden shoes, "dada Da" slowly forward, which is the most charming and bright of the whole person.


    The broad light yellow robe, with the wind blowing, wide sleeves under the broad belt, lining her waist is too thin to hold.


    Staring at her stupidly, Luo Zhi reached out his hand and clapped her heavily on his thigh, sighed, "what a special thing, Qilang, you are blessed."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately covered his mouth and cooed vaguely: "forget it, you haven''t even dealt with her, she''s not your woman. Ha ha. " Finally, I couldn''t help laughing.


    In his noisy voice, Wang Hong raised his glass and took a sip, his eyes still fixed on Chen Rong.


    Just then, a sound of hooves came.


    The sound of the horse''s hooves rumbled, dreary and loud, stirring up smoke and dust, which lasted for a long time.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sound of horse''s hoof appeared on the official road behind Chen Rong.


    With the end of the horse''s hoof, a heavy and solemn step sound came from behind Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong, who was walking, instinctively felt something wrong. She turned around.


    This turn around, she then on a pair of Yin fierce Mou son, on a big step, murderous heavy man.


    This man is ran min.


    No wonder the people around him didn''t stir up. Ran min had only ten guards with him. It was he who came here at this moment. He only tied a knife around his waist, but didn''t bring his weapons.


    Ran min is calm and handsome. He strides forward. In a second, he comes to Chen Rong.


    He stopped, lowered his head and stared at Chen Rong. His thick eyebrows began to wrinkle. He looked up and down at her. Ran min began to speak, his voice was hoarse. "Go!" He clasped Chen''s arm and took her to Wang Hong.


    In order not to be dragged away by him, Chen Rong had to speed up his pace.


    In a flash, they came to Wang Hong.


    When ran min approached, the footsteps around him sounded quietly, but the royal family guards surrounded it quietly.


    Wang Hong slowly pushed up.


    He looked at ran min and gave him a deep bow. He said softly, "Wang Hong is ashamed." He looked at ran min quietly with clear and lofty eyes, and continued: "however, general and Arjun have no matchmaker and no law..."


    He is telling ran Min that his agreement with Chen Rong can only be said to be a private one. They have no matchmaker, no law, no elders. Therefore, even if he robbed Chen Rong, he could not say that there was a hatred of wife snatching between them.


    Ran min snorted heavily.


    He came to Wang Hong.


    Almost all of a sudden, just as he stepped forward, he pulled out the long knife with a loud voice, and then swept it with his right hand. The blade holder was on Wang Hong''s neck.


    His movements were so sudden that the royal guards were all around him, though they were so dense that they could cut off the eyes of the people around him. Although these guards are only five steps away from Wang Hong. However, ran min''s action was so sudden that he got the hand without any reaction.


    The blade of cold forest land is so close to Wang Hong''s neck. It reflects the light of the setting sun, and shines the death light that makes people split.


    The sound of the guards disappeared. They stared at ran min and the Dao for a moment. Behind the forehead of many people, they were sweating like rain.


    Ran Min stared at Wang Hong. Slowly, his blade moved.


    With his move, the muffled low voice rose all around.


    At this time, Wang Hong smiled. He quietly looked at ran min and said softly, "general, it''s not nice."


    Ran min is a low smile, this smile, hoarse, low, murderous.


    He glared at Wang Hong and said coldly, "I can''t imagine that one day someone ran will be humiliated by a man who doesn''t have the strength to bind a chicken!"


    He used the word insult.


    Wang Hong sniffed at the words and smiled dumbly. He didn''t care about the blade on his neck. He lowered his head and took a sip of the wine glass...... When he did this action, ran min''s blade would not retreat. Therefore, the sharp point of the knife cut a shallow blood on his white skin. Although the wound was shallow, it was full of blood. The blood flowed so fast that he dyed the white clothes on his chest red.


    Chen Rong looked at the gurgling blood, slowly drooped his eyes, and called softly, "general ran."


    She stood behind ran min and looked at his great body, which was once very familiar and now gradually strange. She asked: "general ran, do you want to take me back this time?" She smiled coquettishly, her voice filled with ridicule. "Doesn''t it mean that the general doesn''t dislike a Rong for losing his body and still wants to marry me? But that''s the way it is. A Rong is still reluctant. Of course, if the general kills Chen Wei, a Rong may consider it. "In her voice, there was not only swagger, ridicule, but also indifference. It was a complete indifference to him.


    At present, ran min looks back. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 129

    Ran Minjun stared at Chen Rong coldly.


    Slowly, his eyes narrowed, burning in the eyes of the fierce flame, "what do you say?" "What do you say?" he repeated, drinking low


    The voice was heavy and loud, which made some guards hold the scabbard.


    Chen Rong is smiling.


    She looked at ran min quietly, her mouth slightly raised, her voice lightened, but her tone was very indifferent. "General ran, a Rong doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you!"


    She turned to leave with her mouth slightly raised, her chin slightly raised, her waist slightly twisted.


    Just then, an iron arm caught her wrist.


    Chen Rong was dragged heavily by the iron hand, which made her stagger back a few steps. With a kick on the toe of his foot and a "plop", Chen Rong''s knees hurt and he fell down in front of Ran min''s feet involuntarily.


    Ran Min stared down at him.


    Slowly, his cold knife on Wang Hong''s neck was recycled, and it pointed to Chen Rong.


    The sabre is bright and cold. It''s refreshing.


    Kneeling on the ground, Chen looks up slowly.


    She did not glance at the sharp knife light, but looked straight at ran min. slowly, her big eyes narrowed, and she said with a slight smile, "is the general angry? This is not good. If you want to be a general and a hero for a lifetime, if you are angry for a vulgar and charming woman, people all over the world will laugh. "


    Her laughter, still charming and gentle, she looked at his eyes light, flow ripple, hook people soul.


    Ran min''s knife, slowly forward.


    With his movements, Chen Rong had to look up, up, up again......


    Even with her head raised, the smile on her face was still charming.


    Looking at such a face, Wang Hong sighed for some reason.


    He stepped forward.


    Ran min was staring at Chen Rong when he suddenly felt the vest cold!


    But it was a sword, straight against him.


    Then a soft voice came, "let go, general."


    It was Wang Hong who held his sword against him.


    Wang Hong''s move was obviously beyond ran min''s expectation. He turned his head slowly.


    Squinting his eyes and looking at the blood flow between his necks, Wang Hong, whose smile was still indifferent and elegant, ran min picked up a thick eyebrow and slowly said in a hoarse voice, "what a pair of affectionate dog men and women!"


    At this point, he swished and put his knife into the sheath.


    At the same time when ran min made this action, Wang Hong also handed the sword in his hand to the side, and a guard took it quickly.


    Ran min''s eyes turned from Wang Hong and looked at Chen Rong again.


    Looking at him, he stood up slowly. His hair was like the face that hung on his face. Suddenly he said, "that day you appeared in front of the two armies, but you want to die?"


    Chen Rong did not expect that he would suddenly ask about this, and slowly raised his head.


    She looked at ran min, her long eyelashes flashed, and she didn''t reply.


    Ran min waved and shouted to the royal guards around him, "back up a little."


    The guards were stunned and looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong waves his sleeve.


    Now, they all brush their heads down and back away. It seems that the royal guards stopped after they inadvertently quit ten steps. They still surrounded the three people in a disordered way, and they accurately isolated all the people''s eyes.


    When the guards retreated, a maid came to Wang Hong. Looking at the wooden box she was holding, she put white satin and wound medicine. I think she was going to bandage Wang Hong.


    When she approached, Wang Hong looked casually at Chen Rong, who looked at his bloody neck from time to time, and he took back his eyes.


    Then Wang Hong glanced at the maid. This is the eye, the maid immediately Yingying a blessing, slowly back.


    Ran min opened his mouth again, his voice was a little hoarse. "The reason you want to die is because he touched you?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Ran min''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and he asked again hoarsely, "when he touches you, you want to die..."...... Why do you want to defend him in every way because I am so chaste? "


    This time, ran min''s voice fell, Chen Rong smiled.


    She smiled low and looked at ran min.


    Looking up at the man who has haunted her for more than ten years, Chen Rong said with a smile: "general, I will not be chaste for you all my life!" In a word, when ranmin''s eyes reappeared the fury, Chen Rong reached out to brush away the broken hair in front of him, and continued lazily, "I''m looking for death because he only gave me a concubine''s place...... It''s the general. If he hadn''t promised to marry me, he would not have glanced at the general. "


    Speaking in a lazy and arrogant tone, Chen Rong glanced sideways at ran min, looked at the furious man with a smile, and asked softly, "general, don''t you want to kill me? If you don''t want to, Aron has to go. "


    When did ran min see such a face.He was calm and handsome, and his right hand was once again put on the scabbard.


    At this time, Chen Rong came closer to him. She held out her jade white and pink hands and gently pressed them on his scabbard. In a curious and boring manner, she stroked the patterns on the scabbard, held the handle in her right hand, and drew out slowly.


    With this stroke, a cold light came into her eyes. At this time, Chen Rong began to smile low. She raised her eyes, flirtatiously, as if she were in love, as if she were happily glancing at ran min, slowly approaching, slowly bringing the cherry red lips to his face.


    "General ran, are you in love with me?" she asked, with a breath of fragrance Asked here, she stepped back, covered her mouth with wide sleeves, and her eyes became a line of laughter. "General ran, do you not know that since I met you on the first day, I was deliberately drawing your attention, in order to replace awei and become your wife?"


    She glanced at him, her eyes were light, and her smile was charming. Suddenly, ran min felt a kind of shame.


    Almost without thinking, he believed Chen Rong''s words. He did not know her, but when the woman met for the first time, she showed her strong resentment and hatred towards him, and the delicate appearance of being ready to talk back and tears. It was because of this that he was attracted to her.


    Yes, she must have used this kind of means to seduce him. Yes, she is an ordinary daughter whose little father and brother are not here. Besides seducing herself, what is the way out?


    Ran min''s handsome face twisted violently. He stared at Chen Rong, stared at her, suddenly, his right hand extended, caught Chen Rong''s white neck!


    Strangling her, looking at her face quickly turned green, but still smiling, looking at her face ironically, ran Min said with gnashing teeth: "bitch! You bitch! "


    Panting for a second, Wang Hong seems to be about to make a move. Ran min pushes Chen Rong heavily, which makes her stagger backward a few steps.


    Ran Min stared and stroked his neck. He coughed constantly. With a hoarse smile, he whispered, "it''s not worth it to be such a bitch!" At this point, he left with a big sleeve.


    The guards quickly spread out and let ran min leave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sound of a horse''s hoof is far away.


    A soft footstep came.


    A white dress appeared in Chen Rong''s vision.


    A warm big hand caressed her neck, and the big hand caressed the jade neck which was blue and purple, and said gently and pitifully, "does it hurt?"


    He kept his head down and let Mo FA block the face in front of him. He reached out and clapped the big hand away, turned around and left.


    At this time, her sleeve a tight, and then, she was cuddled into a warm embrace. He hugged her, chin on her hair, murmured, "Arjun, don''t say that about yourself...... I''ll have heartache. " The sound is like a spring, which is refreshing to the heart.


    Once again, Chen Rong pulled his hand.


    The black hair like satin covered her eyes, and her voice became hoarse because of the throat injury


    Hearing her calling him, Wang Hong''s voice became so gentle and gentle, "yes."


    Chen Rong smiled and said softly, "Qilang, you don''t want to die..." She raised her head and looked at him quietly, her eyes clear and cold and indifferent. "Just now, ran min let me kneel and fight. But it''s worth it to save your life. "


    Both she and Wang Hong know ran min''s character. He''s a violent man, and he''s a little reckless. Just now, he really killed Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong was shocked and frowned at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong is still smiling. The smile is cold, cold, indifferent, and a kind of distance. She looked at Wang Hong quietly. "When I was in Nanyang palace, Qilang, you saved my life. That life, I went to Moyang city to return. In the meantime, you have extended a helping hand to me many times, and I have returned it with my innocent body. "


    Her mouth slightly pull, smile very cold, "this time, I saved you, Qilang, I want to change your promise."


    She stared at him and said, "I want you to promise: from now on, you and I have nothing to do with each other! Never mind! "


    Her eyes are cold and her voice is deep and still.


    She looked at him and said it word by word.


    Such a beautiful and delicate face, such a charming woman, had not long ago fallen in love with his bed, crying for his Qilang Qilang. That call, clearly is Acacia, yearning!


    Voice still in the ear, the blood of the first son has not dried up, but she stood in front of him, with this distant, cold, no emotion gesture and language to tell him that she hopes to have no communication with him!


    Wang Hong has been the charming son of heaven since he was born. When he was young, it was the princesses who looked at him. They were also charming and obedient...... And for princesses, whether he or his entourage, are disdainful. The legitimate son of the Langya Wang family doesn''t need these princesses to add light and color!


    For the first time in his life, he met such a woman and heard such indifferent words.In a moment, Wang Hong was stunned.


    ##


    ah, the end of the month, the last few days, everyone''s Pink tickets, do not hide oh.


    Your pink tickets are all for Mei. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 130

    Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed slowly. He smiled softly, stroked Chen Rong''s lips and stroked it. He approached her and said, "ah Rong doesn''t know me...... I don''t like being forced. " He looked at her tenderly, with a soft voice, just like the spring breeze passing through his heart. "Looking at a Rong, I''m more happy. What can I do?"


    He looked at her affectionately, his index finger pressed on her lips, and turned back to the collapse table.


    After a while, the piano sounds leisurely.


    At this time, the golden light of the setting sun was dyed on his brow and eyes, and the evening wind was blowing over the flowing white clothes, which made it clear that the big blood stain on his chest was shocking. However, no matter how he acted, or how he looked, or how leisurely and elegant he was, it was the piano sound, which was as clear as ever.


    Slowly, Chen Rong lowered her eyes. She pulled at the corners of her mouth and walked towards her carriage.


    Just a step out, a servant girl of the Royal Palace came over. She went to Chen Rongfu and whispered, "girl, please allow your servant to add clothes for you."


    Chen Rong stops and nods.


    The handmaid stepped forward lightly. She put on Chen Rong''s white dress, then untied her hair, combed her hair a little, and then pulled it up again. Then she wiped the dirt off her face with a towel.


    But a quarter of an hour, just rolled two rolls of face on the ground, has been decorated a new, clean as before.


    From the corner of the eye, Chen Rong Piao to two maidservants kneeling beside Wang Hong, bandaging the wound for him.


    When Chen Rong took another step, the royal guards around her and Wang Hong began to disperse. Instantaneous, scattered around, has been curious to look at the eyes here to brush together.


    In these eyes, Chen Rong strides to his carriage. Pingru is staying by the carriage. Seeing Chen Rong approaching, she hurries to meet her. She looks at Chen Rong''s white clothes, looks at her again, and carefully asks, "girl, general ran has just come?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer her, but climbed into the carriage. Soon, her command came from the back of the carriage, "if you wash for me."


    "Yes."


    It''s late at night.


    The bright moon is like washing, and the white clouds are like cotton wool coming and going leisurely.


    In the early morning of the next day, the voice of a servant girl came from outside, "can the girl be there?"


    "Flat if hurriedly answer a way:" in


    The maid said with a smile, "it''s been a long time."


    "Yes." Ping Nu hurriedly answered with joy and urged Chen Rong, "girl?"


    Chen Rong opens the curtain of the car and looks at the maid. "Please tell Lang Jun that a Rong is not in good health and will not pass today."


    As soon as she had finished speaking, the servant girl covered her mouth and smiled. She said happily, "my husband expected that the girl would be ill. He told the servant to tell the girl that a good doctor was ready. If the girl could not move, he would ask the guard to come and invite her."


    The guard came to invite you? Isn''t this coercion? With a smile, Chen Rong said, "why labor guard? He is determined to let a Rong go. A Rong dare not refuse. "


    She jumped out of the carriage, spread her arms with a smile in the wide eyes of the maidservant, shook her sleeves, and said, "look, when I hear your husband''s invitation, my discomfort is gone."


    The maid was still staring at her face.


    But at this time, Chen Rong had already stepped on the wooden shoes and walked towards Wang Hong''s carriage. At this time, the morning wind is very good. Chen Rong is walking in front of her. Her slim waist and cocked hips give her a touching and charming figure.


    The handmaid looked at it, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the girl is very different from other girls?" Obviously, she is gaudy here, but her behavior and smile, but there is a kind of freedom.


    Chen Rong ignored.


    After a while, she came to Wang Hong ''s carriage.


    Glancing away, the handsome Tsinghua University, such as the man of the silver moon, is sitting on the collapse, looking at a silk book attentively.


    Chen Rong glanced at him and slowly climbed into the carriage.


    As soon as she sat down, Wang Hong whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    With the wheels rolling and the smoke rising, the motorcade began to set off.


    Chen Rong looks at Wang Hong again. Today, he is wearing a white dress with a high collar. The pleats were embroidered with light gold silk to show the wings of the Phoenix, which set off his whole person''s incomparable elegance.


    See his eyebrows and eyes slightly gathered, the corners of his mouth light, dimples faint, which like the wounded?


    Looking at him, Chen Rong takes back his eyes.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s light laugh came from one side, "a Rong is OK, I don''t think it needs a doctor."


    The laughter was gentle and gentle, but how could Chen Rong listen to it was full of ridicule.


    Chen Rong blinked and said slowly, "when ah Rong heard that Lang Jun was going to send a guard, how could he be upset?"


    She was satirizing him for intimidating herself.


    Wang Hong chuckled.


    He raised his head slowly.


    He tilted his head, a wisp of hair fluttering in front of his eyes. With a smile, Wang Hong said softly, "a Rong."Chen Rong looks up at him.


    Wang Hong said with a low smile to Chen Rong, who had a light expression on his face: "now, ah Rong is very moving."


    Listen to his tone, look at his expression, it seems that yesterday''s conflict, yesterday''s various performances of Chen Rong are just changing ways to please him, just changing names to attract his attention?


    Chen Rong pursed her lips, and she turned her head decisively to look out of the carriage.


    As soon as she turned her head, Wang Hong stopped talking. Chen Rong glanced at him and saw that he was writing a few fast books, but he didn''t know what he was writing?


    At this time, a carriage was approaching.


    After the carriage was close to Wang Hong''s, it stopped immediately. Then, Luo Zhi and Huan Jiulang were helped out of the carriage by their maids. They stepped on Wang Hong''s carriage, which stopped automatically, and sat down on the collapse table opposite Wang Hong.


    As soon as they sat down, Huang Zhi let out a strange "Goo Goo" laugh from his throat. As he smiled, he said to Huan Jiulang on one side, "Jiulang was not here yesterday. It''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    Speaking of this, he leaned forward and stared at Wang Hong''s neck seriously. He said, "Gee, how can Qilang put on such a high skirt dress in such a sunny day? Can''t you see anything on your neck? "


    Wang Hong looked up and whitened his eyes. He continued to look down and read.


    Huan Jiulang, on one side, said in his sharp voice, "don''t laugh any more. The world is cold and thin. All the foolish men and women are worthy of respect."


    After that, Huan Jiulang stood up, and he made a deep bow to Wang Hong. Then he turned to Chen Rong and made a deep bow to her.


    When he did this, he was serious and respectful.


    Huan Jiulang hasn''t sat down here yet, and the Qi beside him can''t help laughing.


    Just then, Wang Hong said, "come."


    A guard approached and called out, "Langjun?"


    Wang Hong''s eyes were locked on the silk book, and his head was not raised


    As soon as the order came out, the guard outside answered, "yes."


    This is a word, Luo Zhi repeatedly shook his head, wow strange cry, "do not rush do not rush, we go, go by ourselves." They cried and laughed. They didn''t even sit down, so they jumped out of the carriage and ran.


    Although they had gone far, the strange smile continued to spread.


    Wang Hong frowned slowly.


    He put away the silk book, turned to a guard and shouted, "chop the horse!"


    At one command, the guard replied, "yes."


    After that, the guard took out his broadsword and rushed to the carriage where he was sitting.


    At this moment, the laughter from the carriage has attracted many people''s attention. When these people saw the guard coming like a whirlwind, they couldn''t help screaming.


    The scream of the crowd, which shocked the spirit of the carriage, then he stretched out his head.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he went up to the guard''s big knife. At the moment, Huang Zhi cried out, shrunk his head in a hurry, and cried, "it''s too bad!"


    As soon as Huang Zhi called, Huan Jiulang also held out his head. So, in the strange voice of Huang Zhi and the urgent voice of Huan Jiulang, the guard rushed by. When he passed the carriage, the cold knife in his hand fell like lightning!


    "Hua -" the blood light rose to the sky, and the running horse''s head fell to the ground. At this time, the carriage is still moving along with inertia.


    At present, several guards of the Huang family and the Huan family rushed in a hurry. More than a dozen hands reached out at the same time, stabilizing the horse drawn carriage.


    In the carriage, Huang Zhi, who was determined by the end of the shock, was still shouting, and Huan Jiulang, who was ill, was even cursing with his hands on his chest.


    In this kind of bustle, the royal guard stopped running for horses and explained solemnly to a crowd of curious eyes: "the horse of the Luo family is ill. In order to prevent the disease from infecting the horses, someone has to do this."


    After that, he drove his horse close to the carriage of Luo Zhi, leaned over his head, and said to the two people who were shouting loudly and bitterly: "you two know that my husband is not happy, but they want to use a knife on his wound. Are you happy now?" Speaking of this, he said in a low voice: "Lang Jun just said that he and the two brothers, both brothers, should bear the same pain and guilt...... If you are happy, you can speak louder. "


    A word spits out, two people of the long Huan immediately become silent.


    After walking for a day, a fork finally appeared in front of him. When the guards came to ask for instructions, Wang Hong still asked to leave the team.


    So, under the protection of five hundred guards, a dozen carriages stepped onto the fork road.


    Of course, pingru and others are also among them.


    Gradually, Nanyang city has been more and more far away.


    Chen Rong opened the curtain, looked at the direction of Nanyang City, and thought to himself: in the past life, Nanyang city had never been in the hands of the Hu people, I wish this life was the same...... It wasn''t just Nanyang city that had her servants and field shops. Because Jiankang is a stranger place than Nanyang city.


    In a flash, five days have passed.


    On this day, the weather is fine and the winter sun is shining on the earth warmly. Looking at the light green on the yellow road that the carriage ran over, Chen Rong said softly, "spring is coming."She looked at Nanyang city again, and suddenly said to Wang Hong, "Qilang, there is no fireworks in Nanyang City, so murongke wants to give up the siege?"


    Leaning on the collapse, Wang Hong, who was looking at the silk script in his spare time, raised his eyes and said lightly, "he left early."


    Chen Rong put his heart down and turned to her. She said softly, "I think so." How could Wang Hongdi walk away without saying anything? What''s the matter? He will arrange it before he leaves, which will make murongke have to retreat.


    ##


    ah, there are only 20 pink tickets left from the last one. Let''s help Mei.. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 131

    A month passed in a flash.


    Along the way, there were several waves of sentinels exploring the road. The five hundred guards were powerful enough to scare off the small group of thieves. So, a group of people walked by without fear or danger. In a twinkling of an eye, Jiankang was in sight.


    This step into the scope of building Kangcheng, the whole atmosphere is very different from before.


    A group of young Chinese soldiers in full dress can always hear high songs in the mountains and fields.


    A quarter of an hour later, Chen Rong could hear the laughter and Sheng music coming from the city.


    Just as she looked around, a group of young Chinese children came rushing in, shouting and waving whips. The whip crackled in the air.


    In a flash, more than ten children in Chinese clothes rushed to the side of the motorcade from the fork.


    Just then, a beautiful young man shrieked, "stop and stop."


    The sound?


    Chen Rong turned her eyes and looked. Sure enough, this young man has willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. His skin is white and tender, and there is no knot in his throat. Where is a beautiful young man? It''s clearly the girl.


    Once again, Chen Rong found that five or six people around the fake youth were girls disguised as teenagers.


    After stopping all the horses, the leading girl looked at the motorcade with her head askew.


    Glancing over and over, she suddenly swung her whip and shouted to a guard, "you, turn around!"


    The guard frowned and stared at her.


    The girl glanced at him with a look of disappointment on her face. The whip in her hand swung heavily into the air. When there was a sound of "Pa Pa Pa" in the air, she cried gloomily, "I''m helping hundreds of husbands. They are very angry, but there is no beautiful young man. Hum, since it''s not beautiful, what''s your pride? "


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, all the girls behind her began to smile at the same time. They covered their mouths with wide sleeves and laughed so much that they chirped, "yes, we have come here specially."


    "Wu Na man, if you apply powder, it''s still unsatisfactory." This girl''s whip refers to a guard with brown skin and clear appearance.


    "But I don''t know that there are beautiful teenagers in the carriage"


    and I don''t know who said this. At present, I remind the leading girl that she drove her horse to Wang Hong''s carriage.


    Chen Rong has been looking at this scene through the curtain of the car. Jiankang City, she has been here before, but at that time she was ran min''s wife. Even if she came, she was in a hurry and had no leisure. Where has she met such a bold girl? Yes, she has heard that Jiankang''s people are luxurious and straightforward. In addition, there are some people in the palace who take the lead. Many of the family girls who are not sincere in their family style are supported by guests in the imperial palace. This has always been the case in the world. All the rules and regulations of ethics and harsh accusations are aimed at ordinary people who do not show their identity.


    In a flash, the girl with all the young girls and boys has rushed to Wang Hong''s carriage.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and looks curiously at Wang Hong.


    At this time, Wang Hong, whose eyes had been on the silk book, opened his mouth. His voice was clear and elegant, "you can put it on."


    When Chen Rong was puzzled, a guard said in a loud voice, "yes."


    In a flash, the guard''s shout came out, "put on the badge."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the guards turned over and dismounted. In a twinkling of an eye, the unique signs and flags of the Langya Wang family appeared in every corner.


    When the guard opened his mouth, the girls were still looking at it, which must be a divine sight. They couldn''t help but stay.


    In the stupidity, the leading girl turned over and dismounted. She gracefully and respectfully looked at Wang Hong''s carriage and said with a trembling voice, "I have no shape, don''t blame you!"


    The voice of the girl woke up the crowd. At the same time, a dozen young men and women turned over and dismounted at the same time. For a while, the female crouched down and the male bowed to each other, brushing in awe and shouting: "I wait for nothing, don''t blame you."


    It was the rolling sound of the carriage that answered them. In an instant, the motorcade passed by, leaving only smoke and dust.


    Chen Rong looks back at the young girl who is motionless and looks down at Wang Hong.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were clear and focused on the silk script, which seemed to be the scene just now. He had experienced too much.


    Chen Rong, with a slow smile, turned her eyes to the tall gate that was getting closer and closer, and the clear water flowing on both sides of the gate, the tall gate, and said low, "Mr. Lang, please allow me to go back to my carriage."


    Wang Hong slowly put down the silk book in his hand, glanced at Chen Rong, and said, "go down."


    "Yes."


    The carriage stopped and Chen Rong ran back to his carriage.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, pingru hurried forward to wipe away the dust that did not exist for her. From time to time, she glanced at the nearer city gate and said happily, "girl, this is Jiankang. We are back to Jiankang!"


    Ping Nu''s round face was full of smiles and her small eyes narrowed into a line. She said happily, "girl, your father and brother are building Kangcheng. I haven''t seen them for years, and I don''t know if they are OK now. "Chen Rong looks up at Ping Nu and looks at her with a smile on her face. Chen Rong''s lips move. At last, she says nothing.


    At this time, the team began to enter the city.


    Both pingnu and Chenrong stopped talking and began to focus on the city.


    Not only them, but almost at the moment when they took out their badges, the momentum of those royal guards changed abruptly. At this time, each of them has a gentle and alienated smile on their face, their backs are straight, the hands holding the whip, the posture of the horse, have become standard and unified, and all have become solemn and elegant.


    At this moment, all the guards are showing a kind of pride from the bone, as well as the elegance that they have been trained for many years. At this moment, all the five hundred guards had a style of Confucian generals.


    Looking at them, Ping Nu''s head shrank, timid and enviously murmured to herself, "the world says that it''s better to be a royal servant than a royal minister. They are the king''s servants She looked at these royal guards with strange and awe filled eyes. It seemed that at this moment, she found that all the men who had been gentle and casual for more than a month were so extraordinary.


    As the guards drove into Jiankang City, almost all of a sudden, there was a wild shout of joy and laughter. These voices came from the girls. They came out of the crowd like a flood and rushed to Wang Hong''s carriage, cheering and screaming, "Qilang Qilang, ah, Qilang is back."


    "Qilang is boring. It''s been such a long time since he left."


    "Qilang, you''re not here. It''s freezing in winter and there''s no shadow in spring."


    "Qilang Qilang, why don''t you show your face"


    in these cheers, ten royal guards turned over and dismounted, blocking Wang Hong''s carriage in a circle.


    ??


    I just rushed home and sent 2000 words first. Tomorrow we''ll pay you five thousand more words. Ha ha, the last two days of May, continue to ask for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 132

    At the same time, Wang Hong''s car curtain opened, and his handsome face of Tsinghua appeared in front of the world.


    Almost at the moment when his face was exposed, he could only hear the "whoosh" sound, but the women picked up the things around them, some were sachets, some were twigs, some were handkerchiefs. In an instant, hundreds of things came and smashed at Wang Hong.


    At this time, the guards brush forward, head up. In a flash, the branches, handkerchiefs and sachets all hit them like raindrops...... Look at these people''s movements. They are neat and orderly. No matter before or after being hit, they are all calm. It seems that they have experienced too much.


    Chen Rong sees here and smiles again.


    She turned to the old man, and Qingsheng called, "old man, let''s go first."


    "Yes."


    The old man replied, and the horse would speed up.


    At this time, a guard beside Wang Hong''s carriage came to Chen Rong''s carriage, and he handed her a sachet and said, "Chen''s a Rong, this is from my husband."


    This sachet is very familiar. Yes, he gave it to her last time.


    Looking at it, Chen Rong smiled slowly. Her voice was a little hoarse and she replied, "no need."


    Her voice fell, but the guard laughed, "I want to teach you that what my husband gave me is better to take...... You may as well think about it and then decide. "


    Chen Rong picks a eyebrow.


    A moment later, she reached out her small white hand, took the sachet and put it into her sleeve.


    The guard saw this and retreated with satisfaction.


    After a while, he came to Wang Hong''s carriage and said in a low voice; ''I''ll take it. "


    " received? " Wang Hong''s voice was graceful and smiling, "step back."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong and other people are on the trail and fast. Chen Rong''s people know that if nothing happens, it will take a month for them to get to Jiankang.


    Chen Gong is not there. Chen Rong still has to find his place. After a little hesitation, her carriage drove to the Chen family of Jiankang. The Chen family of Jiankang was moved from Yingchuan.


    Chen surname is a family of Gongqing of one hundred years. In this world, it is also the highest ranking in the world. And all these honors are from Chen family in Yingchuan.


    When the carriage drove in, Ping Nu seemed a little timid. She looked outside and looked at Chen Rong again. She couldn''t help saying, "girl, is it OK for us to be so bold to ask for advice, if Chen Gong is not there?"


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes. After a while, she whispered back, "go to luoxiang."


    "Luoxiang?" Ping Nu looked at Chen Rong in surprise and cried, "why?"


    Chen Rong drooped his eyes and said slowly, "Qilang said that my father and brother are there." This news is not what Qilang said, but what she knew all along...... She didn''t want to join Chen''s family in Yingchuan or go to luoxiang. She just wanted to live in a restaurant.


    But I really live in a restaurant. When people talk about it later, they will say that she is not sensible. She has a family, but she doesn''t know how to join...... It''s one thing whether she is accepted or not. But if she doesn''t join in the first place, it''s hard not to be criticized in this era of family first and country second.


    Ping Ruhuan cried, "girl, you mean, do you know where the mistress and the husband are? Ah, why didn''t you tell us such a good thing? "


    As she cried, she stretched out her head and shouted to the old man and others outside: "go to luoxiang, the girl said, and the owner and the husband live there."


    A word fell to the ground, cheering a lot. All the servants laughed at the same time, and the old man even laughed.


    The laughter at this moment is particularly loud. At this moment, the depression, uneasiness and timidity of the servants since they moved to the South seem to have disappeared.


    The carriage changed course and headed for Luo lane.


    Chen Rong opens the curtain of the car, looking at the scenery of Jiankang city and thinking about it. There are rivers and lakes all over Jiankang. The ancients said that the people in Jiankang were benevolent and unknowable. But she could see that the children in this city, though not as tall as the people in Pingcheng and Nanyang, were very beautiful and white. No matter men or women, they wear gorgeous and complicated clothes, and wearing sachets is a major feature of Jiankang people. Looking up, I can see that I am well dressed everywhere, and I can smell the fragrance all the way.


    Moreover, Jiankang people love singing very much. Wherever they go, there are lots of people shaking their heads and humming with the sound of silk and bamboo. And the gatekeepers of the famous families, for this kind of common people, turn a blind eye.


    Where have the servants from the North seen this ease and this kind of scenery? They opened their mouths wide and looked at each other in a silly way. From time to time, they cried twice, which attracted the well-dressed family members to treat each other with white eyes.


    It''s true to treat each other with white eyes. Speaking of the white eyes, we have to start from the Three Kingdoms. Since the famous man named Chen Lin cast a few white eyes at Cao Cao, the white eyes are famous for the powerful. In this dynasty, Ruan Ji often looked at the people he liked, and the people he didn''t like, with white eyes. As a result, it is the habit of celebrities and high officials to despise the secular world and mark their own style. It has become a custom.Pingru saw a purple silk girl wearing peacock and flowers. She murmured, "girl, this dress is very beautiful. If the girl wears it, there is no one like the little aunt who built Kangcheng."


    She turned to Chen Rong and smirked happily, "girl, if you settle down, you can make one for you."


    Chen Rong smiled. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "Jiankang girls are different from other places. They have extraordinary family background, proud temperament and like to show their uniqueness. If, unless all the cities have the same style of clothes, we will not be able to imitate them. "


    Ping Nu opened her mouth in amazement. After a while, she murmured, "is that so? Fortunately, the girl knows


    At this time, the outside came the old man''s laughter, "dare to ask the old man, which direction is luoxiang?"


    What the old man asked was a fat man in charge at the age of forty or fifty. This kind of person often deals with people from all walks of life. Compared with other people, he is often more knowledgeable.


    Hearing the old man''s question, the fat man turned around.


    He glanced at the carriages with a contemptuous look, then casually pointed to the East. "Go that way, and it''s luoxiang at the end."


    The tone and expression were quite contemptuous and impatient.


    The old man was stunned and watched the fat man go away in a big way. A servant said unhappily, "this man, too, is just asking the way. Why such an expression?"


    As soon as the servant''s voice fell, the voice of Chen Rong came from the carriage, "stop talking, let''s go."


    The servant did not know, but Chen Rong did. Jiankang''s streets like to be named after lanes. Whether it''s a famous family or ordinary people, they like to gather together. That is to say, when I have been in Jiankang for a long time, I will know your identity as soon as I hear which lane you live in.


    The people living in luoxiang can''t obviously reach the level that the fat man needs to make friends with.


    The team went on. Walking along, Ping Nu suddenly cried, "then, what are those people throwing?"


    The servants followed her gaze.


    But it was a small side door of the high gate Huadi. A servant came out in a carriage. Then he stopped at a small slope outside the side door.


    After stopping, he took one of the bamboo baskets on the carriage, and all the five baskets were taken down. Then the servant fell down the slope.


    And what makes pingru cry is what it pours out. That thing, the smell of white, which contains meat and vegetables, is white rice!


    All the servants made a cry of surprise.


    Their cry made the servant turn around. The servant raised his hat and glanced at the old carriage, but at once the servant turned white. He threw the bamboo basket into the carriage and scolded, "country bumpkin!"


    His swearing was raised specially. Pingru and others heard it clearly. But at this moment, they are still in a state of anxiety. Obviously, they can''t believe that the food that can save lives in Nanyang city is rubbish here.


    The carriage is still moving forward.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong just glanced at it, then said in a clear voice, "don''t look at it. Remember, this is Jiankang."


    As soon as her voice fell, pingru turned her head and praised her loudly: "the girl is really smart. It turns out that the grain chestnut is in Jiankang. It''s really useless."


    As soon as ping''s voice fell, Shang said, "yes, yes, I''m glad to hear the girl."


    When he was about to leave, there were still nearly three carts left of Chenrong''s grain. According to the meaning of the servants, he would take them on the road anyway. But Chen Rong insists on treating the old man. So, the three carts of grain were all changed into the worthless money, jade and other things in Nanyang city.


    All of a sudden there was no food, and the hearts of the servants were troubled.


    Therefore, on the way, every time they look at their own motorcade, they murmur something about Chenrong in their hearts. You know, they brought Jiankang six carriages this time. Chen Rong took one, used one for her personal belongings, another for the servants to take turns to rest, and the remaining three were empty. And in this empty car, all the food that was originally loaded could save lives.


    At this time, a servant called: "luoxiang."


    As soon as they saw it, sure enough, three hundred steps ahead, a stone tablet with running script wrote the word "luoxiang". Next to the stone tablet is the entrance to the tunnel.


    It''s luoxiang.


    The servants rejoiced and drove their carriages to the lane.


    The motorcade rushed in.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the shouts of the servants were quiet. They looked at the simple wooden houses on both sides of the alley, the garbage everywhere, and the beggars squatting in the corner. For a while, I understood why the fat man didn''t have a good face when he heard them ask Luo Xiang.


    This place doesn''t seem to be inhabited by people of status.


    After a while, the voice of the old man came, "girl, how can I get there?"


    Chen Rong''s voice is still clear and calm, "said in the third lane. When it''s time for you to ask. ""Yes."


    The motorcade went on.


    At this moment, in the wooden houses on both sides, from time to time, the urchins found the motorcade. Now, one by one, they pointed to Chen Rong''s carriage and called out, "there are dignitaries coming, there are dignitaries coming."


    Their cries shocked the adults in the room. One by one, the women and men came out with patches in the inconspicuous places. They glanced at the old carriage and shook their heads. It''s those naughty children who are already following the motorcade in groups, laughing and looking at Chen Rong curiously.


    After a while, the third lane arrived.


    Just after entering the entrance of the lane, the servants saw a mansion. Like the houses outside, this mansion is made of wood. It''s about 15 rooms in size, and it''s Square. Next to the gate, there are two cabins. Now the servant looked over the gate. There, a plaque engraved with the word "Chen Fu".


    Chen Fu?


    All the servants brush and look at Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Rong has opened the curtain, she jumped out of the carriage and said softly, "here it is."


    She said as she walked towards the gate.


    Just then, with a squeak, the wooden door opened wide, and a twenty-five-six-year-old Confucian with a long thin face and a sharp chin came out. Looking at the Confucians, Chen Rong''s lips trembled for a moment. She gently called out: "elder brother."


    The Confucianist was shocked and turned his head slowly.


    At first, he saw the two of them, and then he saw Chen Rong.


    Looking at Chen Rong, the Confucian opened his eyes. After a while, he asked carefully, "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong nodded and ran to him.


    The Confucianist still stared at her incredulously. After staring at the pingnu, monk and old man behind Chen Rong, he stepped forward and hugged Chen Rong.


    The Confucians held her tightly and called out in a trembling voice, "ah Rong, my ah Rong, is my ah Rong."


    After a few calls, he turned around and shouted at the top of his voice, "hurry up, report to them and tell them that my Aron is back."


    His eyes were red, he looked at Chen Rong again and smiled: "I knew before that my a Rong must be a beauty when he grows up, but my brother is still wrong, and a Rong is not only a beauty? It''s clear that she''s already beautiful. "


    Hearing the familiar warm voice, Chen Ronghong''s eyes were red. She happily called out: "big brother, big brother, big brother." It was not until this reunion that she realized how much she missed her elder brother.


    "Aye, aye, aye."


    She called three times at the same time, Chen family elder brother answered three times.


    Then you look at me, brother and sister, and I look at you with a smile.


    When he was in Pingcheng, his brother, like his father, loved Chen Rong very much. It''s just because she is too spoiled that Chen Rong refuses to give up when she is young, and has the arrogance that is not suitable for her birth.


    Just when the two brothers and sisters were laughing and their eyes were a little red, five figures appeared at the door.


    Chen''s eldest brother turned his head. He took Chen Rong''s hand and approached them. He said softly, "ah Rong, my father is gone."


    His voice is a little hoarse.


    Even if I had known for a long time, Chen Rong was still red in the eyes.


    Chen''s eldest brother has led her hand to a 21-2-year-old woman, pointing to the woman with a clear and plump complexion, a tall, square face, and a somewhat mean and shrewd appearance. Chen''s eldest brother said, "ah Rong, this is your new sister-in-law. Your former sister-in-law was killed by the exiles together with your father."


    Chen Rong hoarse voice, toward the woman blessing, called: "see sister-in-law."


    The woman glanced at Chen Rong, turned to the eldest brother of Chen''s family, and said in a shrill, dissatisfied voice, "it''s just a common girl. Is it necessary to be so happy? And called us all out. "


    After that, she turned fat and walked back to the house. As soon as she left, a little fat boy twisted his big ass, made a face at Chen Rong, and called "mother mother" to follow him.


    Chen family elder brother is angry thin face red, he is pulling the voice is opening, Chen Rong pulled his sleeve, low said: "elder brother, it''s OK."


    When the elder brother of Chen family turned around, he said to Chen Rong''s clear and peaceful eyes, "ah Rong, elder brother is incompetent."


    Chen Rong smiled, blinked at him, and said briskly, "elder brother, it''s really OK."


    This sister-in-law, she has seen before, but that time she came here, knowing that after she married a general, she went to the door specially to report the funeral...... Her eldest brother died about next summer. Also that time, she saw this sister-in-law''s shrewdness and shamelessness. At that time, she was not able to ask for money, and she knew that Chen Rong was not allowed to be spoiled. Even the maidservant around her dared to insult her. In front of the crowd, she was swearing. The insulting and vicious person made her mean words in a place where she had little shelter. Chen Rong wanted to avoid even when she was reborn.


    At this moment, a 17-8-year-old woman came up to Chen Rong. She smiled timidly and called out, "ah Rong."Chen Rong turns to his elder brother.


    The eldest brother of the Chen family laughed and pointed to the woman and said, "sister, this is the eldest brother''s wife, whose name is a mushroom. She has a good nature. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her more."


    Chen Rong smiled, called out to the woman, turned to Chen''s eldest brother and said, "wait for me, eldest brother."


    When Chen''s eldest brother was stunned, Chen rongtibu went to shangsou and came to him. She lowered her head and said, "old man, go and find out if there is a small courtyard near Zuojin that can be rented."


    The old man looked at Chen Rong incomprehensibly. He looked at the elder brother of Chen family who was standing on the steps and was looking at Chen Rong with love and joy. He whispered, "why do you want to be like this, girl? You are so painful to the heart."


    When Chen Rong smiled, she shook her head and said softly, "look for those near here, no more than 500 steps left and right...... Old man, you don''t know my sister-in-law. If you stay with her, I''m afraid that even Chen Gonghua won''t let me see her majesty. "


    In this era of self appointed Tsinghua University, which extremely despises common things and pays attention to face, her shrew wife and sister-in-law will only attack once, for fear that those scholars will stay away from their family.


    She can''t live a happy life with a good man in her life. Since everything can only be done by herself, she has to plan for the future.


    Seeing that the old man was still hesitating, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "I will tell you what your majesty wants to see me later. If he wants to hear this, he also wants me to live separately. " After a pause, she added, "I will live with Chen Gong as soon as he comes. When you rent a house, you should pay attention to it. You can''t rent it too long."


    The old man thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    At this time, the elder brother of Chen family has stridden to Chen Rong. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 133

    "Ah Rong, come in quickly," called the elder brother of the Chen family


    Chen Rong responded and turned around. Behind her, all the servants brush together and say, "I''ve seen you before."


    The eldest brother of Chen family laughs. He looks at these servants coming from his hometown kindly. His eyes are a little red and his voice is a little hoarse.


    Stretch sleeve to wipe on the eye, Chen family elder brother dumb voice said: "you also quickly enter the house, from Pingcheng to here, more than a thousand miles?"? My poor Arjun would not have arrived safely if he had not been escorted by you. Come in, come in. "


    At the same time, all the servants answered, "follow Chen Rong and walk into the room.".


    As soon as they left, Ru, the wife of Chen''s eldest brother, hurriedly followed.


    Looking at the ten servants and the huge team of six carriages, Chen''s sister-in-law, who had been trying to be calm, waved to one of the maids and said quietly, "I''ll see what''s in the carriage later."


    "Yes."


    "Look carefully.


    "Yes."


    After the maid left, Chen''s sister-in-law moved the collapse to the east wall and listened.


    After a burst of crying, in the east room came the voice of concern of elder brother Chen, "a Rong, how did you get here? It''s said that Luoyang City was burned by Hu people. What about Pingcheng? Is Pingcheng OK? "


    Chen Rong''s reply was clear and soft. "We left Pingcheng with Wang''s team. After a few months in Nanyang, we went to Jiankang with Langya''s team."


    Hearing this, Chen''s sister-in-law murmured, "Langya Wang family?" There was envy in her voice. In a second, she waved again, summoned another maid, and said, "go and get in touch with those northern savages, and see if they are close to the Langya Wang clan." Although her husband''s concubines are not obvious in identity, they are really attractive in appearance. I don''t know if something happened to such a lonely girl who has traveled thousands of miles?


    Thinking of this, Chen''s sister-in-law suddenly regretted it. When the little sister-in-law entered the door just now, she should be a little warm-hearted. What''s the matter? She has to find out the details of other people and shake off the horse?


    In the murmur of Chen''s eldest sister-in-law, the maidservant ran over earlier, and she reported discontentedly, "there is nothing. It is true that there are three carriages that are still empty. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen''s face collapsed.


    After a while, another maid ran over. She came up to her and said softly, "I asked the servants. They were all vague...... In the eyes of the maids and maids, with their identity, how can they get in touch with any dignitary? "


    As soon as this words, Chen''s elder sister-in-law''s face completely collapsed.


    She stood up, twisted her fat waist, and walked out of the door.


    On the steps, sister-in-law Chen pointed to an old servant who was busy in front of her and scolded: "you''re an old man who never dies. You''re an idle eater. He has no ability. He is an expert at getting into trouble. Bah! Such a mess is a litter of wild dogs. Do you want to be tired to death? "


    The voice is sharp and harsh. It''s hard to hear.


    Chen Rong is snuggling up to the elder brother and whispering with him. When she hears this, she is stunned. Chen''s elder brother''s thin face is livid.


    He got up and rushed out of the door and cried, "don''t scold me."


    When Chen''s sister-in-law heard this, she turned around. She crossed her waist, pointed her right index finger directly at Chen''s nose, and spiteful stars sprayed on her face. "Thief killed, I dare to shout at your mother? Ah? How dare you shout at your mother? " As she scolded and approached, Chen''s eldest brother was forced to retreat into Chen Rong''s room in an instant.


    Standing on the doorsill, the elder sister-in-law Chen''s index finger moved and pointed at Chen Rong vaguely, growling, "is it easy for me to manage this family? No three, no four people go here...... Don''t see what kind of coquettish you are. Why don''t you hook up with a man and marry him? Why do you want my mother to raise such a large number of jackals? "


    This is a pretty bad word. Chen Rong looked at his eldest brother, but saw him with a blue face, trembling with anger, but he couldn''t say a word, and he kept retreating under his mother-in-law''s saliva.


    Chen Rong saw this and slowly stood up.


    She didn''t care about the Chen''s sister-in-law either, but walked slowly to the elder brother. Chen''s eldest brother saw her coming, and hurriedly called out, "ah Rong, don''t be surprised, you..." Before he had finished speaking, the sister-in-law of Chen''s family sat on the ground and cried, "god damn it, you are incompetent. You''ve got a job and lost it. If I hadn''t run the family for these years, your bones would have been fed to dogs. God damn it! Why do you want your mother and son to be useful? Wuwu... ""


    In her wailing, Chen''s voice was completely drowned. He had to shut his mouth and look at Chen with an apologetic expression.


    Looking at his brother''s emaciated and tired face, looking at his indecent and timid appearance after being bullied for a long time, Chen Rong looks down.


    It''s not easy to wait until Chen''s sister-in-law stops crying. Chen Rong suddenly calls out, "flat woman, take silk roll and ink."Everyone was stunned.


    The Chen''s sister-in-law also stopped crying and opened a pair of muddy yellow eyes to look at Chen Rong.


    After a while, Ping Nu came over with her pen and ink.


    Chen Rong put the silk book on the table and wrote a few lines. Then she went to the elder sister-in-law of Chen''s family and threw the silk book at her. She said lightly, "the picture is evidence!"


    When the elder sister-in-law of the Chen family stayed, she looked down at the silk book and slowly read: "do you sever the relationship between brother and sister with elder brother Chen today. Since then, the rich and the poor have nothing to do with each other! Life and death are like passers-by. " Now I have signed Chen Rong''s name.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    They couldn''t believe looking at Chen Rong, who was the elder sister-in-law of Chen''s family. She opened her mouth wide and her face was dull. She grew up in Shijing, and also met many people of all kinds. But in her memory, none of Leng had such determination and determination, and didn''t know how to leave her way!


    The eldest brother of Chen''s family, with a blue face, stepped forward and cried out in a hurry, "a Rong!" He shivered with rage. "Ah Rong, you!"


    Chen Rong looks back at him.


    So she turned to Chen''s sister-in-law, who quietly squeezed her eyes at her brother. This eye is very naughty and weird. For a while, the elder brother of Chen family seemed to go back seven or eight years ago. At that time, when she was in Pingcheng, she caused a disaster outside. When she came back and wanted to block herself, she made eyes and brows like this. And he never refused.


    The elder brother of Chen family swallowed the accusation that he was about to blurt out. At this time, Chen Rong turned around and sobbed: "my father left only a little family property. When I moved to the south, I met bandits and Hu people. If it wasn''t for the royal family to protect me all the time, how could we live to this day? I didn''t expect to find my brother, but I was unwilling to take us in. If we don''t, we won''t accept it. I don''t believe that a dozen of us who have hands and feet can''t live in Jiankang. "


    Originally, Chen family sister-in-law saw Chen Rong so happy and then cut off the relationship between brother and sister. She was a little suspicious. The hand holding the pen could not sign it. Now, hearing Chen Rong''s words, I hurriedly scratched a few times and pressed the fingerprint on. Then he hurriedly handed the silk book to the elder brother of the Chen family and called out, "sign it quickly." As she said, she took Chen''s thumb and pressed a fingerprint.


    Until the silk book was collected by Chen Rong, Chen''s eldest brother was still in a trance.


    After Chen Rong had collected the silk books, he went out of the house and called out to the old lady, "let''s go."


    It was not until she got on the carriage that Chen''s eldest brother woke up. He hurriedly shook off his wife and rushed to Chen Rong, calling out, "a Rong a Rong." There are cries in the voice, self loathing and powerlessness.


    When he jumped on Chen Rong''s carriage, Chen Rong opened the curtain. She came close to her brother and said, "elder brother, I have arrangements. Don''t panic. I''ll tell you what I think when I find an opportunity."


    After saying this, she stretched out her sleeve and swabbed her tears in a pretentious way, sobbing, "go."


    "Yes."


    The carriage moved.


    Until a group of people out of the gate, by this kind of change made dizzy big brother Chen is still dead. Behind him, Chen''s sister-in-law suddenly sighed. Looking at the six carriages, she murmured, "the carriage is the best, and the horse is the best. How could I forget that just now?" Speaking of this, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped herself!


    As soon as the carriage drove away, Chen Rong said to shangsou, "first find a tavern to live in, sou. You rent me a house near here these days. Remember to find someone safe and far away from my big brother''s house. "


    For a long time, the old man replied, "yes."


    At this moment, like the servants, he was dizzy by this sudden and inexplicable change.


    At present, a group of people lived in a restaurant.


    On the third day, shansou found a courtyard, and after consulting with Chen Rong, he bought it. The courtyard is located behind two large Zhumen households. It is very small, with only ten wooden houses. But it''s very safe to rely on these big Zhumen households. And the courtyard is also exquisitely built.


    Whether looking at the appearance or going inside, this courtyard is more exquisite and high-grade than that of the elder brother Chen.


    It''s late at night.


    While following Chen Rong, Ping Nu muttered, "isn''t such a small yard too expensive? Such a courtyard in Nanyang City costs only one tenth of the price. "


    In a second, she said in a hate voice, "it''s true that Lang Jun has found such a vulgar shrew as his wife. Ah, ah. " After that, she glanced at Chen Rong with complaints in her eyes.


    In her sighs and complaints, Chen Rong said nothing.


    A moment later, her command came, "close the doors."


    "Yes."


    Shangsuo and pingnu, who were still muttering, closed the doors and windows and went to Chen Rong.


    At this time, Chen Rong, standing quietly in the fire, she looked at the old man and said with a smile, "old man, let''s get things out."


    "Yes."


    Should stop, Shang old takes an axe to climb up an empty carriage.Next to him, pingru said: "what can I get out?"


    Just as she said it, there was a muffled sound in the carriage. After several heavy blows, the sound of the wall breaking came.


    Pingru rushes forward and is about to ask. Shangsu has lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    He held a wooden box and put it in front of Chen Rong. Then he jumped into the carriage.


    In a blink of an eye, a small wooden box and a small bamboo tube were placed in front of Chen Rong and the peaceful woman.


    However, after breaking this carriage apart, shansou went to another empty carriage.


    Two and a half minutes later, three empty carriages, Chen Rong''s carriage, and the carriage with Chen Rong''s personal belongings were all broken open by Shang sou. Seventy or eighty small wooden boxes were removed from the carriage by Shang sou and placed in front of the two girls.


    The old man jumped out of the carriage and said, "girl, it''s gone."


    Chen Rong nodded.


    At this time, Ping Nu has pointed to a broken wooden box, and she can''t close her mouth for half a day. The pearl light in the wooden box is shining and the golden light is faint. There are clearly gold and jade jewelry in it!


    Ping Nu gasped for a moment, stroked her chest and asked incredulously, "where are these from?"


    The old man smiled and said, "naturally, it''s the three carts of grain that he bought." This time back to Jiankang, there are only a few aristocratic families that Nanyang Wang feared. Those forced to stay are still in dire need of food to survive. When the old man went out, the grain had risen to half a litre of rice and a golden leaf, and there was still no market for it! Therefore, in just a few hours, the old man exchanged three carts of grain for so many gold, silver and jewelry.


    After listening to the explanation, pingru''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She knelt down to the East, murmured thanks to ghosts and gods, stood up and said to Chenrong happily, "so many jewels, enough for us to buy 30 grains."


    The old man smiled on one side and said, "no, thirty carts of grain is the price before Nanyang. The old slave asked. Jiankang is rich in goods and the price of grain is very low. I don''t know. It''s enough for three hundred carts of food. "


    In an instant, he murmured discontentedly, "only the price of food is cheap. In such a small yard in Nanyang City, you can buy it for one tenth of the money."


    Beside him, Ping Nu was already amazed. "Three hundred carts of food? Gee, girl, we can''t eat all these three hundred carts of food in our life, next life and next life. "


    Chen Rong smiled and said in a low voice, "no, the cost of clothes here is far more expensive than Nanyang city. These jewels are enough for our lifetime. "


    "That''s enough," she said


    Chen Rong said, "it''s late at night, flat woman and old man. Hurry up, remember to leave only ten boxes, five boxes for household use, five boxes for hiding, and the rest for burying."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong took out the silk book that broke off the relationship from her bosom, handed it to Ping Nu, and said, "hide this as well."


    "Yes."


    Flat if put up, suddenly low sigh way: "the girl does this, too callous, too hasty."


    In a hurry? She and that sister-in-law have known each other for two lifetimes, how can they hurry? As for ruthlessness? Chen Rong smiled slowly and said in a low voice, "I don''t have much. If I get to this point, I won''t allow anyone to destroy it!"


    Even if she didn''t understand, neither did the old man.


    Chen Rong didn''t want to explain to them either. She turned around and walked quietly to her room.


    ##Ah, it''s the last half of May. On the pink list, the three of us are always chasing after each other with more than ten votes. Everyone, help me.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the last half of the day, it will be wasted to keep the pink tickets. We will clear the bottom quickly. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 134

    Nothing happened overnight.


    The face is awakened by the golden sun. She turned her head and looked out at the bright outside. She listened to the birds, human voices and the joyous sounds. She smiled slowly and thought, "I''ve come to Jiankang.".


    Jiankang, that''s a beautiful and far-off term. There''s money like dung, too much wine and meat to feed pigs and dogs. There''s always laughter and laughter, and there''s no end to food.


    Jiankang, in her memory of two generations, is the place of immortality. It is far away from the flames of war, there is no dispute, it has only endless luxury, wealth, and peace.


    Chen Rong slowly hugged and sat up, then with a smile, went to the bronze mirror and sat down. Now, she has enough gold and silver to live a good life in Kangcheng...... All she needs is not to be a concubine and plaything that any man can send and play with, nor to fight with any woman and try her best. Therefore, she should do her best to see her majesty and get his permission now!


    Think of here, Chen Rong hums a song.


    Pingru had been waiting outside the door for a long time. When she heard Chen Rong''s song, she couldn''t help laughing? Why are you so happy today? "


    Then she came in with the washing thing.


    Chen Rong said with a smile, "not today, but I will be happy ever after." Looking at the long hair being broken in the bronze mirror, Chen Rong''s own face of youth was mischievous and blinked.


    Ping Nu smiled, combing her long hair, and said, "does that girl have to buy some farm products in Jiankang?"


    "The land is for purchase, but there are too many people in Jiankang. I have to wait until I see your majesty." Only in this way can she keep those fields. You should know that the whole land around Jiankang city is owned by all the families. It''s not right now, but it will be plundered by them in the future.


    The store can think about it.


    Chen Rong stood up, spread out his arms, put on a green coat, and sang again.


    Chen Rong goes to the courtyard.


    Her small courtyard is next to a small street, which is used by the ordinary people in their daily business. It is very busy.


    Chen rongling''s servant moved to a table. She sleeps lazily on the table, basking in the sun and listening to the noise outside.


    After a while, Chen Rong, with his eyes closed, said, "old man, prepare an invitation. Take it and go to Jiankang Chen mansion to present it."


    The old man answered and went out.


    After a while, Chen Rong ordered again, "if you ask two people to secretly check my elder brother''s affairs, remember, it''s all his affairs, I need to know."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Chen Rong opened his eyes and called out to the remaining maid, "bring the bronze mirror."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a bronze mirror appeared in front of her.


    Chen Rong reached out to take it. She tilted her head and looked at the white, tender and mellow face in the mirror. She held out her left hand. The long fingernails on the little finger made a stroke on her cheek. Then, she suddenly asked, "what would happen if I made a stroke here?"


    The maidservant startled and exclaimed, "girl, never, never!"


    Chen Rong glanced at her and said angrily, "what are you afraid of? I''m just saying it. "


    She was still looking at herself in the mirror, her fingernails on her pinkies and her face. After a while, she pressed the copper mirror and murmured, "I still dare not to do it."


    Then she leaned back again and closed her eyes.


    At this time, the maidservant was already in a cold sweat. Seeing that she closed her eyes, she hurriedly stepped forward to put away the bronze mirror.


    I don''t know how long it took for pingru to whisper, "girl, Lang Jun is looking for you everywhere."


    "Chen Rong" en "a, said:" you go to bring him. "


    "Yes."


    After a while, Chen Rong murmured, "it''s a bit boring to lie like this. I have to let Shang old dig a small hole in the back wall so that I can look out."


    As soon as her voice fell, a laugh came, "why is Arjun so?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Rong jumped up. She turned around and stared at the man and said, "Why are you here?"


    In her stare, the sick young man, supported by his maid, walked slowly to the opposite side of her. As soon as he stood still, the two maids came into the room spontaneously and automatically, took out a pair of collapses and put them in place for him.


    Then the boy sat down.


    As soon as the young man sat down, the two maids began to burn incense, boil wine, and put a plate of pastry and meat in front of him.


    The young man took a bite of the delicate dessert handed by the maid to his mouth, glanced at Chen Rong, and said, "what are you so surprised about? Don''t you think that your Chen''s a Rong is a hermit who can''t see his head or his tail. As long as you don''t go out, no one will know where you live? " It was Huan Jiulang who had a sharp and sarcastic voice.


    Chen Rong sat down slowly. She looked at the pale young man. For a long time, she said in a low voice, "come here, gentlemen, can you have some experience?""Teaching? No. "


    Huan Jiulang clapped his hands, stood up slowly, then turned around and left.


    As soon as he set out, the maids who had just arranged everything, immediately put things back, and put them back to their original place, and restored the courtyard to the shape they had never been before, a group of people got on the carriage.


    Huan Jiulang''s carriage just drove out of the hospital and landed at the door. Ping Nu led Chen''s eldest brother to come over. Chen''s eldest brother just glanced at the sign on the carriage, and the thin, white boy with a face exposed behind the curtain started to stay.


    Until they go far, flat if urge again and again, Chen family big Lang just exclaimed: "that, that is the first son of Huan mansion?"


    "Yes," she replied


    "Seriously, seriously..." Chen family big Lang ''seriously'' several times, also did not say the following.


    When he came to Chenrong, he heard a maid asking Chenrong, "girl, it''s really strange. Why did the nine Huan brothers just come and leave? What does he mean by that? "


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes, smiled slowly and said softly, "what do you mean? He told me that they knew my whereabouts very well and didn''t have to do anything that didn''t make sense. "


    In the future, we need to be tight lipped. We can''t talk to anyone about what we want to ask your majesty not to marry for life.


    At this time, she heard the elder brother''s joyful cry from behind, "a Rong a Rong!"


    Chen Rong hurriedly turned around to meet the Chen family.


    Brother and sister see each other again, and their eyes are red again. The maid quickly prepares a pair of slumps to let Lang Jun sit down.


    As soon as Chen''s eldest brother sat down, he looked at Chen Rong with concern, held her hand in both hands, and asked anxiously, "ah Rong, what arrangement did you say yesterday?"


    Chen Rong looked at him, a corner of his mouth, a naughty smile, shook his head and said, "I can''t say yet."


    Seeing her like this, Chen''s eldest brother couldn''t help laughing, then he began to face bitterly again and murmured, "how hard to see my Arjun, how hard to see her. How can we break the bond between brother and sister? "


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and clapped heavily on his forehead. In a hoarse voice, he said, "it''s all my brother''s incompetence that makes a Rong suffer the grievance of that wicked woman."


    Chen Rong hurriedly shook her head. She gently clenched her elder brother''s hand and coaxed him, "don''t worry, elder brother, I don''t know. Ah Rong is very powerful now. Your wicked woman can''t bully him."


    Her words made brother Chen subconsciously retort, "where can you be a teenage aunt?" Just now, he stares at Chen Rong and asks naively, "how did the son of Huan mansion just now get out of ah Rong''s house? Here? "


    His face was speechless and he bit his teeth. He stared at Chen Rong and said seriously, "ah Rong, it''s good to be a noble man in the outer room, but you don''t know that all the girls who built Kangcheng were arrogant and arrogant. They were the king''s Guide of Zafu in those days. His wife also didn''t allow him to take concubines. What can you do if you meet a bad mistress? "


    He thought that Chen Rong was secretly kept outside by Huan Jiulang.


    Also, Chen Rong found a place last night. Today, Huan Jiulang is here. The most important thing is that Chen Rong is now a little sister-in-law. He is so free to come and go as a man, and no matter who he is, he will associate like this.


    In Chen Rong''s wry smile, Ping Nu called out impertinently from behind: "Lang Jun, be careful! Huan Jiulang and the girl are just plain acquaintances. This is the friendship of friends. "


    "Friendship of friends?"


    Chen''s eldest brother immediately believed it. He laughed, and the melancholy on his long thin face was swept away. "Yes, the famous people who built Kangcheng are like this. They are women who don''t stick to the rules and don''t follow the rules. They also want to communicate with each other. That''s good, that''s good. "


    He believed so quickly, which was beyond Chen Rong''s expectation. Looking at Chen Rong, the elder brother of his family, I don''t know. The famous man who built Kangcheng, however, was very turbulent. There was a famous man who went to someone''s house and slept beside his wife several times. But no matter the husband of the woman or the people who built Kangcheng, it''s no surprise that they didn''t think they would have an affair...... This is the case with these famous men. When they say no, all the people in the world believe that they do not.


    At this time, Chen''s eldest brother was still laughing. He was so happy that he left Tatsuji and began to circle in situ. As he rubbed his hands, he stared at Chen Rong suspiciously and said with a smile: "ah Rong has never been in Jiankang. Here, it''s different from Nanyang and Pingcheng. People here are relaxed in some aspects...... Alas, I can''t say that clearly. I''ll know after a long stay. "


    With pride on his face, he turned around the courtyard with both hands on his back, nodded while looking at it, and said: "my a Rong is really awesome. A little aunt went south alone, not only did not have any danger, but also met a famous person like Huan Jiulang, and could buy such a courtyard. Good, good, good! " Just now, when pingru told him that Chen Rong had bought it, he thought it was an empty word to decorate it. He thought that Huan Jiulang had brought it to his sister. Now I know it''s not, so I exclaim loudly.


    After three compliments, Chen turned to Chen Rong and sighed, "ah Rong, you are more than a brother."At this time, Chen Rong waved. As she did this, the maids withdrew.


    When the courtyard was clear, Chen Rong tilted her head. She looked at her elder brother with a smile. She said in a joking and casual tone, "why does elder brother stop her, sister-in-law?"


    ##Today is my holiday, so the update is late. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 135

    Chen''s eldest brother was shocked. He raised his head in amazement, frowned and drank, "ah Rong, how can you say that when your sister-in-law is your mother?"


    When he said this, he saw Chen''s face was low and his eyes were low, and his heart was soft. He quickly and gently said, "you are a little auntie, if you say such things, do you not say that you do not know the importance of dignity and inferiority if outsiders listen to you? Ah Rong, the sage once said that the elder sister-in-law is like a mother. You will make the world scold people for being unfilial and unjust. But don''t be sad, ah Rong. There is only the eldest brother here. He will never say that. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong whispered, "yes, ah Rong dare not." She always knew that her eldest brother was a little sour, so when she said this, she sent everyone out.


    Chen''s eldest brother seemed to be a little depressed when he saw Chen Rong. He sighed and murmured, "ah Rong, your eldest sister-in-law is vulgar and spicy, but she has a son for the eldest brother after all. What''s more, she has been aggrieved all these years. "


    Chen Rong gives a light grace again.


    The two brothers and sisters talked about leaving. They talked until the sun was setting, and the elder brother Chen left in a hurry.


    Once out of Chen Rong''s courtyard, the elder brother of Chen family turned around. He looked at the delicate door and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect that after a few years, my naughty sister had grown up so much.". She is an orphan girl who goes south alone. She can not only make friends with famous people, but also buy houses in Jiankang city.


    Thinking about it, he smiled happily and turned around to return home briskly.


    Before entering the room, Chen''s eldest brother heard her mother-in-law''s voice shouting and swearing. The object of her shouting and swearing was, of course, Ru Ma, who first introduced her.


    Thinking of the way that Aru cringes every time she is scolded and tears secretly, brother Chen sighs and stops.


    For a while, when the courtyard became quiet, Chen''s eldest brother put a smile on his face and stepped into his courtyard.


    After entering the room, Chen''s eldest brother looked. Ah Ru was busy living in front of the stove. There were still dry tears on her face. As for her wife, she was still sitting in the bedroom, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Chen''s eldest brother walked in to his wife.


    He just stepped in, the sharp and loud voice of his wife came, "god damn, do you know how to come back?"


    Chen family elder brother hurriedly accompanies on smiling face, "just now I went to see a Rong." Seeing his wife turning around and looking at him angrily, he wanted to yell at him. Brother Chen quickly said, "it''s also interesting. Just after I started here, I saw Jiulang, the first son of Huanfu, coming out of the courtyard of Arong in a carriage. I''m a real girl. I''m going south alone. I can even meet these famous people. "


    The voice was full of pride.


    Chen''s eldest brother knows that his wife likes to listen to such things. Sure enough, as soon as his voice fell, Chen''s sister-in-law stood up, her eyes widened, and she exclaimed, "the prince of Huan''s house went in and out of her residence?"


    "Yes."


    The eldest brother of the Chen family laughed and said happily: "I was surprised at that time, and thought that a Rong was his outer room. I don''t know until I ask. She is regarded as a friend by famous people. Ha ha, ah Rong, ah Rong. "


    When he was talking here, suddenly, Chen''s sister-in-law slapped herself.


    This slap is very heavy. Chen''s eldest brother was just stunned, and immediately understood why the chagrin on her face came from. Instantaneous, he also a little regret: I know this mother-in-law is greedy, how or to talk about these with her? Ah.


    He is always like this. He always wants to tell his wife what''s good. He wants to win her a smile or a day of peace. I''m used to it. Sometimes I can''t control my mouth.


    At this time, Chen''s sister-in-law stood up. She took Chen''s brother by the hand, her voice lightened, and her smile was very close? Did the nine Lang of Huan mansion talk to you? What about the servants? What courtyard did you just say about her? The house for building Kangcheng is so expensive. How can she afford the courtyard? "


    In her repeated inquiries, Chen''s eldest brother hesitated, but answered her questions one by one.


    Listen, Chen''s sister-in-law let go of his hand. She stood up and shrieked, "Aru Aru, take the big hen with you. Let''s meet my sister."


    Just called here, she looked out into the dark, night fog shrouded sky and said to herself, "it''s too late, or tomorrow."


    Say, she impatiently toward the period Ai Ai Ai near the a Ru stare, sharp voice scold: "see what I do? I can''t see the sky by myself? It''s so late. No! Go back and burn the fire. I''m still waiting for a bath. "


    "Yes, yes, yes." A Ru repeatedly answered yes and hurriedly backed down.


    On this night, Chen''s sister-in-law didn''t sleep well. She always grabbed Chen''s brother and asked him about Chen Rong again and again, so that she fell asleep when she was a child.


    Just after daybreak, the elder brother of Chen family heard his mother-in-law''s middle-aged cry, "what are you doing with so much? I''ve seen my own sister-in-law. It''s enough to have a hen. " In a second, she called again, "go, call uncle and uncle. We''ve met aunt together."Listen to me, Chen''s eldest brother came down from the cave and cried, "what are you going to ask two uncles to do?" When he said that, Chen''s sister-in-law turned around and gave him a fierce stare. This one eye makes Chen''s eldest brother''s head shrink, and the rest of his words are all hoarse in his throat.


    Just after the sun rose, a group of people came to Chenrong''s courtyard.


    Looking at this exquisite house, which is obviously better than her own courtyard, Mrs. Chen''s eyes widened. In a flash, she accompanied her smiling face and twisted her fat waist to the gate.


    At this time, her big brother, the prodigal son, came up and clapped his hand on the door plank. He shouted loudly, "open the door."


    A soft footstep came.


    After a while, an old man''s voice came, "who are you waiting for?"


    Chen''s sister-in-law hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "go and report to your girl, and say that her sister-in-law has come to see her and asked her to come out to meet her."


    As soon as her voice fell, the old servant replied decisively, "my girl''s sister-in-law? In Jiankang, my girl doesn''t have a big brother. Where is my sister-in-law? "


    When the answer came here, the old servant''s cry came, "it''s all for me. If there''s any dry person waiting to come and harass, you can get out!"


    As soon as this words, Chen''s eldest sister-in-law''s face is iron green, she is angry straight shiver. On one side, her little brother, who was white and thin as a monkey, said: "what''s the matter? It''s your useless man''s sister, isn''t it? How come there''s no connection? "


    Chen''s sister-in-law didn''t answer. For a long time, she shrieked out, "how dare you, old bitch, talk to my mother like this? Go to tell your girl, elder brother is like father, does she know there is a filial piety word in the world? Tell her that there is no reason in the world that no one wants to have a family member! " When she said this, she murmured in her throat, "no, I can''t scold you.".


    At this time, she heard a cry from her eldest brother Dalai, "why do you say so much? Just break the door open and rush in. Grandma, even the company commander and sister-in-law dare not let in. Such a little sister-in-law has to teach a lesson. "


    No matter Chen''s sister-in-law or her brother-in-law, their voices are tempered. They are sharp and loud, which makes everyone''s eardrums hum. When Chen Rong''s courtyard was still quiet, several tall family guards walked out of the side door, which was one hundred and fifty steps away from the front. They stared at the passer-by, pressed their waist knives, and shouted loudly, "who is making noise here?"


    Just a sentence, just a stare, instantaneous, Chen''s sister-in-law or her elder brother, immediately stooped, hurriedly accompanied the smiling face, said in a hurry: "it''s not noise, it''s not noise, we''re here to make friends."


    But when did the guards talk to people of this position? Now they walked towards the crowd with their faces down. As they walked around, the waist saber with inch drawn was full of cold sabres, and the robes and clothes representing the status of the family were also fluttering with timid dignity in the wind.


    Chen''s sister-in-law was in a panic. She cried sadly, "let''s go, let''s go." At the same time, she waved her hand, and in a twinkling of an eye, a group of people slipped back in disgrace.


    Looking at the flat woman outside through the crack of the door, she was relieved. She went to Chen Rong''s room and said to Chen Rong, who was repairing the strings, "they are gone." "Fortunately, the girl is intelligent. Fortunately, the girl is intelligent." Ping Nu, who is familiar with Chen Rong''s character and experience, thought of that day if her girl didn''t end up so decisively, now? Just think about it, it''s disturbing.


    The days of peace and leisure are really fast. Since then, Chen''s sister-in-law has sent her brother to come twice in secret, and then she has come twice herself. However, whether she spoke politely or smiled at her, when the servants saw her, their first reaction was to take the gate with them.


    However, Chen''s sister-in-law had to go to her husband. But her husband was a corrupt man. Although he was usually submissive to her, he always pushed and dragged about Chen''s appearance. He had broken off with her and could not afford to lose her. Once she ordered her two brothers to drag him in, but her useless husband only called twice. When she saw the people inside, she turned around and left. She couldn''t catch up with them.


    Originally, although the elder sister-in-law of Chen family hated her deeply, she was a little bored to think about it. But on this day, she saw not only the carriage of Huanfu entering and leaving the courtyard, but also the carriage of Chen family!


    That''s my family! Chen''s sister-in-law stepped back, close to the stone wall of the roadway, and stared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    At the gate of the courtyard, her coquettish little aunt was dressed in a light green robe with green edges and leaves as the bottom. She walked on wooden shoes, her hair was light, and the pearls with big fingers between her hair were shaking with the light of slander.


    She was walking slowly up to the three carriages, and after she had blessed the people in the carriage, the three people who were great at first sight came down.


    Looking at the pedestrian bustling towards the inside. Chen''s sister-in-law swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "It''s a real mess." When she said that, she cried out, "she did it on purpose! I''ve said how to break the relationship between brother and sister as soon as they meet. It turns out that she''s afraid that we might get her blessing. " She spat heavily on the ground and scolded, "bah! Her brother saw her, tears did not know how many liters, my sister-in-law even their old hen are willing to take out...... It''s such a ingratitude, a bitch better than a beast! "When she scolded me, Chen''s sister-in-law turned around and stared at ah Ru and a servant girl who were huddled in the corner. She whispered, "go up, go to those noble people, and show the story of this bitch." She thought about it and shook her head again.


    Chen''s sister-in-law took a step forward and held Aru''s hand intimately. In her trembling, Chen''s sister-in-law stared at her first, then quickly smiled and said, "go to see that bitch quietly and remember to say it first. If she still doesn''t know her face, you can tell her that you will tear her face in front of the nobles. Go."


    As she said it, she pushed Aru hard.


    Saw a Ru to walk two steps then stopped, Chen family elder sister-in-law mercilessly stares at her, low shout: "you or not go, turn around I sell you to brothel!"


    A Ru smell speech facial expression brush ground to become snow white, she shivers, move toward the courtyard door of Chen Rong step by step.


    Where to know, she could walk half way, when she was ten steps away from the gate, a low voice came, "who is that?"


    In the sound, several tall guards walked out.


    These guards are even bigger, sharper and more majestic than all the guards in this street.


    A mushroom was stunned and her mouth was open. Just as she was about to open her mouth, pingnu in the courtyard stretched out her head and called out, "it''s something irrelevant. When she saw my girl alone, she wanted to play autumn. Some heroes, hurry up. "


    Several guards nodded politely to Ping Nu and swished their swords to her waist.


    As soon as this action is made, ARU can''t help screaming and running around. She rushed to Chen''s elder sister-in-law in tears, fell on her knees with a plop, hugged her legs and cried, "master mother, master mother, I can''t, I can''t really."


    Chen''s sister-in-law now stared at several guards with murderous eyes. She was sweating for a long time and her legs were soft. Hearing Aru''s plea for mercy, she slapped her back, "go away." As she cried, she turned her head and backed away.


    In the courtyard of Chen Rong.


    A steward of Jiankang Chen''s mansion walked out from behind. He bowed his hand to Chen Rong and said with a polite smile: "it''s easy to teach the girl to know that the post handed by the girl that day was received by a servant who had just entered the mansion. The servant was a stranger, and the old slave had driven him out."


    In the smiling face of the steward, a middle-aged man in his thirties standing in front of Chen Rong laughed, "OK, no more nonsense. I''ll take care of it He glanced at the courtyard, frowned and said, "although the courtyard is shabby, it has one or two advantages. Here you leave a few servants to look after. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled. She said to the middle-aged, "how dare ah Rong not follow the words of the elder?"


    Seeing that she agreed, the middle-aged man laughed and said, "it''s very good. A Rong, the people of Chen family in Nanyang arrived two days later. I heard that you belong to the room where Chen Gong hustle? In this way, you will live in the courtyard arranged for Chen gongxiao. "


    Chen Rongfu said, "yes." This amiable person in front of us has a special status. He is the lineage of Chen family in Yingchuan. In his capacity, he was able to come to welcome his little aunt to the mansion, which has proved his family''s attitude.


    She was already in sight of her majesty.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    As early as these people came, the servant had informed Chen Rong. So at the command of the middle-aged man, the carriage began to start.


    This time, Chen Rong only took the old monk pingru, and the rest eight or nine servants stayed in the courtyard to watch the house.


    When their carriage came out of the lane in a mighty way, from time to time, people stretched out their heads to look around.


    Chen''s sister-in-law hasn''t left yet.


    She huddled in the corner and watched the motorcade approach without blinking. Not far behind her, an aristocrat said, "is it Chen''s from Yingchuan? And Huanfu''s? It''s amazing that I don''t know where your daughter lives in this small courtyard behind me? "


    The voice was full of awe and joy.


    Another aristocrat''s voice came, "it''s also strange. I didn''t expect that Chen''s and Huan''s legitimate sons appeared in our small alley."


    His voice just fell, a small sigh came, "I knew this woman''s identity was so extraordinary, and I should see her these days." And there stood by him some guards, who spoke this. But these guards, Chen''s eldest sister-in-law saw only one eye then hurriedly retracted the head. They were the ones who intervened when she and her brother came to trouble the other day.


    The motorcade drew nearer and nearer.


    Gradually, the nobles stopped shouting. As the carriages passed by, they all brush their heads down and take a step back to show their respect to the superior.


    It was not until the carriages had taken twenty steps that the men looked up again.


    In another wave of discussion, Chen''s sister-in-law''s eyes, which were a little dull, turned a little.


    She slowly closed her mouth and watched the carriage disappearing into the street. She reached out with her right hand and slapped herself again.With the sound of the clear horse''s paw, the second maid and ah Ru looked up to her at the same time. Chen''s sister-in-law gouged them out. When she scared them into a group, Chen''s sister-in-law slapped her in the face again. Standing in the dark corner, she enviously looked at the carriage in the distance, and scolded angrily: "kill you old punk! If you didn''t know gold and jade with your eyes, you would be the one sitting in the carriage to receive the gifts from your people! Kill you old punk! "


    Even after slapping herself a few times, her eyes brightened: No, this little aunt is very important to her brother. As long as I''m better at that useless thing, I''ll have a chance to get involved in this noble thing.


    Thinking of this, she was in a good mood. Now she was shaking her hands, wringing her fat waist, and hurried home. Walking along, she did not forget to command: "ah Ru, go back and kill that old hen, to your husband''s body. Ah, I''ve ignored him a little over the years. " When she said this, her fat and shaking face was full of tenderness. At this time, she was brisk, and the husband, Chen''s eldest sister-in-law, who was generally disliked by her, wanted to come at this time, full of satisfaction and love. This kind of satisfaction and love only appeared in the month when she just married him.


    ##


    five thousand words. It''s June. Please ask for the pink ticket. Ha ha, let''s hang it on the pink ticket list for me. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 136

    New January, pink tickets!


    The carriage of Chen Rong slowly drove away in the public attention.


    When several carriages drove into the main street, no one took a look at it any more: the city was built, but the nobles were more like dogs, and the Royal relatives walked everywhere.


    Chen Rong opens the curtain and looks at the bustling Jiankang city. She hasn''t been on the street these days. She knew that she was not good-looking and was easy to provoke those dissolute nobles. Therefore, even if the heart of the city is curious, she has been patient.


    However, she should not be afraid of it later. When she joined our family and put on the name of her family, she was not easy to move.


    In the street, girls'' laughter and singing came from time to time. In the rich fragrance, one by one, the women with wide sleeves and small waist ran past the carriage.


    Looking around Chen Rong, the carriage slowly drove into Chen Fu.


    Zhumen mansion, with its deep lane and ancient simplicity, is full of the mystery of a thousand changes, which is the impression of her family. Looking around, it seems that every leaf and grass here has been meticulously decorated and has a certain charm.


    But now Chen Rong has no feelings for these. She drew down the curtain of the carriage in a state of desperation, and let the curtain of the carriage, which was drifting in the wind, block her face.


    I don''t know for a long time, a maid gently called, and then the curtain was pulled open.


    With a smile on his face, he was supported by his maid and walked out of the carriage.


    Just as she smiled and walked on the wooden shoes, the light green robe drifted with the wind, and the Pearl glistened in the black satin bun, people''s eyes stagnated.


    In a twinkling of an eye, people looked away.


    There are so many beauties in Jiankang city. Although Chen Rong is such a gorgeous girl, she has a calmness and indifference which is not consistent with her identity. Although there is a kind of indescribable loneliness in her indescribable color, it can only make people''s eyes stagnant.


    Then Chen Rong, the middle-aged man from Chenrong, Chen Zifang, the fourth uncle of Jiankang Chenshi, saw Chen Rong go down. He smiled and pointed to the huge courtyard in front of him, which was built up by 18 or 9 houses. He said, "ah Rong, this is your courtyard. Let''s see what else we need to add. Let''s make up for it."


    Speaking of this, he looked down and stood in front of him in the corridor. Several pretty girls and teenagers said, "this is your girl. From today on, she is the main one."


    Eight young girls bow to salute together and say, "yes."


    They surrounded themselves with faces.


    Chen Zifang laughed again. He said kindly to Chen Rong, "ah Rong."


    Chen Rong, a blessing, bowed his head and said, "yes."


    Chen Zifang said, "from then on, this is your home. Remember, you are Chen''s a Rong. "


    This tone is a little serious, Chen Rong hurriedly replied: "a Rong knows."


    Chen Zifang smiled and left with a big step. As soon as he left, those scattered around, looking curiously at here, also took back one by one. In a flash, the courtyard was clear.


    Eight years of young girls, out of a twenty-year-old, melon face, eyebrow has a beauty mole of maidservant, she reached out to hold Chen Rong, while walking forward, while using Jiankang people''s unique Wunong soft language said: "the girl but in doubt?" She covered her mouth and laughed clearly, "I don''t know what the girl is doing. Now you are in the room where Chen Gong of Nanyang Chen family hustles. All things have to be talked about by Chen Gong. "


    This time I came to my home, except for the one who welcomed me, the other elders were missing. Chen Rongyuan thought that she would meet several elders anyway. Now listen to the explanation of this maid, she understand the reason.


    However, the maid was so clever that she didn''t say anything. She knew everything?


    Chen Rong just thought of this place. The maid smiled again and said crisply, "I don''t know about the girl. We need to learn from time to time how to observe the face." She explained with a smile: "in Jiankang, Zhu men, a family like my Chen family, not only arranged special training for the first-class maids, but also for Kabuki, walking, management and escort, all of whom had long-term training."..... Otherwise, how can I say that Chen family is a centennial family of Gongqing? "


    Chen Rong nodded. She used to be interested in these things. Now she just wants to make a peaceful life and doesn''t care about nodding.


    However, it was her unconcerned attitude that all the maids and servants saw in their eyes and thought to themselves: I heard that the girl was born in a humble family, but now it seems that she was a bit of everyone''s spirit and calm demeanor.


    The courtyard arranged for Chen Rong is located on the west side of Chen Fu. There is a side door next to the courtyard. It is a street to walk out of the side door.


    The whole courtyard is extremely elegant, even in this kind of elegant, there is a kind of simplicity.


    When Chen Rong looked at her, the servant girl with the face of melon seeds smiled again. "In this world, the one who dazzles the rich on the street like Shi Chong and makes the courtyard red and green is the inferior upstart copper smelling family, the first-class family. Everything is mainly comfortable. The way of heaven and earth is just idealistic."This truth, experienced twice from life to death, from death to life, is also understood, she nodded, said: "the way of heaven and earth, just idealism, this is really good."


    At this time, Chen Rong has stepped into his room.


    Her room, very spacious, and the decoration is very simple, a bed collapsed a few curtains, no extra furniture.


    Once again, there are four layers of gauze curtains floating on the walnut floor. The bed behind the gauze curtain collapses and the curtain is bright and light. Look carefully, the inlays on the curtain are actually made of the South China Sea pearls with superior color after being broken and inlaid. At a glance, it looks like stars, which are countless.


    Again, there are fifty or sixty pearls on the top of the bed curtain...... No matter the color, roundness and size of the Pearl, it is no different from what she wears in her bun!


    In the whole room, there is a relaxing fragrance. Ran min, who Chen Rong married in his last life, has mixed well, but his residence has never been such a low-key luxury that is unique to his extremely rich and expensive family.


    Since Chen Rong fell behind in the hospital, the maids have been paying attention to her performance. Now I can see her calm and indifferent expression, as if she had lived in such a place for more than ten years, just like the best pearls on the top of the bed, just stones...... All the maids were very satisfied with this performance, and thought to themselves, "no wonder she is a commoner girl who can be recommended by the famous people in Nanyang city. It''s the Wang surname of Langya, who can''t praise her very much. It turned out that she was really an elegant woman.


    It''s not common to see your majesty and ask for a reward for a girl. Once the reward is granted successfully, she represents the face of Chen''s family. She can be cunning, but not calm, ruthless, but not without insight, even ingratitude, also can not be without this calm elegance, see the aristocratic temperament of habitual glory.


    In this high demand, such as Langya Wang''s crown family, even the prince and Princess of Sima royal family don''t look at it. In fact, the education and family rules of Sima royal family are far inferior to those of these families.


    After being satisfied, all the maids left one by one.


    Chen Rong was sitting in the room that just belonged to her, looking down at the seven string instrument that had just moved in.


    When pingru saw that the door was taken, she breathed out a long breath. She went behind Chenrong and murmured: "girl, somehow, the old slave didn''t dare to breathe just now."


    Chen Rong didn''t lift his eyes either. He replied lightly, "you don''t ask for anything, do you need it?"


    Ping Nu was stunned, thought about it, and smiled, "yes, I don''t ask for anything, girl. I''ll breathe when I see them again."


    Chen Rong chuckles.


    It''s evening.


    On the way, Chen Rong and others have spent the Spring Festival, which is just a few days after the beginning of spring, and still feel cold in a little soft wind.


    Chen Rong looks at the sun setting in the west, pulls out his hands, and the piano sounds leisurely.


    The sound of the zither is leisurely, soothing, and there is the usual luxuriance. Besides, there is the tranquility that she has never found. It is a kind of tranquility that makes her feel happy when she finds the mountain so spectacular and the water so quiet. It''s just that this kind of peace, coupled with the urgency, makes people feel that she is too urgent for this kind of peace.


    Slowly, the music stops.


    Almost when the sound stopped, the slap came from behind her. At the same time, Huan Jiulang said with a sharp smile, "OK, OK. Every time I listen to a Rong''s piano, it''s different from the last time. "


    At this point, his voice was low, and he said in a strange way, "but I don''t know who''s doing this?"


    It''s a strange tone.


    Chen looks frown, involuntarily, she stroked Qin''s index finger to become stiff.


    Slowly, there was a smile on her face.


    Chen Rong got up, half turned his head, slightly raised his eyebrows, and called out, "how are you?"


    Without looking up, she could also see that among the children in elegant clothes, there was a figure that made her unforgettable and didn''t want to see again.


    Therefore, after her blessing, Chen Rong smiled and said leisurely, "when the sun is low, the night is coming, and it''s cold and windy. Please come back."


    She is actually directly under the order!


    When the teenagers were stunned, Huan Jiulang took the lead in laughing. Without waiting for the reaction from the crowd, he pushed one by one and shouted, "yes, yes, let''s go back, let''s go back." While pushing him, he laughed. In a flash, the footsteps of "dada" disappeared outside the arch door.


    However, Chen Rong did not want to see the only one who was not pulled up by Huan Jiulang.


    Now, Chen Rong smiled bitterly.


    Footsteps.


    The beautiful young man in white came to her.


    He didn''t stop until he was only three steps away from her. He looked down at her. He sighed softly and called out softly: "ah Rong, don''t laugh like this, don''t talk like this...... This is not you. "As soon as this words, Chen Rong almost lost his smile.


    She raised her head slowly.


    In the evening sun, her gorgeous and charming face is red in the white, and her dark eyes are deep in the dark.


    She looked at him askew and smiled for a while. "Qilang, long time no see."


    Yeah, it''s been a long time. It''s like a century. She''s used to being so far away......


    Wang Hong looked at the charming and moving, showing a cold look, slowly, showing a wry smile.


    He reached out his hand and stroked his lips.


    His movements are slow, graceful and natural.


    Just when the index finger was not too far from her lips, Chen Rongmei said softly with a smile on her face: "please respect yourself."


    The voice is very light, the voice is very light, but it shows a kind of resolution from the bone.


    Wang Hong didn''t seem to hear it.


    His index finger, gently pressed on the lips of the face that had not been avoided.


    Wang Hong''s fingers were very cold. He gently stroked her lips. His eyes were still staring at her eyes. For a while, the corners of his lips were hooked, and he said low: "My ah Rong...... Ah! " The voice is low and dumb, showing the feeling of lingering helplessness.


    Chen Rong eyebrows a pick: his a Rong?


    In a twinkling, Chen Rong smiled charming. Her eyes looked at Wang Hong like water. It was like a smile. When her lips opened, she gently held his index finger on his lips.


    When she did this, Wang Hong suddenly froze.


    Chen Rong stares at Wang Hong, who is frozen. Slowly, the tip of her tongue licks his fingertip.


    This lick made Wang Hong shiver for a while. Almost at the same time, his eyes were clear as water.


    When he was looking at Chen Rong with joy and concentration, Chen Rong spits out his index finger, and his green and tender fingers stroke his throat.


    In the warm and greasy touch, suddenly, a sharp object touched his Adam''s apple. This sharp object is her gold hairpin. Once Chen Rong''s wrist sinks, the gold hairpin will stab into his flesh.


    All of a sudden, Wang Honggang was hooked by her. She was very happy. In a twinkling of an eye, it was a sharp weapon to add to her body and a golden hairpin to lock her throat!


    When Wang Hong was forced to hold his head up, Chen Rong''s charming smile stopped. She looked at him and said quietly, "Qilang has passed.". Since you can''t afford what I want, I don''t care about what you give. Why don''t you swing your sleeves and leave me alone? "


    She came close to him, and the fragrance between her lips and teeth rushed into his ear hole. In Wang Hong''s straight and clear eyes, she said in a low and continuous way, "Qilang, haunted by death, is not the family style of Langya Wang!" Her soft lips would stick to his ears, and her words would penetrate into his ears.


    After the success of Wang Hong''s eyes darkened, Chen Rong swished back the gold hairpin, turned his head and walked to the room without hesitation. Kam Kam stepped into the door, Chen Rong''s cheers resounding out, "come, send your guests!"


    And when he cried twice, no half of the servants and maidservants stood up.


    Chen Rong stood in front of the door, his voice mentioned again and shouted, "come!"


    Her voice was a little angry. As soon as Huan Jiulang left, she noticed that all the servants and maids in the courtyard were gone. I just didn''t expect that she was shouting so loudly, but those people still pretended not to hear.


    However, although her voice was raised, the courtyard was still quiet.


    Chen Rong is annoyed. She snorts, swings wide sleeves and strides into the room. In a twinkling of an eye, she slams the door.


    Looking at the shaking door, Wang Hong, standing in the courtyard, slowly reached over the blood spot on his throat, stroked it, and he smiled bitterly. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 137

    Looking at the closed door, Wang Hong sighed, shook his sleeves and turned away.


    As soon as he left, all the maidservants and maids appeared in droves. Chen Rong was bored for a while. Hearing the whisper outside, he strode to the door.


    Just as she put her hand on the handle of the door and opened the door, Chen Rong wryly smiled: why should I be upset? She knew that although she was one of the masters of the courtyard, she would be superior to the servants and maids in the hearts of all the people.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Rong opened the door and came out.


    She quietly stared at the maidservants, stared at them, Chen Rong smiled scornfully, wide sleeve swung and turned back.


    Looking at the closed door, several maids looked at each other, and finally reluctantly shook their heads. Although Chen Rong didn''t say anything, the contempt in her eyes still made them a little ashamed.


    On this day, Jiankang is bustling.


    Chen gongxiao and others have entered the city.


    Of course, it wasn''t just Chen gongxiao who came here, but a huge team of tens of thousands of people. As the largest southward migration clan in recent months, their arrival aroused thousands of waves.


    Chen Rong is sitting in the carriage.


    Outside the carriage, it was still fourth Uncle Chen Zifang who took the Chen family of Jiankang to meet the people. Around the front and back of her carriage, there were crowded people in Jiankang.


    Ping Nu glanced outside and said with a smile, "after Chen Gong came back, the day for the girl to face the saint will be around the corner." She longed to see the direction of the palace city, with envy on her face. "I don''t know what the prince looks like. If you want to, you must be beautiful, just like a fairy. "


    Chen Rong is just a smile.


    At this time, Ping Nu suddenly stabbed Chen Rong and said in a low voice, "girl, look, it''s Lang Jun and your sister-in-law. They''re looking at it. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong did not lift his head, but quietly said, "pull down the curtain."


    Pull the curtain down a little? This kind of thing is done face to face, but it''s very hurtful. Flat if Zheng Zheng, see Chen Rong pucker lips, a face stubborn, light should be a, reach out to pull the curtain down.


    At this time, Chen''s sister-in-law was trying to look at Chen''s carriage with her head held high. As she watched, she pushed her man and said in a shrill voice, "look, look, that''s your sister. You call her, you call her!"


    The elder brother of the Chen family hesitated to frown and said, "it''s not right. If I really want to see her, I''ll ask Chen for an interview. "


    As soon as the words came out, Chen''s sister-in-law was annoyed. She stepped on the back of his foot and shrieked, "are you crazy or stupid? Only when she is called in front of the crowd, can she dare not refuse to answer or deny it! " Speaking of this, her tiptoe again toward that foot back heavy one trample, hate iron not to become steel low roar way: "cry!" She added, "look, the old man saw us."


    Chen''s big brother''s lips wriggled and hesitated to open his mouth.


    At this time, the curtain was pulled, which cut off their vision of Chen Rong.


    This?


    The old slave saw Chen''s eldest brother and pulled down the curtain like this. He didn''t want to recognize him!


    For a while, the eldest brother and sister-in-law of the Chen family stayed.


    For a while, Chen''s sister-in-law was angry, and the fat on her face beat hard.


    With her right hand stretched out, she grabbed Chen''s big brother''s ear and screamed, "you useless waste! You see, you see, you hang this girl in your mouth every day, but what about others? They don''t even want to see you! "


    Her voice line is a little high, which goes beyond the noise of the city and reaches the noble people walking in the middle of the road.


    In an instant, several guards turned to look at her.


    When Chen''s sister-in-law saw this, she was scared to be fat and white. Then she looked at the disdain and disgust from all the people around her. She was very guilty. She hurriedly squeezed out a smile and pulled Chen''s hand back to the other side.


    In a flash, Chen Rong''s motorcade has arrived at the gate of the city.


    The motorcade stopped, the noise gradually stopped, and the crowd began to line up on both sides, intently waiting for the rising smoke in front of them to get closer and closer.


    At this time, the voice of the maid came, "girl."


    Chen Rong answered.


    The maid whispered, "when Chen Gong arrived, go with him to the city." After a pause, the servant girl gently explained, "just now, there are some dignitaries."


    Chen Rong Yilin replied, "yes."


    As soon as the maid left, Chen Rong looked at herself in the bronze mirror. In the mirror, she was dressed in light blue and yellow clothes, and was embroidered with waves. This kind of clothes, coupled with her plain, non Rouge face, seemed particularly fresh and delicate. This kind of fresh and delicate, diluted her gorgeous charm, and added a pure and pure purity.


    Yes, such a self, you can meet the dignitaries.


    When Chen Rong took back her eyes with satisfaction, Ping Nu said behind her, "girl, do you want to comb your hair again?" For convenience, her hair is only combed in a simple bun, on which only a gold hairpin is attached. At the same time, on her snowy feet, she is wearing a pair of wooden shoes as popular nowadays. This kind of dress is pure, but it doesn''t seem prudent enough.Chen Rong shook his head and said lightly, "no need, not too deliberately."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a noise and laughter outside.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    At this sight, she got on a dozen slowly approaching carriages. A pair of carriages marked with Langya Wang''s and Chen County Xie''s, Chen Rong took back his eyes uninterested.


    At this time, the high smoke and dust, has become more and more thin, the vast crowd under the smoke and dust, has been clearly visible.


    Looking at the line that couldn''t be seen, a deep man''s voice came from the crowd, "there are too many people coming this time, even if they enter from four gates, the number is amazing."


    Another voice said, "wrong, this person has high and low, how can all people enter the city together? It''s said that there are four groups. "


    In the noise and discussion, the motorcade outside the city gate is getting closer and closer.


    Chen Rong looks up and finds out that the first one is the Chen family in Nanyang!


    Yes, Langya Wang''s family and luozhi, Huan Jiulang and others are the first to go together. Among the rest of the aristocratic families, Chen''s status is the most honourable. Naturally, they are the first.


    With the flags and carriages of Chen family in Nanyang appearing in the public''s field of vision, people''s laughter became louder.


    At this time, a dozen carriages rushed out, and when they crossed the crowd and the motorcade without any consideration, pingru exclaimed, "girl, there is a princess''s car here."


    In the front, it was the princess car driver. Behind the princess car driver, there were some new Qi Shi girls trusted and reused by their relatives, the Empress Dowager and her majesty.


    The girls burst out shouting. At the same time, they were laughing and shouting, looking at the whip waving and the random singing. Obviously, these girls came to show off their tricks.


    Just then, the voice of the maid came from the outside, "girl, you also go up."


    Chen Rong was stunned. He immediately understood. He gave an order to Shang.


    Shang''s carriage also rushed out.


    When these noble girls rushed out, they had to drive their horses to protect them with their tall and beautiful followers. In this case, Chen Rong''s carriage rushed out without anyone noticing.


    In an instant, her carriage rushed to the front of Chen''s team in Nanyang.


    The carriage stopped abruptly. A hand stretched out from the outside opened the curtain of the carriage and looked at her. It was Chen Gong''s entourage. The valet said respectfully, "girl, please get out of the car."


    Chen Rong answered and jumped out of the carriage.


    She followed the entourage to Chen gongxiao''s carriage.


    After the curtain, Chen Gong is looking at her kindly. After looking up and down at her, Chen Gong says with a smile, "good, let''s get on the bus."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Chen Rong got on the car, he put his hands in front of his knees and whispered, "he said that there is a noble man in the car, and he would like to go to the city with him."


    Chen gonghustle stroked the long beard, ha ha a smile, way: "also can."


    As soon as his voice fell,


    the two handmaids in the carriage walked up on their knees, and they helped Chen Rong to arrange the collapsing table. After they made her and Chen Gong hustle each other to sit in the middle of the carriage, they lifted the curtain and retreated to the corner.


    The noise ahead is louder and louder.


    Slowly, the marching team began to open up the distance, the guards on both sides drove the horse back slightly, and the carriage was also far away from the carriage.


    At the front of the road is Chen gongxiao''s carriage.


    In a flash, his carriage entered the gate.


    As soon as he entered the city gate, the carriage stopped. As his carriage stopped, so did the coming motorcade.


    Chen Gong hustles to lift the curtain and walks down. He arches his hand at Chen Zifang and cries, "Zifang, please."


    In a twinkling of an eye, he bowed to the carriages of Wang Shi in Langya and Xie Shi in Chenjun.


    But behind him, Chen Rong followed suit, smiling at the corner of her mouth, looking up slightly, and her head was full of happiness.


    Her appearance, almost a moment, thousands of eyes are staring at her.


    "This woman and Chen gongxiao are in the same car. Who is it?"


    "I think she is a talented woman of Chen family in Nanyang, with a graceful smile and a falling demeanor."


    "Talented woman? I don''t know which family is blessed with such a charming girl. Ha ha. "


    In the rising and falling laughter and the noise, "hahaha -" a burst of laughter came.


    The laughter, sharp and loud, was frivolous in the voice line.


    Almost that laughter together, all the noise is a stop. Then, as soon as the crowd split, a carriage rushed out.


    What rushed out was a very ordinary carriage without any family logo. The carriage rushed straight to the front of the line and rushed through all the people in Chen''s mansion.


    In a second, the carriage rushed to the gate of the city. It slowed down ten steps from Chenrong.


    Without waiting for the carriage to stop, the curtain was lifted. Then, a twenty-eight year old with pale skin and beautiful features jumped out of the carriage.When the young man jumped down, the guards around him were all surprised, and at the same time they helped him.


    The young man rushed forward two steps, and before he could stand still, he quickly waved back. Then he casually reached for a support, this support, he directly touched a 30-year-old sister-in-law''s breast. This elder sister-in-law has a fleshy face and muddy eyes, which is quite similar to the old one.


    But he said that the young man felt the palm of his hand soft, and turned quickly. When he saw the woman, he opened his mouth and retched.


    ##


    "it''s too bullying. Slaves are also human beings. Counter attack, counter attack!"


    The new work of fish iniquity http:www.qdmm.commmweb1970207.aspx Pit products are guaranteed, jump!!

 Chapter 138

    The young man retched his hand while retching. He took out his handkerchief, rubbed his palm hard, and said disgustedly, "what''s the use of being ugly and fat? Come and drag her to feed the dog. "


    As soon as she vomited, several guards came forward. They were obviously well-trained. As soon as the woman stared at rhubarb and was about to scream, she was stuck with something in her mouth and cut off her hands.


    In an instant, she was carried by the guards and disappeared into the crowd.


    After shaking out the order, the young man finally wiped his hand clean. He threw his handkerchief and strode towards Chen Rong and Chen gonghustle.


    Then he stood in front of the two men like this, the young man tilted his head and stared at Chen''s face for a moment. Almost suddenly, he reached for Chen Rong and cried, "I like her." As soon as four words came out, Wang Hong''s eyes closed.


    At this time, the young man turned to Chen gongxiao. He opened his eyes and mouth to talk.


    Before he could speak, Wang Hong in the carriage nodded slightly.


    Just as the young man said to Chen gonghus, "this woman is good. You let her..."


    He can speak of this, and a loud and neat cry came, "I''ll see your majesty soon! Long live your majesty! "


    A dozen loud and tidy voices roared like this. Suddenly, everyone was shocked. Then, countless voices of "have seen your majesty" and "have seen your majesty" rang out in a disorderly way. Along with these calls, there were also "plop" and "plop" kneeling, but the crowd around continued to see the ceremony. If the nobles just can''t afford to bow to each other, the common people scattered around now are kneeling on the ground.


    These voices are loud and noisy. They cover all the voices. Even the words behind the young man himself are suppressed.


    Your majesty?


    Chen Rong was slightly shocked. She stared at the young man with wide eyes, and stepped back half a step. She was full of happiness.


    The young man frowned. When the noise disappeared, he flattened his mouth, turned around discontentedly and stared to the left and right, shouting, "what''s the matter? Didn''t it say that I can''t be recognized? "


    Seeing that all the people were bowing their heads, and all the common people were still retreating, the young man seemed greatly disappointed. He murmured a few times and turned his head to look at Chen Rong.


    The young man sighed with disappointment at the way Chen''s face fell to his chest.


    He stared at Chen Rong, but said in his mouth, "get up."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The young man frowned and ordered, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Only a part of the common people who had been sent away were the guards he had brought with him, and they only stepped back three steps. As for the powerful people who provided the land around, there was no retreat.


    Obviously, the young man was used to this situation for a long time, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He just stepped forward and came closer to his appearance.


    The young emperor was able to get close to Chen Rong, and his close officials received a glimpse. At present, the minister approached the young man and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, there are too many people here."


    As soon as these words came out, the young emperor''s beautiful face was in low spirits.


    He flattened his mouth again, but at the same time, the young emperor''s eyes were still locked on Chen Rong.


    After a while, the young emperor suddenly lowered his voice and said softly, "my name is Sima Zhang. How about you? What''s your name? "


    Chen Rong never thought that the emperor would talk to himself in such a tone. She was stunned and just looked up. One side of Chen Gong hustle already is both hands one arch, the expression serious serious ground replies: "report your majesty, she is Chen Shi a Rong."


    The young man was angry, and he said discontentedly, "I''m asking this beautiful girl, what do you want to answer?"


    The anger of the Emperor didn''t cause any unease for Chen gongxiao. Even the nobles and guards who heard these conversations all around had no abnormal expression.


    In the anger of the young man, Chen Gong gave a faint smile. He could not stand the long bow. He said in a serious voice, "have you ever heard that? When murongke besieged Moyang City, was there a woman who went to the trouble alone for the sake of kindness? When a woman was surrounded in Nanyang City, she rushed out in a bloody suit? "


    He said loudly, stood up straight, pointed at Chen Rongyi, and shouted loudly, "Your Majesty, that woman is her! It''s the Chen''s A-Rong! "


    The sound is loud and the echo is endless!


    Surrounded by thousands of Jiankang people, it was a surprise and a loud hum.


    In the eyes of swish, in the voice of discussion, Chen Rong takes two steps forward under the hint of Chen gonghus.


    She stood in front of Chen gongxiao.


    Chen Rong raised her head slightly and let her face clearly appear in front of the public. She once again blessed the young emperor. She called out plainly: "I have seen your majesty, Chen''s a Rong."


    The young emperor was obviously still in shock. He stared at his face, almost suddenly. He asked in surprise, "ah? Why are you going to die? Isn''t it fun to live? "


    Chen Rong was stunned. In a blink of an eye, she smiled shallowly, frowned and said, "my country doesn''t exist? Ah Jung just did what he had to do. ""Is it?" The emperor seemed a little disappointed in her reply.


    He was still looking at Chen Rong, looking at him. He opened his mouth and said stiffly, "I don''t like such a serious and powerful woman."


    As soon as the words came out, all the ministers behind the young emperor frowned: His Majesty should have greatly appreciated such a righteous woman in this dynasty. Where do you know he doesn''t like it? Ah, that''s all. Your majesty has never been like this!


    As for Chen Rong, it''s a little funny and a little surprised. Even though she thought of countless countermeasures for today''s meeting, she did not expect that her Majesty was such a majesty.


    The young emperor sighed with desperation, waved his broad sleeve, and said to Chen Rong, "well, what do you want for the reward?"


    Chen Rongfu said to the emperor in a low voice, "Your Majesty, these women of justice should be models."


    The emperor smelled the words, frowned and nodded.


    He turned to Chen Rong, just about to open his mouth, but Chen Rong suddenly stepped back and fell to his knees!


    Chen Rong''s action was unexpected. The young emperor''s eyes brightened and he asked excitedly, "eh, why do you kneel me?"


    Chen Rong raised her head and looked at the young emperor with clear eyes. She said plainly, "I have a request for your permission."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she asked for something. The young emperor''s mouth was flattened, Chen Rong saw it, crooked his head, and mischievously winked at him.


    This action is very lovely, the young emperor is very happy, he is happy, "say, what do you want?"


    Chen Rong''s heart soared high. She looked up at the emperor, repressed her nervousness, and said with a smile: "my concubine, I want the emperor to make me a crown, and I don''t need to marry for life!"


    I want the emperor to make me a crown. I don''t have to marry for life!


    I want the emperor to make me a crown. I don''t need to marry for life!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Wang Hongteng sat up straightly. He closed his lips, clasped his hands to the shaft, and stared at Chen Rong and her for a moment!


    Not only Wang Hong, but also Chen gonghusu, Chen Zifang, all the powerful people around, the elder brother and sister-in-law of Chen''s family, who are not far away, are all gaping and blinding.


    No one wants to get it. Chen Rong, a girl, with her life''s achievements, has been recognized by many famous people and met with her majesty. What she put forward is such a request!


    The young emperor blinked. He asked foolishly, "do you want to be a champion?"


    When he asked, Chen Gong hustled forward and bowed deeply, but before Chen Gong hustled to open his mouth, Chen Rong''s voice suddenly raised slightly. She looked at the emperor with a naive smile and said mischievously, "when I asked for this, everyone was scared. Doesn''t your majesty think it''s fun? Hee hee, it''s just for the fun. Your majesty, you should take my concubine. Your majesty, you should take my concubine. "


    The last two sentences, soft voice, is already coquettish.


    When the young emperor heard this, he was happy. He waved at Chen Gong with wide sleeves and said, "you are not allowed to open your mouth."


    Chen gongxiao did not dare to disobey this order. Now he shut up.


    "Step back. Don''t stand between me and a Rong."


    Chen Gong was helpless. He bowed to the emperor and stepped back.


    When the emperor taught Chen gongxiao a lesson, his eyes were not free. He looked at the people around him with relish and appreciated their expressions. Looking at it, he turned to Chen Rong and squeezed his eyes, whispering, "you''re right. It''s fun."


    At this point, he coughed and put away his smile. At the sight of him, Wang Hong gave another look to the minister.


    The minister hurried forward.


    But without waiting for the minister to open his mouth, the young emperor was already serious, and Lang Lang shouted, "yes!"


    Where did the minister expect the emperor to respond so simply? At present, his steps were stiff, almost suddenly, and he felt his back was swishing and cold.


    She fell to the ground again and cried out brightly, "thank you for your kindness." She kowtowed heavily to the emperor.


    For the beauty''s thanks and the astonishment of the dignitaries around him, the young emperor seemed to be very happy. He raised his voice even more, "well, the Taoist temple in the west mountain is good. You can live there."


    Xishan Taoist temple?


    Chen Rong is very happy. That Taoist temple is famous in Jiankang city. The most important thing is that there are nearly a thousand mu of land attached to that Taoist temple! Nearly a thousand mu, this is a great reward for her.


    At present, Chen Rong has already called out happily: "thank you! Your majesty is wise! "


    The young emperor was still in the middle of happiness. Once again, he glanced at the dignitaries around him. He seemed unhappy to see them one by one, and his eyes were green.


    The young emperor said solemnly to the dignitaries around him: "this Chen''s a Rong is not afraid of life and death, it''s really respectable. I''ll tell you, you can''t see someone beautiful and attractive, so you want to touch her. She is the crown of my family! "When he said that, he laughed, shook his hands and walked on his carriage triumphantly.


    As soon as the young emperor left, slowly, with some good eyes, he glanced at Wang Hong intentionally or unintentionally. Those eyes glanced at Wang Hong and turned to Chen Rong.


    ##Don''t forget to vote for the last pink ticket, whether you are happy or unhappy. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 139

    Everyone, whether you have read these chapters well or nervously, you should remember to throw out the pink tickets. Tears, then for this different feeling, can also take out your precious ticket ah.


    You know, the only thing that can make our hearts rise and fall is love and people in books.


    ##


    Chen Rong stood up in front of the public.


    She had a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Whether it''s Wang Hong or everyone around, we can see that this is a real smile from the heart. It''s relaxed, it''s brilliant. It has the pleasure of putting aside all shackles and burdens. Even, it''s a joy of burning life with passion.


    Slowly put away the smile, Chen Rong turned around, she to Chen Gong hustle, to Chen Zifang, slowly, a kneel.


    Lying on the ground again, Chen Rong Longsheng said: "a Rong disappointed the two brothers. However, although he was born on the battlefield, after killing several hunu and getting blood all over his body, he suddenly felt uninteresting about all the things in the world and wanted to become a monk for a long time. "


    She kowtowed a few heads heavily. "Ah Rong also knows that two elders are willing to fight for ah Rong. However, a Rong in this life, has been frustrated, just want to live quietly. A Rong is unfilial -- "


    these heads are banging. In a blink of an eye, her forehead is already a piece of iron. However, with the face of the brow stained with the earth, the smile is relaxed and brilliant.


    She raised her head and looked at Chen gongxiao and Chen Zifang. Trembling, she cried out, "ah Rong is very guilty. I hope I can forgive you."


    After all, she reached the ground with her forehead.


    At this time, everyone is looking at here, at this time, hidden in the mountains, abandoned the world of mortals, this is respected by celebrities. To see through fame and wealth and travel well outside the world is what nobles yearn for. Therefore, Chen Rong''s actions, although greatly beyond the expectations of the Chen family, greatly broke their calculation. However, they cannot have any dissatisfaction.


    At present, Chen Gong hustles forward. He holds up Chen Rong, stretches his sleeve to wipe the dirt on her forehead, and says with a wry smile, "how can you knock so hard, child? Ah. "


    He shook his head, just sighed.


    Chen Zifang also stepped forward. He looked at Chen Rong gently and said in a low voice, "you child, if you want to become a monk, you can tell the people in advance. Oh, come on, come on. "


    Chen Rong Yingying, a blessing, lowered his head for a long time before he whispered, "yes, ah Rong is not thoughtful."


    Chen Zifang shook his head. He turned to the carriage behind him, and with a wave of wide sleeves ordered, "let''s go."


    At one command, all the carriages began to roll.


    Chen Gong hustles into the carriage, so does Chen Zifang. One by one, they get into the carriage. After a casual talk with Chen Rong, they start their journey.


    Chen Rong also got on the carriage.


    The flat woman in the carriage was speechless. She looked at Chen Rong, looked at Chen Rong, suddenly, tears like rain.


    Chen Rong glanced at Ping Nu, smiled and did not persuade her.


    In the crowd, brother Chen stood there, his lips trembling and murmuring, "my Arong must have been wronged by heaven! My Arong must have been wronged by heaven! "


    When he murmured to himself here, on one side, his fat mother-in-law stared at her first. Suddenly, she cried happily, "isn''t there a lot of good farmland under the Xishan Taoist temple? Good land! " She turned around, clasped the arms of Chen''s eldest brother, and cried, "she has gone out of the house, and will never have a husband or a child again. Aren''t those good fields ours?"


    Chen''s elder sister-in-law''s voice was almost sudden, and Chen''s elder brother suddenly turned around.


    He stared at the fat woman on his face, her expression was happy. With a wave of his right hand, he gave her a slap in the face!


    This slap is too sudden and heavy.


    Where does Chen''s sister-in-law want to get it? She''s usually submissive, and her husband, who even dare not move her fingers, will do this to her? Now I cover my face and look silly.


    After a slap in the face, the elder brother of Chen family stared at her and said with a gnash of teeth: "at this time, are you still weighing this? It''s a real wolf in the face! "


    When he scolded her, he didn''t wait for his mother-in-law to get angry. Chen''s eldest brother had pushed the crowd away and chased Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Chen Rong''s carriage is moving forward.


    Consciously or unconsciously, all the carriages were separated from her, and all the people were looking back to her.


    It was not until Chen Rong''s carriage was far away that a guard came near and called out in a low voice, "Langjun?" His voice was very careful.


    The man in the carriage did not answer him.


    Through the curtain of the car, the face of Zhang Junmei''s Tsinghua University, the clear eyes like water, are watching the rolling smoke and dust passing away.


    Slowly, slowly, the beautiful young man in white lowered his eyes.


    His gentle, caressing Zhu Wei''s white hand suddenly made a strong effort.


    The snow-white tail line was stretched and broken.


    Slowly, that lip pursed purses purses, a low, dark dumb voice spreads gently, "would rather not marry for life?" As he spoke, he gave a low smile.The laughter drifted away and disappeared in the air. When the guard looked at it, he saw Lang Jun''s back, which was slightly forward, as strong as the beast of prey, and his beautiful face, which was quiet without any expression.


    Chen Rong''s carriage is still moving forward.


    Her way forward is the courtyard she bought. For Chen Rong, she has been independent and special. She has been astonished by the world for a time. You may as well continue. Anyway, she''s back home now, and she won''t get anything back.


    Chen Rong''s carriage drove back to his yard.


    She just got out of the carriage. Suddenly, a man rushed out and shouted hoarsely, "ah Rong, my poor ah Rong."


    As he cried, he held Chen Rong in his arms.


    Chen Rong hears the voice, which has always loved her elder brother.


    She fell in this warm embrace and closed her eyes.


    On top of her head, the voice of Chen''s eldest brother was hoarse and sad. He hugged Chen Rong and choked again and again, saying, "ah Rong, my poor ah Rong, my poor ah Rong!"


    As he spoke, he let go of Chen Rong and wept.


    Chen Rong takes a step forward,


    she kneels down gently and puts her hand on the shoulder of her elder brother. Chen Rong smiles and says softly: "elder brother, don''t be sad for ah Rong. Now, a Rong is very happy. It''s really fun. "


    She tilted her head and smiled twice. When the elder brother of Chen family raised his head in surprise, Chen Rong blinked happily at him, spat out her tongue, pointed at her own face, and said mischievously, "elder brother, have a look, have a look, where is Rong a little unhappy?"


    Chen''s eldest brother looked at her seriously.


    At this time, a sharp voice came from a woman, "that is, what''s the unhappiness of my little sister-in-law? She should be happy. " In the cry, a fat woman rushed to Chenrong like a whirlwind. She rushed to Chenrong, stretched out her fat hand and grabbed her. After Chenrong avoided, she stopped and cried with a smile on her face: "Arong Arong, I didn''t expect that you could see your majesty, but also got his Majesty''s reward. That''s great, Aron. My sister-in-law is here to congratulate you. "


    Speaking of this, she took a horizontal look at Chen''s eldest brother, who was still kneeling on the ground. Just when she did, she immediately smiled and looked at Chen Rong. She pointed to the palm print on her face and said wrongly, "look, little sister, look, this is your eldest brother''s fight! I just said that you have no grievance, he hit me! "


    In the last few words, the voice increased, and the face was full of complaints and grievances.


    Chen Rong saw that it was her. She had already stepped back two steps in a row.


    When Chen''s eldest sister-in-law finished speaking, she leaned forward and reached for her sleeve. Almost suddenly, Chen''s broad sleeve was thrown heavily.


    This one jilts fiercely, Chen family elder sister-in-law one is unprepared, be jilted by her a step back.


    Chen Rong looks down at her brother-in-law when his sister-in-law stares at Huang Zhuo and doesn''t know if she wants to get angry or continue to please him.


    Looking at elder brother''s thin, loving face, Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said slowly, "elder brother, why did ah Rong break off the relationship with you that day?"


    Before, when her future was up, she had nothing to say and dared not say. But now she can say what she wants to say and do what she wants to do...... In the street, you can do all the things you ask your majesty to award yourself as the crown. If you do anything else, it won''t seem shocking, nor will it cause any consequences!


    Now the face is a crown, a crown that doesn''t need to take into account the family view or the husband''s idea! From then on, between heaven and earth, between vertical and horizontal, she is just her. She is a single, helpless, homeless monk.


    She thought that even if she was dissatisfied with her majesty, she would just take back the land that had been given to her.


    Chen''s eldest brother didn''t expect that she would talk about this at this time, and then she shook her head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Chen''s eldest sister-in-law also widened her eyes. She was looking at Chen Rong attentively.


    In the eyes of the two men, Chen Rong looked at his elder brother quietly and said, "that''s because ah Rong can''t stand such a sister-in-law!"


    With a strong voice, Chen Rong said to his elder brother: "such a vulgar, cheap, ugly and vicious woman, ah Rong doesn''t care to call her sister-in-law!"


    At this point, she turned and left.


    At this moment, around the door, there are many people snooping.


    At this moment, everyone is listening to Chen Rong with their ears open.


    In this case, Chen Rong''s rude words surprised and stunned everyone at the same time.


    After the stupor, there was a murmur.


    To be honest, people in this era really value appearance too much. Chen Rong''s sister-in-law, no matter in appearance or temperament, is extremely inconsistent with people''s aesthetic outlook. It should be said that in this era of high and elegant beauty, she will be rejected by the mainstream of society once she shows her appearance and doesn''t even need to say or do anything.


    Therefore, when Chen Rong''s words were uttered, in the whispers of whispering around, there was disgust and contempt for Chen''s eldest sister-in-law, and laughter of approval.After a while, Chen''s sister-in-law just screamed, threw herself at Chen Rong, pulled her hands at her hair and growled, "you shameless little bitch! Long sister-in-law is like a mother. Who in the world dislikes her like this? I tore your little bitch''s mouth! "


    She rushed fiercely and cried loudly. In a flash, she jumped behind Chen Rong.


    Just then, a shout came, "shut up!"


    It was Chen''s eldest brother who rushed out. He suddenly reached out and tightly clasped his mother-in-law''s arm. However, he was not strong and thin. This button, instead of being pulled, was dragged forward two steps by the fat sister-in-law of Chen''s family.


    At this time, pingru stepped forward, she stopped in front of Chen''s sister-in-law, and shouted to the angry Chen''s sister-in-law: "shut up! My girl''s elder sister-in-law died on her way to the south! How can you, a shrew in the market, who has never given her a bowl of water or a meal, be worthy of the four words "long sister-in-law is like mother"? Bah! No, I have lost the face of Chen''s family, a hundred years old Gongqing! "


    Ping Nu spits heavily on the ground and returns to her courtyard with Chen Rong in her arms. They stepped in front of each other, and the gate behind them was heavily closed, closing the door of Chen''s elder sister-in-law and brother-in-law.


    At this moment, the elder brother of Chen family is still dead.


    Next to him, the fat woman was still roaring, and red face was shouting.


    Almost all of a sudden, Chen''s eldest brother shouted at his throat, "shut up, shut up for me!" He jumped up and blushed in the laughter and disdain. The eldest brother of Chen family stared at the woman with a fierce face in disgust and cried out in a hate voice: "she said it well. A woman like you lost the face of Chen family, a family of Gongqing for one hundred years!"


    With a roar, Chen''s elder brother rushed back in a hurry, and in a twinkling of an eye, he threw Chen''s elder sister-in-law, whose face was blue and blue, into a giggle.


    At this time, Chen Rong, who was walking in the courtyard, suddenly said, "old man, you take some people to look at Lang Jun. The wicked woman''s brothers are all rogues. Don''t let them hurt him. "


    The old man was stunned, and immediately bowed his hand and said, "yes."


    In the eyes of pingru and other servants, Chen Rong lowered her eyes and said softly, "I want to help elder brother with food and clothing...... But if the elder sister-in-law is here, our brothers and sisters will be doomed. " At this point, she smiled and murmured to herself, "I''ve always been capricious, don''t you think?"


    Ping Nu did not answer.


    She was staring at Chen Rong.


    Staring, Ping Nu suddenly pours forward, holding Chen Rong and starts to cry.


    While wailing and crying, Ping Nu sobbed and complained: "girl, how can you become a monk in a good life? How can you become a monk? "


    The more she said it, the more sad she was. When Chen gonghusu and her family value Chen Rong and are ready to introduce her to her majesty, Ping Nu is expecting and even more joyful.


    She can''t accept it. A girl''s life and death are so many. What she gets is just the title of a woman''s crown!


    How can women in this world not marry? What''s the reason why you don''t need a husband?


    What''s more, Qilang clearly values her. As Qilang, he is willing to take her as his concubine. How lucky is that? But this girl of her family, who is so stubborn, should be so stubborn to give her life to a scroll of Taoist Scriptures and a sleeve of breeze!


    In a few years, if she died, what would the girl do? She lives alone in this world, helpless, homeless, how to do?


    The more I think about it, Ping Nu is really heartbroken. Now, holding Chen Rong in her arms, she couldn''t help wailing and crying. In the wailing and choking, she couldn''t help crying: "a good day, however, how can you become a monk? How can you become a monk?"


    ###Some readers told me that there would be no one who could express this kind of character in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    This is wrong.


    The Wei Jin era is a rare era of ideological liberation in Chinese history. At that time, the daughters of the upper class had many independent and unique personalities. Not to mention the other two most famous prime ministers in the history of Wei and Jin Dynasties, Wang Dao and Xie an, their wives showed their jealousy in a big way, and they naturally did not allow their husbands to take concubines.


    It can be said that Chen Rong had the idea of monopolizing her husband, which was not uncommon at that time. What''s strange is that she fell in love with such a proud son of Langya Wang family.


    Do you know how the story of Zhu Yingtai and Liang Shanbo is well known and spread to this day? That was promoted by Xie an, the prime minister at that time. In the name of Chaoting, he also granted Zhu Yingtai, a woman who disguised herself as a man, to study, a woman who died against her parents'' orders, as a "woman of righteousness"! Therefore, later generations often say that in the hearts of Xie an, the popular idol at that time, the woman he longed for and liked the most was Zhu Yingtai, who dared to love with his life and didn''t care about all traditions and ethics. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 140

    Chen Rong knows that there is no way for people like Peiping to explain their ideas, and she doesn''t want to explain either.


    She slowly pushed away the flat woman and walked slowly towards the inside.


    In the courtyard, the servants stood in a row. They looked at Chen Rong helplessly. They could not tell whether they were sad or relaxed.


    No matter what, Chen Rong becomes the female crown. For those of them who are attached to Chen Rong, there is no harm. Not only is there no harm. It is certain that the female crown, which is sealed by her majesty, has no worries about food and clothing for life. In the end, they don''t have to suffer from subversion and exile, hunger and cold.


    Chen Rong came to them, smiled softly and said, "you guys, we are settled."


    She glanced at the sad shangsou and the peaceful women, and smiled again: "we will move to the West Mountain as soon as your Majesty''s edict arrives. Well, if you have anything to prepare, you can start. "


    After thinking about it, she turned to Ping Yu and said, "if you prepare a set of Taoist robes right away, I have to reward the relatives in the world and my friends who have helped me."


    For a while, Ping Nu just sobbed and nodded.


    This set of Taoist robes was made by Ping Nu with a lump in her throat and took only one day.


    In the early morning, Chen Rong combed her hair and tied it into a Taoist bun, then put on this light yellow Taoist robe.


    The Taoist robe is loose and big. It can''t cover the graceful and beautiful figure when wearing it on her. Ping Nu raised her face, looked at Chen Rong''s unstoppable beauty, looked at the unstoppable style, and began to cry again.


    Chen Rong ignored her.


    She turned around and looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Slowly, she frowned and murmured, "still gaudy."


    It is true that she was originally suitable for this kind of gaudy and bright colors. In a light yellow robe, she still looks so gorgeous in the bronze mirror, still with the wind that makes men unable to move their eyes. In particular, the robe was broad and elegant, which made her look like a willow.


    But Chen Rong doesn''t care too much. There are many beauties in Jiankang. She''s nothing.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and whispers to Ping Nu, "now that it''s over, what''s the use of crying? Don''t cry. " She said as she walked out.


    Outside the door, Shang has prepared the carriage.


    Chen Rong got on the carriage and whispered, "go to my home."


    "Yes."


    The carriage drove slowly.


    When Chen Rong''s carriage drove out of the gate, the side doors on both sides of the lane stretched out a dozen heads. The servants and masters of these small and medium-sized families, one by one, stretched out their heads and talked curiously.


    The carriage drove through the lane and into the street.


    When spring comes, the willows planted on the road can see the small green buds when you look closely. The clothes of passers-by have become thinner.


    Gradually, Chen Rong''s carriage drove into the lane where Chen''s family lived in Yingchuan. People are divided into groups. All the people living in this alley are first-class in the world. Every Zhumen courtyard covers an area of hundreds of thousands of mu. From the perspective of the wall, the houses inside are stacked one after another. Under the sunshine, it looks extremely vicissitudes.


    Yes, it is the vicissitudes of life. Now when Chen Rong sees these places of wealth and prosperity, he somehow always thinks about them and doesn''t know how many tears and blood have been buried in this high place.


    Here we are.


    The old man stopped. He was just about to open his mouth to the guard. The side door had been opened. The guard nodded to the old man and said, "it''s Auntie Arong, isn''t it? Come on, come on. " He said as he looked up into the carriage.


    The old man thanked him and drove his carriage to the courtyard.


    But this time, Chen Rong obviously came, Chen Gong was not there, and Chen Zifang and others were not. When asked, there was no one to visit.


    After he came out with the carriage, the old man asked, "girl, where is the next house?"


    After pondering for a long time, Chen Rong''s whisper came from the carriage, "go to Langya Wang family. Whether it''s from Pingcheng to Nanyang or from Nanyang to Jiankang, I''ve accepted their favor. "


    The old man was stunned and said, "Langya Wang family? Girl, such a door, how can we be qualified to enter? Certainly not. "


    Chen Rong smiled and said slowly: "if they don''t let us go, we will not go in. It''s just a matter of courtesy to come here today. "


    "The girl has a point."


    The carriage drove on.


    This time, the direction of carriage is the famous Wuyi Lane in the world. It''s a hundred years old place. There''s no place for white men to go in and out.


    Therefore, the closer he got, the slower he drove. Chen Rong could only see sweat stains on his back neck from the curtain.


    It seems that he felt great pressure just to visit.


    Wuyi lane has always been a picturesque resort. On the left and right sides, it flows through two rivers respectively, and a winding green mountain is located behind Zhumen Huadi.


    When he was a mile away from Wuyi lane, there was a river with green waves and light waves in front of him. The majestic green mountains were reflected in the river. There were many carriages on the bank. Before people came near, they could smell the fragrance of aloes and the music of zither.Chen Rong looked through the curtain and said softly, "come on, Wang Hong and Wang Qilang are there. It''s the same thing to thank him here. "


    The old man was stunned. He raised his head and opened Zhang''s eyes. He said in surprise: "I can''t see clearly. How do girls recognize Langya Wang Qi with so many children in Chinese clothes?"


    Is this still useful? No matter how many people are separated, no matter how far away, she can clearly know whether that person is in...... Even if there are thousands of people in this world, there is only one!


    After two generations, she knows that this is the evil fate, which requires great efforts to break free.


    The old man just said a word casually and drove the carriage close.


    After a while, a loud and cold voice came, "which one?"


    The old man laughed and was about to reply when his voice suddenly slowed down and he said with a smile, "it''s Chen Fu''s sister-in-law who asked for a crown? Go ahead, go ahead. "


    "Thank you very much."


    In the thanks of the old man, the carriage continued to drive inside.


    After a while, as soon as the carriage stopped, the voice of the old man came, "here we are. Ah, there are seven girls, not only seven, but also nine of the Huan family. Ha ha. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong opened the curtain.


    As early as the arrival of her carriage, the young children who roamed around, spread plain Satin on the ground and drank and sang, were quiet. It was just a moment, and in a second they all moved their eyes.


    He glanced at the young man in white who was drinking quietly and said in a low voice, "who are you looking at?"


    The boy in white slowly raised his head.


    His eyes narrowed at a glance.


    Slowly, he straightened his back and looked at the approaching carriage.


    On one side of him, Luo Zhi saw him like this and giggled. Now, with a long sigh, he looked up at the sky and shook his head and said: "beauty is beauty, I don''t know whether it''s twilight or morning clouds..."...... Ah ah, it''s the beauty like plum blossom. It''s fragrant in winter. It''s lingering and fragrant all night long. The beautiful people are accepted by the goddess of spring...... Alas, the beauty is merciless, and the beauty is merciless. "


    He swayed his head and sang, but the more he said, the slower the voice. According to the Convention, this guy around him would not allow himself to talk so much. How can it be so quiet today?


    Huang Zhi turned his head.


    As soon as he turned his head, he stood up to the young man in white who was striding forward. Look at him like this. Why didn''t he hear a word of the sarcasm just now?


    Wang Hong walked slowly to Chen Rong''s carriage.


    His movements were gentle, elegant, and his expression was as calm as water.


    Chen Rong slowly opened the curtain.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the river. Eh, what about the people who were still there?


    At this time, she glanced at the corner of her eyes. The man was standing on her left, only ten steps away from her!


    Chen Rong turns around.


    The beautiful young man in white looks at her quietly with both hands. His eyes are still clear, his face is still shining.


    Just, his eyes locked in her face, too quiet.


    When four eyes are opposite, Chen Rong smiles brilliantly.


    A smile is like spring flowers.


    Dimples like flowers, Chen Rong in the carriage, toward Wang Hong Ying Ying Ying Ying a blessing, she drooped eyebrows, whispered: "good old man? A Rong is about to leave the world of mortals. When he leaves, he specially comes to see Lang Jun and thanks for all the things he has done before. "


    She smiled softly and spoke softly.


    Wang Hong came to her slowly.


    He walked very slowly, very slowly, that extremely elegant step, just like a leopard in the process of foraging, in the grace, full of tension.


    In a flash, he went out of the carriage.


    When he was only a step away from her, he stopped.


    Eyes quietly stare at her, stare at her, slowly, slowly, Wang Hong gently smile.


    This smile is quite different. Chen Rong looks at him in surprise.


    The beautiful young man in white looks at her with a gentle smile. Slowly, he reaches out his long white hand and carelessly puts it on the window beside her small hand.


    He looked at the white and pink hands, then raised his head, swept her gorgeous and moving face, and looked at her towering chest, which could not be covered by her robe.


    Slowly, the corners of his mouth were raised.


    Almost all of a sudden, with a handsome face and eyes on Chen Rong, he raised his voice and said, "ah Rong is a stranger, but he has a nickname? How about making Chen Yunzi? "


    Although he asked Chen Rong, his voice was not small, and the expression of smiling and staring at Chen Rong was a little cold.


    Chen Rong blinks his eyes, and when he still doesn''t understand, several teenagers smile and say: "Chen Yunzi? Now that he has become a monk, why should he be surnamed Chen again? I think the surname Hong is OK. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Wang hongyisun. His smile was brilliant. His white teeth were so bright that Chen could not help but avoid his eyes.

 Chapter 141

    A young man with the appearance of a scholar stood up and bowed his hand to answer, "yes." He turned and left.


    Chen Rong hurriedly looked up and cried, "wait a minute."


    Her voice was clear, but no matter it was naaqi or the people around her, they automatically ignored her voice.


    Without any choice, Chen Rong can only turn to Wang Hong.


    She is facing Wang Hong''s smiling face. He is smiling. He looks at her gently and looks at her. He reaches out his hand gently and strokes her chin gently. He says with a sigh, "silly child, this is Jiankang."


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong does not wait to open his mouth. He shakes his sleeves and turns to leave.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s back in white, almost suddenly, Chen Rong smiled.


    She walked slowly down from the carriage, dressed in a light yellow Taoist robe, but Chen Rong, who seemed charming and charming, attracted the young people to stay at the same time.


    In full view of the public, Chen Rongchao turned his back to Wang hongyingying, her voice soft and pleasant with a smile, "hongyunzi? It''s a good road sign. Thank you very much


    She steps to Huan Jiulang and Huang Zhi.


    In a flash, her graceful figure passed Wang Hong. When she passed him, she looked back and said with a smile: "a Rong knows that if he looks bad, he will become a Taoist, and he will have peace in the world of mortals. Fortunately, I got the title you gave me today. I think that under the double protection of Langya Wang Qi and his majesty, a Rong will be able to grow old safely all his life. "


    After that, she smiled at Wang Hongfu again and turned around.


    Looking at her moving away, Wang Hong stopped.


    The smile on his face is slowly receding.


    Not far away, Huang Zhi and Huan Jiulang shook their heads at the same time. With a long sigh, he murmured: "Qilang, Qilang, why is this? But a woman! Alas, people don''t want you anymore. They are going to be monks. How can you not let go? "


    Huan Jiulang took a sip of wine and said, "I feel sorry for Langya Wang''s son, but I was born into this kind of situation. Alas, it''s pitiful. It''s pitiful. "


    "Yes, it''s really pathetic," he said! Jiulang, let''s have a drink for the poor seventh king of Langya! "


    Huan Jiulang hurriedly looked up and drank up the wine. He shook the empty glass towards Huang Zhi, and Gaga said with a smile: "such a poor person is really worth a big drunk. Fill it up and then fill it up. "


    At this time, Chen Rong came to the two people, she gave a gift to them, and Qingsheng said, "I''m very grateful to you for your care. Thank you very much."


    Luo Zhi shook his hands and said with a smile, "no thanks, no thanks."


    He approached Chen Rong, and as he approached her, he glanced at Wang Hong in the distance with a ghostly look and said in a low voice, "you don''t understand that. Now we are very grateful to you. Little Aron, you can do whatever you want in the future. Especially when some shameless people have to approach you, you must ask us for help. " At this point, he didn''t know what to think of. He clapped his hands on his own thigh and laughed in the sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    In fact, it''s not just the two of them who are happy now. There are seven or eight teenagers sitting on one side. They are all elegant and elegant. At this moment, these young people have a look at Wang Hong, then look at Chen Rong, then look at Wang Hong again, then cover their faces with sleeves, and their shoulders vibrate.


    Under everyone''s smile and gaze, Chen Rong saluted the acquaintances one by one, folded his waist and turned back to his carriage.


    From the beginning to the end, her back was straight, and the smile on her face was pleasant and relaxed until she got on the carriage.


    The carriage started.


    Gradually, the laughter went away.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chen Rong to move too straight for too long. He has a stiff back and slowly put away the smile on his face.


    At this time, the old man outside sigh: "the girl is to do the crown, seven Lang he is also intentional."


    When he said that, he was very depressed, and now he sighed.


    Chen Rong closed her eyes for a long time before she whispered, "he has a heart..." Hearing this, the old man sighed again.


    After a while, the old man asked, "girl, do you want to see your husband there?"


    The tradition of quitting relatives and friends before becoming a monk has a long history. Generally speaking, since I became a monk, I would write off my past gratitude and resentment. In some places, I would not only say goodbye to my relatives and friends, but also to my enemies. After all, what the world needs to cut off is the four words of gratitude, resentment, love and hatred.


    Besides, the relationship between Chen Rong and Chen''s eldest brother is very profound.


    Chen Rong pondered for a while and whispered, "no need."


    "Why not?" he asked


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s carriage has driven into the roadway.


    On both sides of the lane, there were many pedestrians. Everyone glanced at her carriage, and they would focus on it.


    "This is the one who asked his majesty to become a monk"I hear it''s a rare beauty."


    "What a pity, what a pity."


    "What a pity? Tut tut Tut, isn''t it true that there are seventy-two skills in the house in Taoism? It can''t help loving. " This voice, then had some kind of lewd meaning.


    "Driving -- driving --"


    shangsou waved his whip and drove the carriage to Chenrong''s courtyard.


    Chen Ronggang had just stepped out of the carriage when a figure rushed to her.


    The old man was surprised and immediately stopped him.


    When the man rushed to Chen Rong, he stopped. He pushed him and jumped to his feet and cried, "ah Rong, your elder brother is caught by the prodigal son. Go to save him."


    The man''s face is long and thin, and his pale face is covered with powder. Isn''t that the third brother of Chen''s sister-in-law?


    At this moment, his face anxiety, just said, that stare at the eyes of Chen Rong will be a little lost.


    Chen Rong stared at him, then turned his head a little disgusted.


    She stepped into her yard even though she was not paying attention.


    After staying, the thin and weak third brother shouted at Chen Rong''s back: "Chen''s a Rong, do you have conscience? I said, your elder brother has been caught by the prodigal son. They are going to cut off your elder brother''s hand! "


    At this time, the old monk Chen Rong has entered the courtyard. Hearing the man''s clamor, Chen Rong stopped and said coldly, "I am now your Majesty''s crown!" She turned around and stared at the third brother with a kind of condescending indifference. "You can tell those rogues that if you don''t want to implicate their families or leave their bones untouched, not to mention to cut off one hand, you can cut off all his hands and feet."


    As soon as her voice fell, the door slammed shut.


    The third brother stood at the door and stared at the door for a long time. He still couldn''t believe it.


    As soon as Chen Rong entered the courtyard, he asked Ping Nu, who was guarding her home, "what can anyone who is guarding my elder brother report back?"


    Pingru shook her head and said, "No. Didn''t the girl say that? If all is well, there is no need to report it back. "


    Chen Rong nodded and said to Shang: "old man, after you have parked the carriage, you will go out and find our people. I said that. When it''s dark and dark, you may as well cover your face, catch my elder sister-in-law''s two brothers and give them a good beating! Remember, lay them down for ten days and a month. "


    This time, the old man didn''t hesitate. Pingcheng was in the north. Some local people were brave and ruthless. In addition, he had seen a lot of the world when he moved south. It can be said that he agreed with Chen Rong''s order rather than repel it. Run fast after receiving the order.


    In a flash, another two days passed.


    In the evening of that day, Ping Nu walked behind Chen Rong and whispered, "girl, Lang Jun has been here in the daytime."


    Chen Rong turned around and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Pingru murmured: "Lang Jun has been nagging for a long time. Although his mother-in-law is vulgar, and her brother is not a success, but when he first came to Jiankang, he was not only seriously ill, but also poor. If he had not been taken in by his father-in-law and taken care of by his mother-in-law, he would not have lived to this day. He said he would discipline them in the future. The girl is in the spotlight. No matter how she is or how she acts, she should be cautious and humble, and never be taken by others. "


    Pingru said, lowering her voice and hesitating: "girl, Lang Jun must have guessed that. He also said that the two brothers couldn''t move on the bed. He invited the doctor to come. He said that it was a man who had broken his ribs and a leg bone, and said that he would stay for several months. "


    When Chen Rong heard this, she smiled casually. She untied her bun and said slowly, "my elder brother is kind-hearted since he was a child...... But he didn''t know that today''s third brother dared to use his personal safety to cheat me out. Tomorrow, they would dare to cut off my eldest brother''s head for funeral expenses! Some people, I will not be appeased. "


    Chen Rong said, shook his head, and Sun said, "OK, I won''t tell you this."


    Seeing that she was not interested, pingru hurriedly and attentively combed her long head.


    The emperor''s edict was issued four days later. After receiving the imperial edict, he took the Taoist robe awarded by the royal family, and in front of all the people, he put his hair in a Taoist bun again. Under the support of the royal bodyguard, he rode in a carriage, with his luggage, to the West Mountain Taoist temple.


    This day, it is the spring sunshine, willow twigs and leaves new hair.


    The carriage went out in a mighty way, with tourists on both sides.


    After a while, the motorcade came to the west mountain.


    Xishan Taoist temple is located in the middle of the mountain. Through the sparse woods, you can see the cornice of the Taoist temple. Even if it is early spring, here is light green and thick green interweaved, and the music and songs are endless.


    After getting off the carriage, Chen Rong, supported by the royal guards, walked slowly to the Taoist temple.


    The mountain road is winding and the stone road is covered with grass and moss. Turning a hillside, a dozen aristocratic children who took prostitutes to visit the mountains and forests looked like Chen Rong.


    Looking at the broad Taoist robe, but unable to hide the elegant and colorful appearance, a beautiful young man with white powder on his face said with a sharp smile: "OK! What a beauty! Hongyunzi, hongyunzi! A rhyme, it is said that this beautiful person''s leading placeAs soon as his voice fell, another tall and clean young man in his twenties smiled and said: "I think it''s too elegant and clean to use rhyme words on her. It''s better to use a beautiful word. No, the beautiful words are too gaudy. This woman has another style. Tut Tut, I don''t know how to describe her. "


    In the conversation between the two, a Kabuki said with a smile: "I don''t understand. Since the seventh king of Langya has regarded her as a sweetheart, how can she still be the crown? Is this another kind of romantic means of their celebrities Then she covered her mouth with sleeves and giggled.


    £¤


    I''m looking forward to the pink ticket...... Hey, I''m looking forward to a lot of pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 142

    Entering the Taoist temple and recording the Taoist name in the book, Chen Rong spent a whole day.


    At first, Chen Rong thought that this day would be very busy, but somehow, until all the dust settled, the whole Xishan Taoist temple, there was no onlooker.


    The sun is setting.


    Chen Rong stood in the middle of the mountain, overlooking the mountains below. For some reason, she had a trance.


    Ming Ming is the Taoist sister of the emperor, but there is no arrangement for such a big Taoist concept. It was still the voice of her servants that sounded and entered her ears.


    It seems that this monastic practice is just a change of residence.


    Chen Rong thought for a while, but he was dumbfounded: isn''t that good? Anyway, I just want peace.


    Thinking of it, she turned back.


    Xishan has a large Taoist temple and a large number of houses, at least one hundred and fifty-six rooms. Chen Rong chose one of the safest Eastern courtyards to live in.


    This time back to Jiankang, she took only ten servants, two of whom were keeping watch in the house she just bought. Now there are only eight people following her. Eight servants plus her, there are only nine of them. Nine of them live in the Taoist temple that can hold one hundred and fifty-six people. They listen to birds and insects. The sun has just set the horizon. From the mountain forest behind, there is a roar of tigers. It''s really lonely.


    Chen Rong spent the night in the howling of apes, wolves and wolves.


    In a flash, another half month has passed.


    In the past half a month, it seems that the Taoist temple of Xishan Mountain has become a desolate place, and no one has stepped on it. Sometimes I hear the rustle of fallen leaves. When the servants look around, they often look up to each other with their green eyes! Often at this time, there was a scream and a rush to close the door.


    Moreover, up to now, the thousands of acres of good farmland belonging to Xishan Taoist temple has not been mentioned, and no one has sent the deed of land to Chen Rong.


    As if she and her servants were completely isolated from the world by a force.


    Spring is getting deeper.


    On the branches around, the shallow bud gradually bloomed, a little bit of light green and new green in the sky and the mountains.


    After breakfast, Chen Rong walked out slowly.


    When he reached the green stone steps in front of the Taoist temple, Chen Rong looked at the mountains and forests in the distance. He sighed and stretched himself.


    "Girl." She is really used to it. Up to now, she still calls Chen Rong to be a girl. Chen Rong has told her several times that Ping Nu was responding at that time. In a moment, she forgot, and did nothing. When there was no one, Chen Rong was called by her.


    Ping Nu called and ran quickly. She came behind Chen Rong and saw her smiling face. She couldn''t help saying, "girl, the food, cloth and salt in the temple are not enough."


    After a pause, she said softly, "we have all the jewels and wealth on hand that day when we watch the ceremony. Now, do you have to quietly take some more for your own use? "


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked back to pingru.


    Pingnu frowned and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the Taoist temple would be so clean, but there was nothing. Girl, if you didn''t hide your hand when you came, we''d be in trouble with food and clothing now. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong frowned.


    For a while, she asked softly, "if you can find the silk slips in the Taoist temple?"


    Ping Nu nodded and said, "I found it."


    "Go, look."


    "Yes."


    At this sight, I always saw noon. Ping Nu looked at Chen Rong, who had left these worn-out silk slips aside, and asked repeatedly, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong smiled slowly and said lightly: "someone has moved his hands and feet...... Give me an empty shell. "


    Ping Nu blinked, but smiled, "what does that matter? We can support ourselves anyway. "


    Chen Rong looks back.


    After staring at pingru for a long time, pingru asked anxiously, "girl? What do you want me to do? "


    Chen Rong blinked, took back his mind and said softly, "I''m thinking about this kind of thing. Do you want to worry about it?" In her sense, I really don''t want to worry about that. However, the Xishan Taoist temple is also famous in Jiankang. Not to mention other things, it''s a huge expense just to receive the royal family and nobles every year, to offer incense to the ancestors every year, and so on. Without a thousand acres of good land to go to the bottom, but to pay for this kind of expenses, she can''t bear it.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ She always thought that to become a Taoist, she just had to live in a quiet place. As for these worldly things, as she knew, there would be someone to take care of them. It is only now found that things in the world have never been so simple.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong smiled bitterly and murmured, "considering this time, I really can''t, so I''ll ask your majesty to go home for Qingxiu."


    Speaking of this, she called out in a clear voice, "old man Shang."


    The old man trotted over and said, "girl?"Chen Rong drooped his eyes and said softly, "I''ll write a fold. I''ll go to the palace to see your majesty later..." Just now, she said with a smile, "why am I confused? What''s the use of doing these idle work?"


    When she came here to talk to herself, she turned to the old man and said in a serious voice, "old man, you will go back to the house with Ping Nu later. Take five boxes of jewelry out when no one notices. Then, replace all the five boxes of jewelry with firewood, grain, oil, clothing and other daily necessities. Remember that we need enough for the first half of the year."


    Chen Rong''s smile gradually became bright. She said gently: "after that, you can make a bigger noise and walk two more streets. Well, this evening, you will lead the group to choose some trees on the main roads to the Taoist temple, cut off all the bark and carve a few words. Well, it''s engraved: shut up, no earthly visitors. Then, close all the gates of the main roads. "


    She turned around, with a wide sleeve and a twist of her waist, and turned back. The voice came from her was far and gentle. "I would like to see if those people can sit still!"


    "What do you mean, girl?" the old monk asked after a long time of looking at each other


    Pingru shook her head.


    After the old man received the order, he left in a hurry with Ping nu.


    It was dark when they came back. Ten people were busy enough for two or three days before they left a message on the big trees of the main roads as Chen Rong asked.


    On the fourth day,


    this day, the sun is shining brightly, in the mountains, on the slopes and fields, a little bit of light green, has become a line, a line.


    Chen Rong led the servants to the Taoist temple. She first pretended to pray to the ancestors of Sanqing. Then she turned to the servants and said, "remember, as soon as the hour comes, close all the doors.". This time, you''ll close with me. "


    "Yes," cried all the servants


    In the forest, the echo is very loud. This should be their cry in all directions.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came, and in a second, a very arrogant high voice shouted, "wait!"


    Chen Rong and others were stunned, and at the same time turned to look.


    Only ten tall guards turned out on the main stone steps leading to the Taoist temple.


    The guards strode out, stood on both sides of the stone steps, pulled their voices, and shouted loudly, "nine princesses arrive --"


    nine princesses arrive?


    Chen Rong frowned slowly.


    All of a sudden, her heart leaped, and a word came out of her memory: "the last time nine princesses came to the mansion, Qilang placed her, she was not as careful as the girl."


    Slowly, Chen Rong smiles.


    She led the servants to take a few steps and saluted the guards. Qingsheng said, "hongyunzi welcomes the nine princesses."


    A drum music came.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a palace beauties came slowly under the support of a dozen palace maids and guards. Behind them were twenty Kabuki, with drums and flutes.


    Rao is so far away, the beauty is also straight head, looking at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong, however, looks down with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is looking back at her and has never looked at her detached posture.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the palace beauties are only ten steps away from Chen Rong.


    After she stood, she stared at Chen Rong. For a long time, nine princesses looked at Chen Rongfu and said, "I have seen hongyunzi fairy."


    After the nine princesses, who are elegant and bookish in appearance, said this, she smiled gently and covered her mouth with sleeves. "I''ve heard the name of the fairy maiden for a long time. Today I can see that the fairy maiden is indeed a rare beauty in the world. She is my father''s favorite concubine. I''m afraid she is not as touching as the fairy maiden."


    Her voice is elegant and her smile is charming, but she praises the beauty of a life out of home, which is intriguing.


    Chen Rong just pretended not to know. She smiled. Just as she was about to repay the ceremony, there was another drum music coming from the mountain path in front of her.


    The drum music is much bigger than the nine princesses just now. Listening to that move, it seems that hundreds of Kabuki are playing at the same time.


    In a flash, a huge team appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    Before the team, it was a eight shouldered Yu, eight young people with beautiful looks, carrying a beautiful young man with white skin, beautiful features and beautiful eyes. Come closer, the young man has beautiful features, but his face is so white and clean. It''s obviously caused by powder.


    Behind them, there were mighty maids and guards. Behind them, there were fifty or sixty Kabuki playing with all their strength.


    Far away, the beautiful young man looked up and saw the nine princesses. At the moment, his white fingers gently rubbed the hair strands hanging on his chest, and he said with a sharp smile: "nine younger sisters are there, too? Yo? Is this beauty in Taoist robe hongyunzi fairy


    As he said, he looked around at Chen Rong. His eyes were frivolous, and he said, "how beautiful, how beautiful.". Such a beauty, no matter which husband gets it, will also be regarded as a treasure. It''s a pity to be a champion. "Hearing this kind of teasing, Chen Rong smiled coldly. In the eyes of the ninth princess, her eyebrows narrowed slightly and there was no response.


    However, at such a time, only the east side of the mountain forest, there is a burst of drum music.


    There''s someone coming again!


    This time, no matter it''s the ninth princess or the beautiful young man, they are stunned. They all look in the same direction as Chen Rong.


    Behind Chen Rong, a servant muttered, "what''s the matter with you today? One by one, the nobles are still playing drums.". It''s true. I don''t want to see where it is. It''s so noisy. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 143

    Ping Nu took a step to Chen Rong and asked softly, "girl, do you want to send someone to meet you?"


    When Chen Rong smiled, she looked at the nine princesses and the beautiful young man. She said in a clear voice, "foreigners, don''t care about these stereotypes!" At this point, she swung wide sleeves and turned back to the audience.


    Seeing her leaving so selfishly, everyone was stunned. A palace maid chuckled: "it''s really valued by your majesty. Wang Qilang is very kind. Do you think it''s OK to leave without saying that?"


    Laughter clearly came into Chen Rong''s ear.


    Chen Rong looks back and stares at the maid standing on the side of the nine princess. Then she turns to the nine Princess and says with a slight voice: "this is a pure place, a place outside. Hongyunzi is no longer a person in the world of mortals. She should ignore the worldly affairs. Does the Princess think so?"


    Her voice is a bit clear, nine princesses stay stay, can not help but say: "nature."


    Chen Rong looks at the beautiful young man walking behind the nine princesses. Qingsheng asks, "does this noble man think so?"


    The beautiful young man looked at her with interest and said with a smile, "yes."


    At this point, Chen Rong smiled, "since both of you think hongyunzi''s words are reasonable, I''m leaving."


    Then she made a salute and turned away.


    At this time, another mountain path, and came a drum music.


    In the sound of drumming again and again, nine princesses and that beautiful young man stare at Chen Rong''s stride away, and watch her walk into the Taoist temple.


    Slowly, nine princesses sneer.


    Then she winked at the maid on her side.


    As soon as the look made, the maid understood. At present, she strode out and came to the Chen family servants who hesitated and didn''t know what to do. Right hand a Yang, extremely suddenly threw a slap in the face of flat woman.


    "Pa --", in the heavy slap in the ear, the palace maid snapped: "you are a bitch! How dare you look directly at the noble body of the princess? The fight - "


    a shrill shout came out far away.


    Chen Rong''s footsteps froze in the loud slap and the sharp drink.


    She slowly, slowly turned around. At this moment, she suddenly thought of a sentence Wang Hong said that day, "silly child, this is Jiankang."


    Yes, this is Jiankang! How could she think that as long as she left home, she could be free from the world of mortals? In this world, power and clan are superior to all rules.


    Chen Rong glanced at the dead woman with paw marks on her face and walked back slowly.


    Looking at her walking figure, nine Princess Ying Ying said with a smile: "why does the fairy return? Are you still cutting away the common things? "


    In the face of the flower like smile of the noble princess, Chen Rong gave a gift, she sighed softly: "the princess came to despicable view, Hongyun Zi is honored, please!"


    This is the standard welcome etiquette.


    At this point, the maid who had just slapped Ping her face smiled at her. She giggled, "that''s what it looks like. Bah! How dare you talk to my princess like that, without looking at your identity! " The maidservant guards around, smiling at the same time, looked at the face contemptuously.


    Chen Rong''s expression was very quiet.


    The servants standing behind Chen Rong showed their worries at the same time. Here, no matter Chen Rong or Ping Nu, they all know that Chen Rong''s surrender will lead to his transcendence in the future. I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    Just then!


    In the forest, a gust of cold wind comes. In the cold wind, with the bow string pulling, the long arrow breaks through the air!


    All of them brush their heads together.


    However, they turned their heads in half, and saw a flash of cold light. Then, something flashed in a flash of lightning. The palace girl who was satirizing Chen''s appearance was still giggling, and her chest was a sharp pain.


    Then, the laughter of the palace maid turned into a scream.


    So, all the people hurriedly turned around, this look, all were stupefied.


    I saw a feather arrow, which shot deeply into the palace maid''s chest. It shoots so deep that only the shaft of the arrow is exposed.


    The scream in the palace maid''s mouth has turned into a gush of blood foam. With wide eyes, she reached out her hand tremblingly, trying to pull out the long arrow.


    At this time, all the people standing around the palace maid screamed. Nine princess is frightened to wear a face to lose color more, she exits a few steps back disorderly, because retreat is too urgent, foot a soft fall on the step, unexpectedly rolled seven or eight steps on the step to hit a thing to stop.


    As flustered as she was, there was the beautiful young man. At the moment, the beautiful young man was covering his face with both hands and wailing.


    The two noble masters were so frightened that the handmaidens and guards on the left and right screamed and screamed like flies without a head. They ran into each other for a long time before they came back and surrounded their masters.


    In the chaos of war, no one noticed that the maiden who had been shot had fallen to the ground.


    Finally, the beautiful young man came back to God. He cried, "go back! Go back, go back! "


    Command, the guards wake up, they quickly lift the car, turn around and run, in an instant, they have rushed far away.And nine princess''s guard, also encircled her at this time. They collapsed to the ground and stood up with the nine princesses in a mess.


    The first to calm down was a middle-aged eunuch behind the nine princesses. The eunuch stepped forward, pointed at Chen Rong, stared and hissed, "hongyunzi! How dare you! "


    Hiss to drink here, he pointed to the left and right guards, cried: "take her! Take her! "


    "Yes!" Several guards just stood out, and a young eunuch approached him. He approached the middle-aged eunuch, gently, but with a voice that both the nine princesses and several guards could hear, he said, "Mr. Yang, this is not right."


    After a pause, he said, "there is someone behind this hongyunzi."


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged eunuch understood. He called out: "come back, come back, come back."


    After the call, he turned to the ninth Princess and asked hesitantly, "princess, do you see?"


    At the moment, nine princesses are puckering their lips and staring at Chen Rong. She does not immediately stare. After a while, she murmurs back: "it will not be him! How can he be so bloodthirsty when he is so detached and noble? It must have been my brother. Yes, it must have been my brother! "


    Speaking of this, she sobered up a little. At the moment, she gave Chen Rong a look of hate and cried, "go back to the palace."


    As soon as the sound came out, they hurriedly supported her and rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    These people, when they came, were in high spirits. When they went, they were in a state of embarrassment. Chen Rong looked at the party who was in a hurry and was in a daze. His eyes turned to the body of the palace maid who was lying on the ground.


    She came forward.


    Chen Rong slowly bent over and looked at the arrow on the girl''s chest. She whispered, "there is no word." Just now, Chen Rong laughs bitterly: what nonsense! Who will leave a word on the weapon of killing?


    She straightened up and looked into the forest where she had just shot a cold arrow. This look, where is half a man?


    The old man came up and said in a trembling voice, "girl, here, do you want to report to the government?"


    For a moment, she shook her head. "This arrow is warning those who want to move me. In that case, keep it for a long time. We don''t care. "


    "Shang and others hurriedly replied:" yes


    Chen Rong stared at the palace maid, who stared with wide eyes and did not close her eyes until she died, and turned back to the audience.


    Her steps were a little slow, and the whole person seemed absent-minded.


    Behind her, the startled servants were whispering, "it must be the one sent by your majesty."


    "In my opinion, someone from my family must be protecting the girl." "Maybe some Ranger passed by here."


    In the confusion, Ping Nu approaches Chen Rong for a few steps. At this moment, Ping Nu, who has a clear palm print on her face, laughs extremely happily. She murmurs to Chen Rong, "girl, I know that it''s Qi Lang''s man. He''s the only one who protects the girl like that. "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Ping Nu understood her. She looked at Chen''s face and immediately understood, "the girl also suspected that Qi Lang was protecting you, right?" Just smiled here, pingnu glanced at Chen Rong''s Taoist sister''s bun, so the smile froze on her face for a long time, and a sigh overflowed from her throat.


    When Chen Rong and his party came to the front gate of the Taoist temple, the dignitaries who came up from the other two mountain roads had already arrived.


    These two noble people are all royalty. One of the princes, who was in his thirties and had a long, thin face, was quite white. Seeing Chen Rong from afar, he smiled and gave her a salute, calling out, "Sima Yan has seen hongyunzi fairy."


    When Chen Rong hurriedly returned the ceremony, another dignitary, 28-9 years old, who was a little similar to the emperor, also gave the ceremony affectionately, calling out: "Sima Jing has seen hongyunzi fairy."


    "I dare not. The two lords are very polite. "


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes, avoiding the constant gaze of the two men. At the moment, behind these two people, there was a whispering voice, "just slapped the servant in the face, and he was shot on the spot!"


    "You will know the reason if you listen to the Taoist name. Hongyunzi, hongyunzi."


    "That arrow, on the spot can be creepy!"


    "You are wrong. What kind of personage is Qilang of Wang family? How can a beautiful young man who is so detached and like an immortal make himself bloody? I think ah, he is only afraid to see the blood will faint, right? "


    "Ha ha, that makes sense." "You forget the two battles of Moyang city and Nanyang city?"


    The murmur of chaos was constantly introduced into Chen Rong''s ears.


    Sima Yan turned around and glared at all the staff. In a moment, the whisper was half lost.


    He turned around and took a few steps to Chen Rong''s back. He coughed and said in a very gentle voice: "I wonder if the fairy is free tomorrow? My mother is always polite. She is a regular visitor in Xishan Taoist temple. This time, my mother was very happy to hear that her majesty made her the leader of the Taoist temple. She always said, your majesty is right this time. She also said she would like to see you anyway. "As he said, while observing Chen Rong''s face, he saw that she smiled with a smile. He could not see whether he agreed or not. He could not help but pucker his mouth and bow to her deeply. He said rather sheepishly, "the fairy should do it. If you don''t give me an answer, Xiao Wang, I dare not go home. "


    Hearing the words, Chen Rong smiled slowly. She lowered her eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry. Hongyunzi just asked Daozu of Sanqing for instructions, saying that he would close the door." At this point, she smiled bitterly. Although she was a man of two generations, she never made progress in these social activities. Now in the face of the Lord''s request, she really does not know how to deal with it.


    ##


    want to cheer up, think more......


    By the way, forget to ask for pink tickets! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 144

    Almost as soon as Chen Rong''s words fell, she found sensitively that the people behind Sima Yan changed their eyes towards her and became a little impatient. In the eyes towards her, they seemed to blame her for not knowing how to advance or retreat.


    At this time, standing at the back, the prince named Sima Jing said in a strange way: "the fairy aunt was closed for the sake of honoring Sanqing Shizu. This worldly thing has nothing to do with her. Twelve elder brothers, aunt this sentiment can show wrong place


    At this point, Sima Jing has a sharp voice and a laugh.


    When he smiled, Sima Yan''s people were a little ugly.


    Sima Yan is still smiling. He looks at Chen Rong gently and says with a smile, "the fairy is merciless. It seems that Xiao Wang can''t go home this time."


    Chen Rong bit her lips and thought to herself, "it''s unreasonable to refuse again.".


    Thinking of this, she returned a salute to Sima Yan and said softly, "the king is very kind, hongyunzi dare not say anything."


    She did.


    After the acceptance, Chen Rong turned to Sima Jing, who was also polite to him, and said with a smile, "it''s really disrespectful that hongyunzi didn''t go far to welcome the two princes when they came to despicable view. Please come in. "


    "Please, fairy!"


    Chen Ronggang welcomed the two princes into the Taoist temple. There was another drum music noise coming from the bottom of the mountain.


    After half an hour, she looked up at the bright sky in front of her. When she was stunned, a high song came from the mountain forest on the west side, "on the nobleness and lowliness, on the right and wrong, let him be the general of the Marquis, but he can''t escape from the earth bread platform. Today''s prosperity, Ming Dynasty smoke out, is Wang Xie Fanglan, today''s world, only exempt from punishment. "


    The high song came from the misty, mingled with the wind whimpering and the birds singing. Against the setting sun of the western mountain, it was born with a sense of falling into cold wind and frost.


    Chen Rong listened and murmured, "it''s Wang xiefanglan. In today''s world, he is only exempt from punishment?" Read here, she looked back to pingnu, her eyes were empty. When pingnu couldn''t help asking her a few questions, Chen Rong smiled dumbly and said in a low voice, "can you say that the peace and wealth I always wanted to ask for is far away?"


    At this time, the song is more and more far away.


    Chen Rong looked up at the singer with his head raised. Suddenly he frowned and said, "this kind of song is very strange. I have never heard it before."


    I''ve heard it before. This kind of song style with long and short sentences is only performed once by Wang Hong after it is first vomited out of her own mouth. She didn''t expect to hear this kind of song again in places like Jiankang at this time.


    In Chen Rong''s thinking, the flat woman on one side just looked at her stupidly. She wanted to answer Chen Rong''s questions several times, but she didn''t know where to start.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    In the early morning of the next day, the servants of yingwangfu appeared outside the Taoist temple.


    Chen Rong, with five servants, got off the Taoist temple and got on the carriage under their support.


    The carriage is very spacious, with thick tiger skin on it. When Chen Rong sat on it, he saw that there was an incense burner on the left and right of the carriage, which smells very good. Can not help but ask: "what is this fragrance?"


    Behind her, the two maids looked at each other, and one of them covered his mouth and said with a smile, "it''s dark fragrance."


    To Xiang, Chen Rong didn''t study. She nodded and didn''t care.


    The carriage drove into Jiankang city.


    Jiankang city is still so prosperous. The children in Chinese clothes, who are fresh and angry, gallop away from us, leaving behind a wisp of fragrance.


    Through the curtain, Chen Rong quietly looked around at the scenery and thought about his mind. Maybe she sat still like this. Gradually, Chen Rong felt in a trance, so she opened the curtain a little more.


    I don''t know how long later, a voice came, "here it is. Please get out of the car. "


    Chen Rong answered.


    The curtain was lifted, and two handmaids came forward. They supported Chen Rong from left to right.


    Here, it is already in Yingwang mansion. The cascading houses are among the trees, with rockeries, streams, willows and songs.


    Chen Rong looked around and thought to himself, "this place is really big. If no one leads the way, I''m afraid I can''t find the gate for a day.".


    As soon as Chen Rong landed, she looked around at the scene. A 30-year-old woman came up to her and said with a close smile, "fairy, please come this way."


    "Yes."


    A group of people walked slowly along Shizi road in the north.


    The more we go forward, the more prosperous the houses and trees around us. Chen Rong looked around and asked, "I don''t know what to call your old lady."


    The young woman has been observing her, seeing her asking questions, she said with a smile: "the fairy does not know. This time you are meeting the biological mother of my Lord. You just need to call her old lady. "


    Lord''s biological mother? Chen Rong thought to himself, "it seems that she is a woman with no title and low status.".


    When a pedestrian passes through Shizi Road, the front convenience is a huge lake. The corridor on the lake. When they walk across the corridor to the other side of the lake, a delicate and beautiful loft appears in front of Chen Rong."Fairy, please."


    Chen Rong nodded and stepped in.


    The attic is made of wood, all around it is carved into the air. After the veil covered by one window after another, the fragrance is faint when flying.


    This place, so luxurious, is not like an old woman like to live.


    Chen Rong thought of this, smiled and asked, "I don''t know where is the old lady''s room?"


    The thirty something year old woman said with a smile, "it''s 30 steps ahead."


    Chen Rong answered, and she was still looking around.


    The young woman stared at her. She seemed to be a little uneasy. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t explain anything. She just stepped up.


    Through a alley, a beautiful palace appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    The young woman said to Chen Rongfu, "fairy, please."


    Chen Rong did not leave.


    She suddenly understood why she had been feeling wrong. According to the principle, the place where the old lady lives, the maid servant is in an endless stream, and the woman usually has a broken mouth, where there is a woman, it should not be so quiet. Moreover, the fragrance is also rich, which should not be the tone that an old woman likes.


    These, she should have discovered. But although Chen Rong is a man of two generations, he has never been in a real big house. When he was ran min''s wife before, he didn''t like luxury. There were not many maids and maids. There are more guards and male servants coming in and out.


    What''s more, she''s a little dizzy today, not as responsive as usual.


    Chen Rong stopped, smiled and asked casually, "is there no family around the old lady? How can it be so quiet? "


    No one answered her question.


    Chen Rongteng looks back.


    And to her were the maidservants, who bowed their heads, and retreated slowly, and the doors and windows which were shut by one fan.


    When Chen Rong''s face changed a little, a clear laugh came from the east corner, "what a beautiful girl. It''s not bad, it''s smart. "


    In the sound of laughter, the sound of "dada Da" was heard, only to see the gauze curtain on the east side fluttering, a man in Chinese clothes appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    This gorgeous man, about twenty-six or seventeen years old, has beautiful features and a slightly hooked nose. He looks very similar to the emperor and Sima Yan and Sima Jing.


    At the sight of the man, Chen Rong could not help but step back. She stared at him and was waiting for a drink.


    However, the man just glanced at her and then took back his eyes. I saw him stride to the middle of the East Hall, just stand, a few maids will move to collapse a few, burn incense burner.


    When Chen Rong was a little elusive about his actions, the man sat down on his own.


    Then he clapped his hands.


    "Pa pa pa -"


    three crisp slaps.


    Almost as soon as the applause fell, the whole quiet hall became another kind. Only four curtains moved, and dozens of graceful figures came quietly with dancing steps. With them at the same time, there is also that from far to near, more and more loud Sheng music Xiao Yin.


    The fragrance in the palace is more and more strong.


    In the music, a dozen of figures came in the shape of flowers and willows. In a twinkling of an eye, they opened layers of curtains and appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    At the sight of them, Chen Rong''s face changed slightly.


    These ten beauties, one by one, look like spring flowers, eyes like autumn water, beautiful and moving figure. This is the second and the most important thing is that these ten beauties are all wearing a thin layer of gossamer, that towering * * and that tiny and deep private place are looming under the gossamer!


    Chen Rong swished around.


    When she turned around, she found that pingru and others had disappeared before she knew it, and those maidservants who had brought her to her had also disappeared. She is facing up to the closed doors and windows, as well as the increasingly strong fragrance in the palace.


    Chen Rong''s face was cold.


    Without saying a word, she strode to the door.


    Just as she rushed forward, the man''s laughter came, "though the beauty is pure, how can it be attacked by the secret fragrance? It seems that the dark fragrance is not very good. After hearing this for so long, the fairy is still powerful...... Tut Tut, she is really a heroine who dares to take risks alone. "


    When the man laughed, Chen Rong rushed to the gate of the hall. Just as her hand pulled towards the gate, there were four expressionless maids behind her.


    As soon as the maids appeared, the man clapped his hands and slowly said, "don''t be nervous...... How can the fairy go away? You say, hongyunzi fairy! " When talking about the last five words, he is biting, spitting out one by one. How to listen to it, how to gnash your teeth.


    Chen Rong has pulled to the doorknob.


    She reached for a button and pulled hard.


    But where can we get away with it? No matter how much strength she used, the gate was still and stable!


    Unconsciously, two drops of cold sweat exuded from the back of Chen''s neck.At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. Then, a cold hand touched her back neck, only to hear the voice of the man. From behind her, it was whispered, "fairy''s beautiful skin."


    The man spits out a mouthful of dullness. His fingers slide into her back collar like a snake. He breathes heavily and says in a low voice: "it''s so fragrant and slippery! But I don''t know if it''s a virgin? "


    When he said these words, the fragrance in the palace was too strong to breathe. The fragrance mixed with the fragrance of women''s body and clothes penetrated into her nose.


    Chen Rong''s hand, which was tugging at the gate, was soft. She clearly felt that her strength was losing and her body was becoming hot.


    When the man seemed to be Xingnong, he held out his hand slowly, touched Chenrong''s cheek from behind, and felt the warmth of her skin with the back of his hand. While the man panted, he said in an excited and cruel tone: "Wang Hong." when he uttered the name, Chenrong''s confused brain was instantly clear.


    Behind him, the man continued to speak in a low voice, "Wang Hong''s heart is really moving. I really don''t know what it''s like to be a fairy''s "hongyunzi", if you take off your clothes and climb to the crotch of the king to have fun? "


    He was excited, and his breathing was very fast, and his breath was even more thick. "I have taught countless beauties, and you are the first time to meet...... I really want to know whether Wang Hong would be crazy and stupid if he could see his heart and kneel in his crotch and play flute for him? "


    This time, as soon as his voice fell to the ground, he heard the beauty in his arms coldly say: "the Lord is wrong, he will not be mad or stupid!"


    Along with this sound, there is also the sharp pain from Yan Hou!


    But a cold golden hairpin was under his Adam''s apple!


    The man was surprised. He never thought that Mingming had become a beauty of mud. How could he fight back? Does she, like herself, have been immersed in the fragrance for years?


    This man does not know, this world, regardless of any kind of overpowering drug, will vary from person to person. Always, those who are firm-minded have the strongest resistance to overpowering drugs.


    At the moment, Chen Rong is staring at the man coldly. The golden hairpin in her hand is firmly on the man''s throat. A wisp of blood is flowing down the hairpin.


    This golden hairpin is different from the ordinary one. Its tip is extremely sharp and long. No one can doubt that the golden hairpin in Chen Rong''s hand is a weapon that can kill people!


    The man was backed up by the gold hairpin. He was white, but he warned in a shrill voice: "the fairy is not timid. Do you know who I am?"


    Chen Rong gave a cold smile and was about to answer. Almost suddenly, a very familiar and clear voice came from outside. "King Langya seven, please see King Jiankang."


    The voice came too suddenly, whether it was Chen Rong or the man, it was a stay.


    Seeing that there was no voice coming from it, Wang Hong''s voice line was as clear as water, and slowly came, "please forgive me, my lady, is strong in character...... Let her out. "


    ##


    there are more yards today. Let''s reward me with pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 145

    King Jian Kang then reacted. He looked white and stared at the gold hairpin in his hand. He said, "OK, I''ll let her out."


    He looked down at Chen Rong and said, "do you hear me? Go out, go out. "


    Chen Rong did not move.


    Her wrist sank again.


    "Porphyrin" a small sharp weapon came into the meat. In a twinkling of an eye, a ray of blood overflowed from King Jiankang''s throat. Although the gold hairpin was not deeply inserted, the threat of death was real for the king Jiankang, who was a man of high status and social status.


    Involuntarily, he screamed, flustered, "is your woman crazy? I let you out, didn''t you hear me? "


    At the moment, Wang Hong and other people outside are listening to the movement inside. When the guards are ready to break into the door, Wang Hong who is here waves his hand. He smiles a little gently, and sighs a little: "let her calm down. She knows how to measure."


    Hearing this, the guards turned and retreated behind him.


    In the palace, Chen Rong smiled weakly after hearing King Jiankang''s hurried roar. She stared at him with dim eyes. The gold hairpin in her hand sank again. When the stab made king Jiankang''s blood burst out, Chen Rong said coldly: "the Lord should thank Wang Qilang. If he didn''t come, you are a corpse now!"


    Her voice was cold and loud. When she said this, she gave King Jiankang a look of disgust, and she also gave several corners of the palace a look. Then she turned around.


    Almost when she could turn around, the gate was knocked open with a bang. Wang Hong, in white and beautiful, appeared in front of her with all the guards.


    He is right with Chen Rong, who is walking out slowly.


    Seeing her, Chen Rong shakes her trance brain and even shakes it for several times. Her eyes are still dazed, so she picks up the gold hairpin in her hand and inserts it on her left wrist again.


    As soon as Jin Chai was pulled out, the blood flowed like a thread. All of them bowed their heads. However, they saw that there were four blood holes on her white jade like wrist, one of which was bleeding fresh, the other three were dried up...... It turns out that just now she stabbed herself like this to refresh her mind.


    Wang Hong''s eyes did not immediately look at the four blood mouths. He walked a little faster and came to Chen Rong.


    He took out the handkerchief from his arms and gently picked up her wrist. He wrapped the wound. The handkerchief was not enough. He tore a piece of cloth from his left sleeve and covered the wound.


    His movements were gentle and careful, and after bandaging, he did not let go of her hand.


    Holding the wrist firmly, Wang Hong slowly looked up.


    He is as clear as autumn water, and his clear eyes are fixed on Chen Rong. At this time, Chen Rong is also looking at him. Under the effect of medicine, her eyes are less cold when she is sober, more trance and confusion. She was looking at him with an infatuated look that would never appear when she was awake.


    With such a look, Wang Hong suddenly put out her arms and hugged her heavily in her arms.


    Holding her tightly, Wang Hong closed her eyes and gently, a little hoarse called out: "ah Rong, ah Rong..."


    Chen Rong, who was held in his arms, earned money.


    She broke free of his embrace, pulled open his arm, still tilted her head and looked at him crazily...... The eyes, too focused, she seems to have abandoned all the obsessions, all the bitterness, just to put that moment into the soul''s lovesickness, the soul''s desire, the soul''s love, so silly, and definitely pour it out.


    The eyes, too obsessed, too affectionate, too bitter, too lovesick, too desperate...... In this cold and thin, absurd and willful world, no one will love others so obsessed and unconscious.


    Wang Hong suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes. He looked up. After a while, he spread his arms again and put her in his arms.


    He hugged Chen Rong heavily, then released his hands, turned around and walked towards King Jiankang.


    Only when he stepped out, his right wrist was tight, but Chen Rong held his arms. She was still looking up at him. At this time, Chen Rong was totally different from the past. She seemed to be a fragile bird, attached to his elbow and armpit, a little silly, a little fragile, a little serious.


    Wang Hong smiled gently, put out his hand around her waist, put her in his arms, and he walked towards King Jiankang.


    At this time, King Jiankang''s neck wound was closed long ago. He was staring at Chen Rong in a daze.


    When Wang Hong approached, he suddenly heaved a long sigh to the sky and said sincerely to Wang Hong, "I''m not as far as you are." The secret fragrance is both a psychedelic and a hallucinogenic drug. It can make people in a relaxed and beautiful dream. It can hide people''s feelings and desires at the bottom of their hearts and enlarge them countless times.


    Because of this, there is a clear line in her heart when she hears the fragrance. At that moment, in addition to her sexual instinct, she was driven by the most intense obsession hidden in her heart.


    For the nobles, what''s more, there are more women who are willing to sleep with them. What''s more, under the influence of the aphrodisiac, it''s just such a simple thing that the festival women become sluts. Dark fragrance is only respected by the royal family and nobles, but also because the beauty presented under its function is dominated by desire and has its own temperament.King Jiankang''s eyes, involuntarily, glanced at the bird''s human face, and said, "this woman is really an infatuated person, but it''s worth cherishing."


    At this point, King Jiankang''s eyes were a little confused, he said softly: "in the past, my mother also looked at my father''s like this...... Unfortunately, she was never smart, so it was easy to be thrown to the brothel by the people sent by the queen and died. Poor her, even if she died, did not win my father''s half pity. "


    Talking about it in a dreamy way, King Jiankang suddenly looks up and laughs. He laughed wildly, and the wound he had just made was broken again, and blood was pouring out.


    In the laughter, King Jiankang suddenly began to sing loudly, "sometimes in the East, sometimes in the west, the soul haunts, when do you have to rest? When can I have a rest


    In the high song, he also ignored Wang Hong in front of him, and the fierce blood on his neck. With a swing of wide sleeve, he rushed out like this, until he rushed out far away, and the wild laughter and the singing sound like song and tears were still heard.


    Looking at King Jiankang''s long-distance figure and a large number of guards attracted by his scream, a staff member came to Wang Hong''s side and asked softly, "let''s go, Qilang."


    Another aide also came forward. He arched his hand toward Wang Hong and said, "Lang Jun, it''s the best result."


    Wang Hong nodded, looked at the direction that Jian Kangwang rushed out, and smiled slowly. This smile, a little cold.


    The party turned and walked out.


    When they went out, the guards of the Royal Palace spontaneously dispersed and let them go.


    After a while, Wang Hong took Chen Rong to the carriage.


    The carriage drove steadily out.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong nestles in Wang Hong''s arms. She still looks up at him, not for a moment. It seems that subconsciously, she would like to see enough in this way. She would like to see enough in the past, in the future and in this life.


    Wang Hong turned to the guards and ordered them to say something. Then he looked down at Chen Rong.


    He was obsessed with Chen Rong. His arms were tight.


    Hug her waist, put her gently in her arms, Wang Hong''s face is close to her face, low call way: "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong replied absently, "yes."


    Hearing her gentle response, Wang Hong smiled softly. He pecked at her brow with his side head, and said with a low voice, "does ah Rong love me?"


    Trance in the face, or tightly grasp his sleeve, heard his question, she murmured: "love."


    A word spit out, Wang Hong once again a smile, this smile, brilliant as flowers.


    His red lips, pressed on her eyes, gently asked: "then you follow me home, OK?" To her confused big eyes, he gently explained: "back to the king''s house, there is my king''s house."


    Chen Rong tilts his head, but looks at him as if he doesn''t understand. For a while, she murmured, "home?" Shaking his head, Chen Rong smiled a little silly, a little silly, "is Qilang silly? I don''t have a home. "


    She giggled and reached for Wang Hong''s smooth chin.


    Green hands like jade, like playing the piano, move among his skin. Caress caress, Chen Rong mumbles: "Lang Jun is like my Qilang."


    When the word "my Qilang" came out, Wang Hong was stunned. He murmured and repeated, "my Qilang?"


    Where can I answer Chen Rong in trance and confusion? She looked at him silly, warm white hands, but unconsciously, sticking his Adam''s apple into his lap.


    She mumbled, "you are not another man, you are my Qilang..." Chen Rong seems to be persuading herself to relax. After several times of saying this, her body has obviously become soft. She has been forcing her straight neck to relax.


    Muttering to herself, she nestled herself in his arms.


    Her right hand has come into his breast from his lapel. When the hot little hand touched his cold skin, Chen Rong groaned happily. She drew her face close to him and murmured, "he''s not another man. He''s Qilang...... I''m from Qilang. "


    In the repetition of sentence after sentence, Chen Rong''s little face is more and more red, and his breath is more and more disordered.


    Just then, her chin was locked in.


    Her pretty face, which was red, her eyes blurred, her lips half open, her tongue dark, was forced to lift by a big hand.


    She got Wang Hong''s eyes.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s handsome face, such as jade, was already a little faint. His right hand just raised his small face, but his belt was loose. A greasy and warm hand reached into his lower abdomen like a snake.


    ##


    love is the most infatuated word since ancient times. If you are infatuated, don''t forget to vote for your pink ticket. Whoahaha...... (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 146

    Wang Hong quickly put out his left hand and tightly hugged Chen Rong''s small hand, which he just took out of his clothes. Chen Rong''s other little hand has pulled his skirt apart, buttoning and pulling on his chest.


    Seeing her eyes open wide and her eyelashes flickering seriously, it seems that she will not give up until this thing is buttoned out. But she took the medicine again, her hands and feet were weak, and the action of pulling became soft.


    Wang Hong buttoned the right hand of her face and put it down, pulling at the small hand playing in front of her chest.


    He just clasped his little hand, but his lips were warm, but Chen Rong put his lips on his lips. He was chuckling and happily sketching his lips. That sweet tongue is getting deeper and deeper now, and it will burst his teeth and chase his tongue in his mouth.


    This time, Wang Hong''s breath is completely disordered. His handsome face is dodging around, but the more he dodges, the more happy Chen Rong is. She giggled as she elbowed his lapel.


    Just for a while, Wang Hong''s skirt has been torn apart. Moreover, as time goes on, his lapel is more and more open.


    Gradually, Wang Hong, who was in a hurry, was breathing more and more quickly, and his face was getting more and more red. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore. Lock her hands heavily, Wang Hong quickly ordered: "ah Rong, stop! Stop! "


    As soon as the sound came out, Chen Rong looked up wrongly. His eyes were full of water and puzzled. In addition to flattery, they were complaints.


    Such an appearance is hard for gods to resist. Wang Hong''s breathing was disordered. He took a bite of his silver teeth, stretched out his hands together, clasped her arms tightly and locked them in his arms.


    Chen Rong was very uncomfortable when he locked her with such force. She twisted her body and found that her hands could not move. Then her little face rubbed against his chest and made a low moan as she rubbed.


    One drop and two drops of sweat seeped from Wang Hong''s neck and slowly flowed into his collar.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and when he bit his teeth and tightened his arms again, a staff member''s low laugh came from the outside of the car, "Lang Jun, beauty is the most difficult to refuse, why should I bear it?"


    As soon as the voice of the aide fell, another said, "ah, the world is really fast. In a flash, my elegant and unrestrained husband will be in line with Liu Xiahui."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a low laughter all around.


    Wang Hong is sweating because of the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms. He can''t help snorting when he hears these laughter.


    As soon as the hum came out, the laughter became louder.


    At this time, Wang Hong in the carriage, after a stuffy hum, stretched out his hand and pulled out the small mouth on his right chest. But he was holding her tightly. When he let go of one hand, the delicate body in his arms would rub more violently.


    Wang Hong was helpless. He fell forward. After holding Chen Rong and falling in the carriage, he put his hands and feet together and pressed Chen Rong like an octopus firmly under her body, which made her unable to move.


    Hearing the muffled sound in the carriage, everyone outside was stunned. In a blink of an eye, one of the guards said with a smile, "Lang Jun is so fierce."


    Another said gravely, "in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not my husband."


    As soon as the words came out, there was another strong low laugh.


    In the carriage, Wang Hong couldn''t care to get angry. He pressed on Chen Rong firmly. When he found that she didn''t twist so much, he bent his arms and slightly supported his upper body.


    Head down, Wang Hong looks at his face red, eyes like silk, and looks at his face wrongfully...... It''s hard to bear her eyes like this. Wang Hong bit his teeth. He lowered his head and pecked her eyes. He said awkwardly in his low voice, "ah Rong, I''m not a saint. If you do that again, I''m afraid I can''t help it. "


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Lower your head, let the hair on your forehead drop. Wang Hong, floating on the tip of Chen Rong''s nose, is lonely in his hoarse and dark voice...... Last time I was wrong, I should have used another method. "


    Where can Chen Rong understand this? She just looked at him wrongfully and happily, at him......


    The carriage is still moving steadily.


    At this time, a guard outside said softly: "Lang Jun, there is medicine."


    The medicine he said is a kind of medicine that makes people relax, tired and sleepy. Although it can''t remove the medicine of dark fragrance, it can make people sleep gradually in fatigue.


    When the guard said that, when he saw his husband, he didn''t answer. After he was stunned, he asked again, "Mr. Lang?"


    Wang Hong still didn''t answer.


    He is pressing on Chen Rong, lowering his head, quietly looking at the writhing body, his eyes are full of water, looking at him wrongfully. She has such eyes, such expression, extremely charming, and more importantly, deep feelings......


    Wang Hong drooped his eyes for a long time. After a long time, he said, "no need."


    The guard was stupefied and was about to ask more questions. One of the people around him glared at him and then came up to him and said in a low voice, "Lang Jun is happy now. You really don''t know what to do!"The guard''s eyes were staring at the carriage foolishly, muttering, "it''s just a woman who, as a husband of my family, wants it if she wants it, and doesn''t want it if she doesn''t want it. It''s true that he doesn''t move her like this, and doesn''t liberate her. He doesn''t act like a gentleman at all. "


    The guard''s voice was so low that only two people, left and right, could hear him. At the moment, the two companions threw a contemptuous white eye at him and shook their heads one by one.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong was really pressed by him, but he couldn''t move. She could only look up her little face, which was full of spring tide, and her cheeks were dizzy. "Seven Lang, I am so hot," Chen Rong called out


    A word spits out, Wang Hong''s Adam''s apple rolled once.


    He lowered his head, gently holding the tip of her nose, and said softly, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you."


    The fragrance of his breath made Chen''s little face redder.


    Her eyes were more and more watery. She looked at Wang Hong eagerly. She murmured, "Lang Jun, Lang Jun...... My husband. "


    As she cried again and again, Wang Hong closed her eyes and put her face on her little face. Listening to her swaying whisper, he sighed for a long time.


    The sigh just came out, almost suddenly. As soon as his mouth moved, his thin lips blocked her mouth tightly and swallowed all her groans, murmurs, gentleness and sentimentality.


    The lilac spits, the lips and tongue are fragrant, and the taste here is infinite......


    Wang Hong just moved away. Chen Rong raised her head urgently. She tooted her little mouth to cover his thin lips again. From her throat, she let out a satisfied groan.


    At this time, a guard Longsheng asked: "Lang Jun, is it back to the house?"


    No one answered.


    The carriage stopped. After a while, the guard''s voice increased a little. "Langjun, go back to the mansion?"


    The sound awakened the two lingering people in the carriage. Wang Hong panted and raised his head. His eyes were no longer clear, and he looked at Chen Rong for a while. He closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, his face was clear again. He stared at the bottom of her eyes. His shadow slowly said, "go back to Xishan Taoist temple."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Yes."


    After a pause, Wang Hong''s voice came again, "go and say it. Those servants will also be sent back to Taoist temple."


    "Yes."


    In response, the team turned.


    The team didn''t make a hundred steps and stopped after two swings.


    Then, a soft female voice came from outside, "but Qilang is here?" In the voice, there is an incomparable surprise.


    Before the guards could answer, a man''s laughter came, "did you meet Qilang? Very good, very good. "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a silence outside. Then, there came a neat and solemn cry, "I have seen your majesty!"


    Your majesty?


    Wang Hong frowned slightly.


    He stared at his body, dressed in a Taoist robe and dressed in a Taoist bun. He thought to himself, "I just went out here and met your majesty. It seems that the seventh king of Langya has been gentle and easy-going for too long!"!


    You should know that the present appearance, but your majesty Jinkou''s Taoist, and this gift, only a few days ago!


    Even if the top nobles who built Kangcheng didn''t take his majesty seriously, they could be granted the power of the monarch, which lasted for thousands of years.


    This surface Kung Fu, in any case, is to be done.


    It''s not just him, even King Jiankang, who is just sneaking around...... This is a big taboo in the aristocratic circle.


    It seems that he was calculated.


    In Wang Hong''s silence, another young man''s laughter came from the outside, "is it Qi Lang? Last time, it''s been a while. I wonder if Qilang knows me? "


    This voice, young and tender, is the voice of King Ren, who has the best relationship with his majesty.


    In King Ren''s laughter, another young man, Lang Lang, said with a smile, "I heard a few days ago that Qi Lang is back. Ah, when Qilang comes back, the girls in the city will never look at us again. "


    As soon as the sound fell, there was laughter everywhere.


    At this time, that delicate female voice is scattering Jiao, soft call way: "seven Lang seven Lang, how haven''t seen?"


    Listen to the laughter outside, Wang Hong a smile, his big sleeve a roll, covered in the face of Chen Rong. Big sleeve bottom, palm virtual press on the lips of Chen Rong.


    When he pressed his finger, his fingertip warmed, but Chen Rong held his finger and bit it gently...... This action made Wang Hong tremble again.


    He gathered his mind and sat up straight.


    Stretching out Bai Jing''s long left hand, Wang Hong slowly opened the curtain.


    Wang Hong''s face was exposed, and the delicate female voice was shocked. She called out with concern: "Qilang, Qilang, what''s the matter with you? Blush here? Clothes are also messy? " Her eyes moved and she glanced at Wang Hong''s chest. Her face was red.


    But Rao''s face was red, and the young girl with a delicate face was still stretching her head, her eyes were bright towards Wang Hong''s chest and towards the carriage.##For pink tickets.


    My book is really a dog blood love drama. It''s not just this one. All my books are like this. They are neither farming nor historical dramas. They are just love novels. Because love has to be bloodied, so tell everyone, you should not be fooled by its drama packaging, historical background and other gimmicks.


    ######################################In 2018, we should modify some words according to the requirements of harmonious content

 Chapter 147

    However, Wang Hong pulled down the curtain. When the curtain swung, he came from the carriage with a low voice of spring. "I have a new maid. It''s very beautiful. I can''t help it...... Please forgive me. " There was a gasp of forbearance in his voice.


    Everyone outside was stunned.


    For a while, whether it''s your majesty or King Ren, I will stay. But that face delicate young girl, already is biting the lip, but wants to cry.


    He was stunned for a long time, almost suddenly, with a loud and violent laugh.


    I saw that the young emperor''s eyes were bright. He put out his hand and clapped heavily on the carriage. He was so happy that he looked up and down, because he laughed so much that even his tears came out.


    At the moment, the young benevolent King laughed and said: "good you, Wang Qi! Good you seven! It''s such a pleasure in this carriage, ha ha. "


    Most of Sima''s children are quite dissolute in their private lives, and they are also proud of being dissolute. As soon as Wang Hong said this, no matter he was benevolent or some other young people, they were all overjoyed and had found a sense of contentment.


    When they laughed, Wang Hong''s low, dumb voice came, "let''s go."


    The guards were stunned. They immediately said yes and rode forward.


    When the carriage moved, all the people looked at the young emperor. Seeing this, the laughing emperor clapped his hands and called out, "let''s go. I''ve known for a long time that the seven natures of the Langya king are very clean. This is why I have to hurry back to the mansion to bathe and change clothes after I''m happy? Ha ha ha ha. "


    In his laughter, the carriage went away.


    One person has been staring at Wang Hong''s motorcade. He is ready to cut in several times, but the emperor is laughing happily. The two kings are also talking happily, which makes him never find a chance.


    It was not until the emperor''s laughter stopped that he found the chance to come forward and say softly, "Your Majesty, what Wang Qi went to is not the direction of the palace...... Your majesty, he is going to the west mountain. "


    Xishan Taoist temple? The emperor''s eyes opened, he blinked twice, suddenly lowered his voice, Huo Huo said with a smile, "is Wang Qi trying to do this happy thing in front of the three Qing Daozu?"


    The man didn''t expect that the emperor would be so associated, but blinked and froze in the local area.


    RenWang''s carriage is close to the emperor. At the moment, he is still looking at the direction of Wang Hongyuan. Looking at it, he suddenly Tut and said with a smile, "I didn''t think of it, but I didn''t think of..."


    On his side, a young man who looked similar to him shook his head repeatedly. He sneered and said, "even the Langya Wang Qi is the same. Hum, look at how those morally corrupt scholars accuse us."


    The young emperor was laughing all the time. Because he laughed so much, the tears could not stop. Hearing this, he said happily: "Wang Qi is good, Wang Qi is very good! Grandma, Wang Qi is indeed a member of our generation. He is unrestrained in his behavior. When he wants to be happy, he will be happy. Grandma''s, good, good, this son suits me very much


    He laughed and cried.


    The minister next to him opened his mouth again and again. He didn''t know what to do. It never occurred to him that his majesty, who was very unhappy with Wang Hong, the son of Langya Wang, who was less famous, would praise him for such absurd things and let him go so easily...... It wasn''t just him. The two real princes on the scene also saw the joyful expression of the people in the same way.


    Only the face of the delicate woman, at the moment is tooting mouth sullen, see a few brothers talking and laughing, she put up with it again, low voice roared: "don''t laugh! Don''t say it! " Flattening her lips, she burst out crying. While crying, she casually stretched out her sleeve to wipe the tears and sobbed: "dead king seven, bad king seven...... Oh, I don''t like this kind of Wang Qi. "


    When I saw my sister was sad, several men were shocked and laughed again. RenWang was kind-hearted and drove close to her sister, sighing: "silly child, even if Wang Qi is Liu Xiahui, we will not allow you to marry him. What''s the use of being sad? "


    The girl was stupefied and cried even more in a flash.


    Wang Hong''s carriage is still moving forward.


    At the moment, the team was a little quiet, only the murmur of Chen Rong and the gentle murmur of Wang Hong sounded from time to time.


    Several staff members looked at each other. One of them approached and said to the rickety curtain, "Lang Jun, if you do this, the patriarch will be angry." The voice is a little serious.


    Another staff member on one side said in a rather heavy voice: "Lang Jun, there are countless ways to deal with your majesty. Why use this one? If you act like this, those upright subjects will be disappointed in you. "


    In their long and short sighs, the third staff member frowned and said unhappily: "Lang Junzhi is expecting a lot from his family. Just a few days ago, several ministers recommended you to be an official. Even if Lang Jun has no intention of official career, there is no need to do so. This time, those corrupt scholars will have a speech again. Even the family members will be more upset. "


    The persuasion and sighing of the three did not stir up any waves. The people inside still whispered softly to a woman, even though they did not care about them.


    Three people you look at me, I look at you, finally is a long sigh.After a turn in the street, the carriage quietly went up the mountain from a path and entered the Xishan Taoist temple.


    When Chen Rong woke up, in the dusk of Xishan Mountain, the song and cry of returning birds came one after another, and the colorful sunset light penetrated through the screen window, illuminating half the room.


    She was lying in the sun, dancing in front of her eyes.


    After a few turns, Chen Rong slowly turned his head.


    She has a beautiful face. At the moment, this face is on the top of my head. And she, curled up in his arms.


    She woke up and didn''t wake him up. At the moment, he was sleeping on his side. Handsome face, long eyelashes cast an arc shadow. The golden sunlight scattered on his white jade like skin. In the sun, you can see the light hairs on his thin lips.


    Chen Rong blinks, slowly reaches out and tentatively touches his face.


    The fingers slide on the warm skin. They slide. Chen Rong recovers his hands like an electric shock.


    She lowered her head, motionless, and suddenly her eyes were wide open.


    Just then, her waist warmed.


    Wang Hong wake up?


    Chen Rongyi is stiff.


    Behind the people, did not detect her stiffness. His long fingers, gently around her small, greasy waist, he opened his mouth low, "wake up?"


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and eyes for a long time before he replied dryly, "yes."


    Lower his head and face the stiff face. His low, dumb, gentle voice rings in the room, "you are enchanted."


    This is a statement.


    Chen Rong bowed his head even more, and Mo FA let off. His gentle voice sounded like a fountain. "A Rong has not lived in the place of Jiankang Luoyang, and it is normal that he does not understand something. The great nobles of the world have enjoyed themselves for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, they have tried their best to have fun. They are good at wine, medicine and women. Some of them are tired of playing these games, but also like playing with beautiful teenagers. "


    He curled up a wisp of Chen''s dark hair, wrapped it between his fingers, and said softly, "the medicine and the wine, they have been immersed for so many years, are all kinds of tricks, they are all kinds of care, and they will inevitably fail." He seems to have seen Chen''s remorse and chagrin. This sentence should be as gentle as the breeze.


    Chen Rong did not speak.


    And his whispers, still in the setting sun, in the small bedroom, wafted, "that day I let people sing, a Rong can hear?"


    Speaking of this, he began to sing at his own will, "on the noble and the humble, on the right and wrong, let him be the king and the Marquis, but he can''t escape from the local bread platform. Today''s prosperity, Ming Dynasty smoke out, is Wang Xie Fanglan, today''s world, only exempt from punishment. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    For a long time, Chen Rong asked in a low voice, "you say that Wang Xie Fanglan is only exempt from punishment?"


    "As a matter of fact, it should only be exempt from punishment."


    Is it just a pardon? That is to say, in such a world, such as Wang Xie, the outstanding children of such a big family, only have the right to be exempted from public execution? Is that to say, it is possible to assassinate, administer medicine, die of illness, or suffer from violent diseases in the dark?


    "The families are very satisfied with the present situation," he said in a casual tone, fingers combed through her hair


    Hear here, Chen Rong is one Lin.


    When the Hu people attacked, the people in the north were killed in groups, and the imperial land like Luoyang was trampled over and over again. Countless big cities like Moyang city were attacked by the Hu people and burned. Countless families, countless Jin people, died miserably under the hoof of the Hu people, and the white bones were piled into a mountain. And all the families are very satisfied with this situation?


    So many people don''t like the emperor''s wisdom?


    So it''s the children of the Wangs of Langya and the Xie''s of Chenjun. If they have political talents, the ability to March, the ability to determine the world, the ability to expel the Hu people, aren''t those people willing to see?


    No wonder.


    The more Chen Rong thought about it, the more he understood it and was disappointed. For a long time, she murmured, "then you?"


    Rao is awake, but Chen Rong can''t help worrying about his safety. Wang Hong behind, can''t help smiling.


    He lowered his eyebrows and said softly, "I have sent someone to take care of your Taoist temple."


    This sentence, appears too suddenly. Obviously, he also talked about the current affairs and state affairs, but he suddenly threw out this sentence.


    Chen Rong froze, his mouth moved, but he could not speak.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ She wants to refuse, but in such a Jiankang City, she can be fascinated by Fanxiang today, and will be killed by more advanced means tomorrow.


    Slowly, Chen Rong, with her eyes closed, smiled. She said hoarsely, "thank you very much."


    "No."


    Wang Hongdi replied, clear and clean.


    At this time, Chen Rong has unconsciously moved away from his arms, so he stood up at will.


    He took two steps.


    Just past Chen Rong, he turned his head to look at her.At this time, the setting sun is just in time. The golden light spreads on his body, on his hair, between his eyebrows and eyes, in his long gown and wide sleeves, almost suddenly, his whole body becomes gorgeous and unspeakable, but it''s extremely ethereal.


    He looked at her with his head on his side like this, and his ink hair blocked his left eyes. His hair is like a curtain, his face is like a jade, and his eyes are clear and lofty, which set him as an eternal and beautiful picture.


    At the moment, beauty is like jade.


    And this jade like beauty is looking at her tenderly and tenderly.


    ##


    hehe, continue to ask for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 148

    Unconsciously, Chen Rong raised his head and met his eyes in a daze.


    He looked at her eyebrows, her eyes, her stubborn, slightly pursed lips. For a long time, he smiled leisurely and said, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong answered with a low voice, "yes."


    He leaned towards her, his handsome face shining like a fairy in the golden light. When he saw her eyes shining, he said softly, "I''ll go first."


    He looked at Chen Rong with a smile and straightened his waist slowly. After a long time, he turned his head and stepped out of the door with a wave of broad sleeves. Until the man has gone far, the door is still fluttering, and his breath and fragrance are still lingering in the room for a long time.


    Chen Rong never moved.


    For a long time, the door opened gently, and pingru came in.


    She glanced outside, came to Chen Rong''s side, and said in a small voice, "girl, there are many people in the temple, all of them belong to Langya Wang family." Speaking of this, pingru carefully observed Chenrong''s face and said softly, "just now, if it wasn''t for Qilang, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Chen Rong still lowered his head, just a light answer.


    Seeing this, pingru sighed and murmured, "if the girl is not a monk, how good is it? According to the love of Qilang to the girl, the Last Mistress will surely give the girl three points of preferential treatment. "


    Chen Rong still bowed her head. After pingru''s voice landed, she just shook her head.


    After a while, Chen Rong stood up and walked out slowly.


    Looking at the figure that she straightened her back again, Ping Nu hurriedly followed. As she followed, she said, "girl, that''s too much for Wang. He doesn''t care what his majesty says."


    After a meal, pingnu said hatefully, "girl, report this to your majesty. He will certainly punish Yingwang."


    In the constant murmur of Ping Nu, Chen Rong never looked back and walked forward.


    After a few steps, a Taoist appeared in Chen Rong''s field of vision. Chen Rong was stunned when she saw the woman in general dress.


    At this time, the Taoist turned her head.


    This is a pretty girl. When she saw Chen Rong, she hurriedly held her hand and saluted, calling out, "I have seen the Lord."


    Chen Rong nodded and glanced at her back involuntarily. Behind her came four more nuns.


    Not far behind these four nuns are busy servants. Another look to the right, the same pale yellow dress floating in the trees.


    Chen Rong blinked and couldn''t help asking the girl in front of him, "how many people are there in all?"


    The young girl replied respectfully, "back to the words of the Lord, there are twenty-five people in all." In Chen Rong''s wide eyes, she seemed to understand what she was thinking. She replied: "thirteen of these 25 people are the original fairy maids of the Xishan Taoist temple, such as 12 slaves, who are sent by Lang Jun to serve the temple leader. Please allow me to wait for the ceremony. " Seeing Chen Rong nodding her head, she continued to explain: "in addition to us, there are 50 workers, 20 servants in each room, and three people in charge. The Langjun said that all these servants can be used as guards. "


    Speaking of this, the young Taoist asked, "do you want to see your steward?"


    Chen Rong nodded.


    "Yes, I will go to inform the three administrators."


    Chen Rong stopped her and said, "what''s your name?"


    The maiden Taoist made a salute and said respectfully, "when the slave was in the king''s house, she was called to be a yinggu."


    "Yinggu? OK, you go. "


    "Yes."


    Yinggu just mentioned steps, another Taoist came to them and saw Chen Rong from afar. That Taoist was Yili. Qingsheng said, "I have some guests with Chen surname. They want to see the Taoist."


    Chen Rong nodded and walked out behind the Taoist.


    She had just come to the outside of the hall of Taoist temple, where she used to meet guests. At a glance, she saw a familiar figure: Chen Sanlang!


    At this time, Chen Sanlang, with a layer of white powder on his face, was shouting at a servant.


    When he saw Chen Rong in a flash, his eyes were bright. He could not help but glance at her high chest and waist. Chen Sanlang waved his hands and cried, "ah Rong, ah Rong."


    His cry, alerted the people in the hall, Chen Yuan''s voice came from inside, "a Rong? Come on in. "


    Chen Rong didn''t respond to Chen Yuan. She just held hands to Chen Sanlang and said, "you are welcome. Now there is no a Rong in the world, only the hongyunzi of the family


    When Chen Sanlang heard the words, he was stunned.


    At this time, Chen Rong has drifted in.


    In the hall room, Chen Yuan and his wife, Ruan Shi, are sitting on the table and drinking something. Seeing Chen Rong in, they looked at the same time.


    Seeing Chen Yuan again, Chen Rong found that he was obviously black and thin, and his back was a little hunchback. When he was looking at Chen Rong, he didn''t have the condescending posture he used to have.


    Chen Yuan stood up and affectionately called out: "a Rong, oh no, here comes hongyunzi fairy? Come on, please take a seat, please take a seat. "As he sat up against Chen Rong, he stared at his wife, who had bowed his head and said nothing.


    Chen Rong enters the seat, and Chen Yuancai follows him.


    Chen Rong glanced at Chen Yuan, who was obviously obscene, and asked softly, "I don''t know how many people have come here. What''s their opinion?"


    She did not even address a call, so open-minded inquiry, tone is blunt, expression is indifferent!


    However, Ruan''s face changed and Chen Yuan''s smile was a little stiff.


    After a while, Chen Yuancai reluctantly smiled and said, "ah Rong, although you have become a monk, you are still a daughter in my uncle''s heart."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong smiled and didn''t answer.


    When Chen Yuan saw her smile, he coughed and said, "last time my uncle let a Rong be wronged, he was punished by his parents to stay in Nanyang."


    In Chen ronghei''s bottomless eyes, Chen Yuan''s original words of apology were choked in his throat.


    After swallowing his saliva, Chen Yuan said, "this time, Ah Wei came to Jiankang with her husband, and my uncle followed. I arrived yesterday. I didn''t hear that you have become a nun, so I came to see you. "


    When he said that, Chen Rong''s expression became colder. He could not help but smile and shut up.


    Ruan''s hands under the broad sleeves are tightly twisted into a ball. In the corner that Chen Rong can''t see, her teeth are rattling.


    If they didn''t know that the bitch was still the heart of the seventh king of Langya and attached the high branch of his majesty, they wouldn''t care. Bah, why is it that she is such a rootless and bottomless woman who has to be valued by so many dignitaries when she leaves the family, while her husband and son run like a hundred percent, but their status is getting lower and lower?


    When Ruan clenched his teeth, Chen Rong asked softly, "Ah Wei..... Came to Jiankang with her husband? "


    Although her voice is light, Chen Yuan still recognizes her care. First, Chen Yuan understood. He nodded and smiled: "yes, general ran has come to Jiankang. I think it''s these two days. Their husband and wife will come to see Aron in this Taoist temple. "


    "Is it?"


    Chen Rong smiles gently.


    At this time, Chen Sanlang, who was standing outside the door, strode in and shouted, "father, how can you tell ah Rong that there are so many things you don''t have?"


    He turned to Chen Rong and bowed to her. His face was covered with too much white powder, but it was wrinkled because of the flattering smile. "Ah, ah, my uncle and my third brother are here this time. They want to see you and ask you to talk about love."


    Flirting?


    Chen Rong raised her head, and she said with a smile, "who do you want to talk to?"


    "Who else can I talk to?" Chen Sanlang ignored his father''s stare and said to himself, "of course, it''s with Wang Qilang."


    Chen Rong drooped his eyes and said lightly, "Sanlang is joking. Now I''m out of..." Before she finished speaking, Chen Sanlang impatiently interrupted her, "a Rong, don''t talk about these useless things. The whole Jiankang people know that you are his heart. Besides, we didn''t ask you to do anything. As long as you tell Wang Qilang, don''t blame us for being rude to him in Nanyang. A Rong, is this a small thing for you? "


    When Chen Sanlang spoke, he didn''t care about etiquette directly. Chen Rong glanced at him and thought to himself, "but I haven''t seen him for such a long time, this third brother is a little similar to those urban Vagabonds.". It seems that he didn''t get along well.


    Chen Yuan on the other side stared several times, but didn''t stop his son from speaking. Seeing that his son had explained his intention, he coughed and smiled at Chen rongci and said, "ah Rong, don''t pay attention to your third brother. He''s very angry these days, and he speaks very fast."


    After a pause, Chen Yuan sighed and murmured, "in fact, this is what the owner means. The head of the family thought that when he was in Nanyang, his uncle offended Wang Qilang for wanting to promise you to ranmin. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Yuan coughed and said, "ah Rong, you know, uncle was also kind at that time."


    As soon as he said this, he gave a sneer on his face. Involuntarily, Chen Yuan''s expression is stiff again.


    After biting his teeth, Chen Yuan stood up. He bowed to Chen Rong and shouted, "ah Rong, uncle is here to salute you."


    At this time, Ruan couldn''t help screaming: "Zishu! It''s just a small matter. How can I give you a big gift? "


    After that, she stared angrily at her face.


    Chen Rong''s face was expressionless.


    She still sat on the table, as if unaware that Chen Yuan was giving her a gift.


    As the atmosphere became more and more rigid and the faces of the three members of the family became more and more ugly, Chen Rong slowly stood up.


    She raised her step forward and did not look at Chen Yuan. Her voice said lightly: "hongyunzi is just a monk who ignores worldly affairs. Three people have found the wrong place."


    After that, she left the hall with a swing of her sleeves.


    Kam Kam walked out, Chen Sanlang rushed out, reached out to Chen Rong''s sleeve.


    Just then, a broom came crashing under his feet. In Chen Sanlang''s worried, a sweeper appeared between him and Chen Rong. I saw the factotum stare at Chen Sanlang and say in a rude voice, "raise your feet!"It''s full of voice and medium spirit! And that stare in the eyes, evil spirit is heavy, which is a humble servant will have? Chen Sanlang was shocked and reflexively raised his foot and stepped back.


    In the sweeping sound of "sand and sand", the smoke and dust rushed to Chen Sanlang. And Chen Rong, has gradually disappeared in his vision.


    In the distance, as soon as ping Nu saw Chen Rong go out, she hurriedly ran near. She glanced at Chen Yuan''s family inside and asked, "girls, Sanlang and landlords seem to be in a hurry?" After a pause, she added, "are they angry?" There is a hidden uneasiness in the tone and a blame for the appearance.


    Chen Rong said coldly, "they? When my forefoot came to Jiankang, my hind foot approached me as an enemy monk. It seems that this family has been abandoned by Chen family and has no way to go. "


    Speaking of this, she thought to herself, "Chen Wei and ran min are here?"? Why so fast?


    She has only been in Jiankang for such a month or two. Why did ran min arrive? Isn''t it hard for him to spare time because he is always busy in military affairs? (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 149

    When Chen Rong was thinking about it, Ping Ruo was waiting for her for a while. She couldn''t help persuading her: "girls, after all, they are elders. Even though they have been wrong in the past, this time they all come to visit in person. Just tell Qi Lang about it."


    She muttered, "as the saying goes, it''s better to stay with others and meet each other in the future. The girl just opens her mouth, and it''s not hard. "


    Chen Rong glances back at Ping Nu and stares at her. Chen Rong takes back his eyes and says coldly, "don''t you know me when I grow up?"


    She is a man of hatred and ruthlessness. Don''t say that Qilang and her majesty are protecting her now, but there is no one to protect her. Chen Yuan''s family, as long as they have a chance, will definitely retaliate back.


    Ping Nu stared at the wooden face. After a while, her face was bitter, and she said, "but the girl has grown up and is sensible."


    In the murmur of pingru, Chen Rong impatiently flicks his sleeve and strides away.


    On this day, Chen Rong''s heart has been a little disordered, and the hourglass is also passing very slowly.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was dusk again the next day.


    Waving back the crowd, Chen Rong sat alone on a stone at the top of the mountain. Here, you can see the valley surrounded by clouds, listen to the birds singing and apes roaring around, and hear the whispers of all the people in the view.


    After appreciating for a while, Chen Rong leaned back and lay on the big stone.


    The white clouds, which come to the clouds leisurely, are dyed red by the setting sun. Looking at the remnant cloud coming with the wind, looking at the vast sky, almost suddenly, Chen Rong smiled.


    This smile, such as clouds breaking the moon, at that time, these two days backlog in the mind, entangled in the dream of all kinds of thoughts swept away.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Chen Rong was about to enter the dreamland, there was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    The footsteps, a little heavy, a little heavy.


    Listening to the footsteps, Chen Rong woke up with a shock. She put out her hand and rubbed her eyes, and the drowsy voice came out, "take a pot of wine."


    The footsteps stopped.


    Chen Rong yawns and stretches. Then she jumps down and arranges her clothes. At the same time, she says, "by the way, bring my piano."


    There was no movement behind.


    Chen Rong frowned and turned his head.


    At this turn, she put on a pair of boots stained with mud. Above the boots, there was a black robe covered with mud and dust.


    On the other hand, it''s a corset suit completely different from Jiankang people''s robes and wide sleeves.


    Looking at it, Chen Rong is very cool, and his sleep disappears.


    She stared at the man with wide eyes and eyes. Unconsciously, she swallowed her saliva. At the bottom of wide sleeves, she made a fist with small hands, and her fingernails earned deep into the palm......


    She looked at the man''s feet, a pair of eyes, with great effort, but also failed to lift up, face-to-face look!


    As the robe swung, the man came to her.


    His steps were heavy and solid. When he was only three steps away from Chen Rong, his low and cold voice came, "dare not look at me?"


    As soon as he said this, Chen Rong raised his head.


    She had a pretty, cold face. At the moment, his eyes on this face were very gloomy. He stared at her coldly for a moment. Handsome face thin lips pursed into a line, deep lock between the eyebrows, there is a share of anger in the burning.


    It''s ran Min who came here!


    I don''t know why, Chen Rong is not afraid of the anger on his face, but also a little want to laugh.


    She didn''t laugh.


    The eyebrows slightly gathered, Chen Rong asked lightly: "what about Chen Wei? Why didn''t the general come with her? "


    Ran min frowned and said, "Chen Wei?"


    Speaking of this, he paused and suddenly felt something wrong: Why did she ask Chen Wei the first thing she said when she just met?


    His heart is too big to care about these details. But this time, he is prepared to come, he has been paying attention to Chen Rong''s every move. So he began to ponder.


    In meditation, ran min''s voice slowed down and said, "don''t you like her? Don''t you know that in Chen''s family, although her position is above yours, she is just a concubine''s room in my house? "


    "Chen Rong, look up!" he ordered


    Chen Rong, with low frown and eyes, raised his head.


    Ran min looked at her.


    On her charming face, with a smile, a pair of waving eyes, at the moment is also clear and calm...... When the woman saw him, she didn''t feel ashamed or hard?


    Momentarily, ran min''s gloomy eyes narrowed slowly.


    As soon as he was angry, ran min took a breath. He walked out two steps with his hands in his hands. When he came to Chen Rong''s back, he had recovered his peace.


    Then, with such a negative hand, he looked down at the dusk light, the cloud filled mountain top, and ran min''s deep and hoarse voice came slowly behind Chen Rong, "why do you become a monk?"Why become a monk?


    Chen Rong''s mouth is slightly raised, turning around.


    She was on ran min''s handsome, well-defined and three-dimensional side.


    This face, beautiful and cold, when looking at it from this side, the high and stiff bridge of nose, the thin lips tightly pressed into a line, seem to be carved and dyed stone statues in the setting sun.


    At the moment, he is carrying his hands, wearing a red wipe belt on his forehead, and his long ink hair is flying behind him...... Looking at it, Chen Rong is a bit in a trance. In the distant time and space, she once engraved this face in her heart. But the memory, which is clear and unforgettable, at this moment, I want to come, it''s fuzzy, it''s suddenly. It seems that the past events that made her crazy are just an illusion that never existed.


    She didn''t answer for a long time. Ran min turned around.


    He stared at his face with a heavy stare.


    At one glance, Chen Rong woke up from a trance. In his eyes, Chen Rong is a little stuffy. At present, she quietly steps back.


    Kan Kan quit a step, she then glanced at the sneer that ran min''s mouth corner flashed, Chen Rong hurriedly stopped.


    "Answer me!"


    Ran min''s command came again. He raised his head, looked at Chen with dignity, and said in a wooden voice, "I came all the way to Jiankang to make things clear!"


    After he said this in a dry tone, the muscles on Jun''s face jumped a few times. It seems that there is a kind of pain, just like a viper, lurking in his heart. It seems that there is a kind of obsession that makes him restless day and night.


    So he chose to say it. In his view, as long as he said it, as long as he got the answer, the Viper or the obsession would disappear.


    He must let this obsession and viper disappear from his heart!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    If there is only one person in the world who knows ran min, then this person must be Chen Rong.


    Now, Chen Rong hears his pain.


    She raised her head stupidly.


    Looking at ran min, his handsome face, his gloomy eyes and his straight body!


    After a long time, Chen Rongcai lowered his eyes...... Almost suddenly, she chuckled.


    This laugh, startled ran min, he glared at her severely, low shout: "what are you laughing at?"


    The voice, as usual, was majestic and heavy.


    However, Chen Rong doesn''t seem to hear that. She is still giggling, giggling......


    Just smile smile, two lines of tears out of the eyes.


    Ranmin, who was very angry, just took a step towards her. At one glance, she saw her tears and couldn''t help but stay.


    At this time, Chen Rong slowly stopped smiling.


    She stretched out her sleeve and wiped her tears casually. Her mouth was slightly raised, and she said to herself, "I have accumulated two lives...... Finally comfortable! "


    Her act of wiping tears was rude. She wiped her face red. Chen Rongcai looked up at ran min.


    At this moment, there was no ridicule or bitterness in her eyes. Some of them were just as bright as stars.


    Chen Rong smiles at ranmin''s angry eyes. The smile was light.


    Ran min''s bushy eyebrows were more tightly locked, and he could not help but shout, "what did you laugh at just now?"


    He really didn''t understand. He couldn''t understand.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer him, she just took two steps.


    She came to his side, just like he had, and looked at the cloud mountain and fog peak with the sunset dyed red. Just as ran min reached for her arm, ready to ask, Chen Rong''s voice came, "I hate Chen Wei."


    There are only four words, but gnash your teeth! Obviously, this hatred is already in the bone. Ran min was stunned and took back his outstretched hand.


    When Chen Rong uttered these four words, she laughed at herself. She said in a low voice, "Chen Yuan, Chen Wei''s father, tried to send me away several times. No, I have been sent by him once, and he has given it to Nanyang king! " Ran min heard this for the first time and was shocked.


    When Chen Rong said this, he turned to look at him. "I was ordered to ask the general for help when his food was seized. Do you remember that?"


    Of course, at that time, he thought that his life would be complete, because he found his Yuji......


    Chen Rong doesn''t know what ran min is thinking. She looks at him bright and calm.


    "That time, Chen Yuan got me out of the prison! I had been kept in secret by them, and his wife was going to put me to death for my disobedience. "


    She smiled miserably. "That night, in that wooden house, I listened to the guards outside saying, how can I have a good time before killing me..." When she said that, ran min''s eyebrows jumped violently.


    When she mentioned the old story, Chen Rong''s voice was still a little hoarse. She didn''t want ran min to see her vulnerability. After laughing, she turned to look ahead.


    Open your eyes, let the evening wind dry the moist eyes, Chen Rong then said: "therefore, a Rong will see the general, he asked the general to punish them." Speaking of this, she said with a dumb smile: "unfortunately, the general still likes Ah Wei...... I''m a revenger. I didn''t let Chen Wei lose his way. It''s the shock of my life! "She said it quite frankly. It seems that she didn''t know at all that the man in front of her was Chen Wei''s husband. She didn''t care at all. The object she wanted to frame was the woman that this man doted on for two lives.


    Quiet, long quiet.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong looks at ran min again.


    ##Please forgive me for the late update. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 150

    Ran min was frowning at her.


    Seeing her bright eyes, ran Min said slowly, "you and her..." After a pause, his voice lowered and softened, murmuring, "I don''t know." With a long sigh, he explained, "that day, it was secretly sneaking into Nanyang, not wanting to be known. But Chen Wei recognized me from the crowd with only one look. She rushed to me, and I saw that she cried pitifully and loved me so much that I agreed to take her as my concubine and sent someone to escort her home. "


    What he said should be that he and she went back to Nanyang city to meet Wang Hong secretly and decided to deal with murongke together, right?


    Yes, at that time, he and she were all good. She had already figured out that since they had no love for him in this life, they would not be killed by jealousy. It would be OK to marry him...... At this time, she heard that Chen Wei was taken by ran Minna as a concubine. It was the news that made her lost, lost and disoriented. She went to Wang Hong''s house with Wang''s servant and lost her life to him.


    Originally, Chen Wei is only one eye, only shed tears, he accepted her ah? Ha ha, the world is really funny. It''s still back to the origin.


    Chen Rong looks back, her lips move, and she doesn''t say anything.


    After a while, she asked in a low voice, "in that day''s war, Ah Wei went out of the city to find you, but the secret way?" She said that it was when she lost her body and rushed into the army, dyed with blood but never died, that she met ran min and Chen Wei again. At that time, Chen Wei was dressed as a woman.


    If she remembers it well, when Nanyang city is heavily guarded, it''s full of grass and trees. Chen Weiben is in the city, but he appears quietly at ran min''s side. What she can only walk is the secret way! He is willing to disclose the secret way to Chen Wei. It''s obvious that he''s already in love with her!


    See, no matter how hard she makes, no matter how she changes her fate in this life, fate will also stubbornly go to the same track!


    Ran min was stunned. He looked at Chen Rong and said casually, "yes, the woman was worried about my safety. She didn''t eat or sleep. She knelt before the gods all day and prayed for my health. My guard was moved, so he took her out of the secret way and sent her to me. "


    Ran Min said that he frowned and stared at Chen Rong and said: "Chen Yuan is hateful, but Chen Wei is just a weak woman. There is no need to be angry with her. Moreover, no matter what, she is just a concubine, unable to move your position. "


    He talked about the old thing again, and his anger soared up, his voice pressed down, and he took a slow breath. After a while, he said, "I promised you to be my wife! Chen''s a Rong, I think it''s not worth mentioning. You can''t use it as an excuse! "


    Speaking of this, he stepped forward and glared at her with his eyes as fierce as a wolf. He said: "Chen''s a Rong, tell me about it. That day you and I have already made a life-long decision. Why don''t you cherish yourself and lose yourself to others?"


    He said this word, word by word, gnashing his teeth. Therefore, every word is heavy, and every word is a snake lurking in his heart. Every word, let him in countless days and nights, suddenly become angry, suddenly depressed in the chest, suddenly angry incomparable.


    He left all military affairs behind and came after him for thousands of miles just to say this.


    He must get her answer!


    Chen Rong looks back at him slowly.


    Though she looked at him, her eyes were a little hollow.


    Slowly, she smiled dumbly: this man, really don''t understand. Forget all kinds of entanglements with Wang Hong. As long as he accepts Chen Wei, she will never be with him again in this life...... She would never repeat the nightmare of her previous life!


    Ran min is still staring at her. His eyes are focused and gloomy. He can''t shrink or keep silent.


    Chen Rong doesn''t know what else to say to him besides laughing? Do you want to tell us all kinds of entanglements they have experienced in their previous lives?


    With a dark sigh, Chen Rong meets ran min''s eyes.


    The long eyelashes flashed, and Chen Rong said slowly, "general, you and I are the same kind of people. Don''t you still believe that Chen Wei and I are really different? What''s more, after you accept her, we are not sharing heaven, but sharing husband! "


    As soon as he bit his lips, Chen Rong sneered, "you''re right. You promised me a wife, but she was just a concubine. I am a humble person in my family, but I am above her in your house. "


    She swished her head and stared at him and said, "but general, you forget that there are father and brother and family behind Chen Wei! I''m Chen''s Arong. I have nothing. Even if I was a wife, I couldn''t fight her! "


    Chen Rong said this with a chuckle. She glared at ran min with sarcasm and said slowly, "besides, what makes the general think that I, Chen''s Arjun, will be willing to share my husband with her and fight with her for the rest of my life?" The corners of her mouth are more and more open, and the irony on her face is more and more strong. "It''s doomed to a life of pain and failure, and a life of restlessness. Why should I fight for it? Why should I put myself in that predicament? This time I''m not Chen Wei, but I love you so much that I can''t see the direction clearly! "


    Her side string of hot ridicule cold irony, mercilessly to ran min.Ran min was stunned.


    He is a man of great experience and extraordinary insight. He knows that every word Chen Rong says comes from his heart and every word comes from his heart.


    He froze, and ran min, who was knocked unconscious, didn''t notice that in Chen Rong''s sentence "this time I''m not Chen Wei", the word "this time" was inappropriate.


    Looking at her, slowly, ran Min said in a low voice, "I see."


    He stared at Chen Rong and said dryly, "you don''t love me, so as soon as you see the momentum is wrong, you will get out."


    He murmured, "it turns out that what you said is true. You don''t love me anymore. The person you like really becomes Wang Hong. " At this point, the corners of his mouth jerked violently for several times, and the muscles of his cheeks began to beat violently.


    At this time, he was still mumbling, "but he just took a concubine. Even if she is not happy for you, but for such a small matter, you will abandon the name I gave you, and you will sleep with Wang Hong regardless..."


    He stares at Chen Rong, mercilessly, and hisses bitterly: "Chen''s a Rong, you are really cheap!" In a very disgusting and hateful tone, he reached out with his right hand and pulled her to Chen Rong''s arm.


    When he couldn''t control himself and pinched her throat, he was about to tighten it. Ran min froze!


    He stared at Chen Rongyan''s cold face, his calm eyes, frozen.


    He stretched out his hand slowly, gently clasped it on her neck, ran Min said with a dumb smile, "almost enraged by your woman again."


    He raised his finger to her chin and forced Chen Rong to raise his head. He stared at her eyes. His voice slowed down and he asked, "no! It''s not right! All you say is an excuse! "


    He stared at Chen Rong, coldly and slowly said, "if Wang Hong is something you really want to cling to, something better than me, something you really love, why did you choose to rush into the battlefield after losing yourself to him?"


    He looked at her, his tone had become soft and dumb unconsciously, and the hand clasping her chin had become soft.


    He gently stroked her lower lip and asked, "Arjun, tell me, did he use strong? You still love me, want to marry me, right? He used it to strengthen your body, didn''t he? "


    At this moment, his dark eyes, shining with gentleness, shining with his own do not understand the expectations, shining with a wisp of desire.


    But in this kind of mood, Chen Rong can still see his uneasiness and his self-confidence.


    She knew that the man in front of her was confused by her actions. Instinctively, he believed that every word he just said was from his heart, but he couldn''t understand why Chen Rong chose to give up after losing himself since he really liked Wang Hong? Are not all women in the world like Chen Wei, willing to be humble and small for the sake of their loved ones? Even if she can''t stand the sand in her eyes, she should compromise with Wang Hongdi''s arrangement and fight for something after entering Wang Hong''s house. After all, the position of the seven noble concubines of the Langya king is very important.


    Therefore, he would rather believe that Chen Rong loves him because he can''t marry himself and desperately wants to commit suicide! It was because of him that he desperately chose to become a monk......


    Ran min whispered and reached out. He gently stroked her Taoist bun and looked at it. There was a sadness in his eyes.


    Slowly, ran min lips tight, he said hoarsely: "ah Rong, I...... I''ve figured it out, and I won''t mind...... When I make arrangements, you will leave Jiankang and follow me. "


    He looked at Chen Rong, stroked her small white face, and said earnestly, "you will still be my wife!"


    After spitting out this sentence, he was relieved. He looked at Chen Rong with tenderness in his eyes. He put his arms out and hugged Chen Rong heavily in his arms.


    He held her tightly, closed his eyes, and said in a low voice, "ah Rong, be with me." Please!


    This time, he spits out words, with a trace of request, a trace of hidden vulnerability. Even the handsome face with his eyes closed showed a touch of fear.


    He was afraid of Chen Rong''s refusal, and he was afraid that Chen Rong would mercilessly spit out the cruel facts that left him cold.


    Where has Chen Rong ever seen such a ran min? Where does she want to know that one day, this proud, incorrigible, tough, murderous man will speak to her in such a gentle and pleading tone? Where does she want to get it? One day, the man who watched her die in the last life will ask her to marry him?


    Chen Rong froze.


    She was completely stunned.


    Even though she had been in a dream for many times, she never thought that one day ran min would really fall in love with her...... When she comes to him with memory, with thorns, with malice and pain, she will really be poisoned!


    She couldn''t believe the fact, so until she was in the arms of the man, she was still dead.Chen Rong didn''t know that it was the last life. The man looked at her dead and didn''t feel it at the beginning. But when he became the emperor, he dreamed of her countless times in those turbulent and cold years. He woke up from the fire countless times. He saw her eyes full of love and longing. The women around him, After changing one after another like a lantern, he would not look at the coquettish women and think to himself that there would never be another stupid woman who would love him without reservation...... When he was driven around like a dog by the Xianbei Hu people, he had a flash of thought: in this life, he let the Jin people and Hu people all over the world remember him, he let the historical records written down his name, and he also got such a woman''s unreserved love, which was worth it.


    Things in the world have never been like this. When you are young, the people you miss and the people you dislike casually appear in your memory again and again in your old age after experiencing the vicissitudes of life. It always reminds you of your stupidity and tells you what you have missed.


    What''s more, being deeply loved and madly loved by a person is so elusive...... Maybe when you are young, you will hate this kind of entanglement when you are in a good mood, but when you are old or fail, you will experience too much. One day, looking around, you will find that no one can be close to you, no one is willing to love you, and no one is willing to sacrifice for you. When you sacrifice and dedicate for you, that kind of regret and memory will devour your heart day and night, and will enter your dreamland day and night, so that you can relive it That memory, let you in the dream or anger or smile, wake up tears.


    Because of this, for thousands of years, those wise people have always told the world that it is enough for the elderly to do not regret.


    Ran min holds Chen Rong in his arms. Subconsciously, he presses her face on his chest. He doesn''t look down at her face or let her look up at his expression.


    When Mingming came, he just wanted to find out what happened that day. He just wanted to pull out the viper in his heart and then wave his sleeve to leave.


    However, he could not think of it. It was clear that things had not been figured out, and that he had only said a few words, so he made such a request to the woman. He didn''t want to know anything, he didn''t want to ask any more. He just wanted to let the past go completely, just wanted to take her away.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ He just wanted to be the same as when he was in the barracks. With one look in his eyes, she understood his mind. With one movement, she had followed. She can manage the horse in an emergency and follow him step by step, as if she were the Iron-blooded guard beside him. She is more able to relieve his worries for his soft words when he is tired. When he is passionate, she lies in his arms, roams with him and roars.


    Although such a relationship was short, he felt for the first time that there was a person who could not leave, accompanied by life and death, who knew himself so well, cared for himself, and would be so practical and satisfied.


    She is his Yuji!


    ##


    four thousand words.


    Let''s throw in some pink tickets and reward Lin Da for being diligent. Maybe I''ll be cute when I''m inspired. Ha ha ha. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 151

    For a long time, ran min held Chen Rong tightly in his arms and shook his head.


    She was shaking her head at herself.


    Chen Rong shook his head, lowered his head and asked gently, "what about Chen Wei?" In fact, she knew his answer without asking, but she still wanted to ask.


    Ran min reached out and pulled down her Taoist bun, letting her hair cover her shoulders. Stroking the black satin hair, he replied, "Chen Wei?" Ran min could not help but frown and coaxed patiently: "she is just a concubine''s room, which can''t hinder you. Besides, she is a weak woman, who relies on me to trust me and adore me. If she abandons without any reason, she won''t survive." After a meal, he finally made some steps for her, "if you really don''t like it, I will only take you with me in the future."


    This is the man''s biggest concession.


    Chen Rong smiled coldly and slowly pulled open his arms holding her.


    She really knows this man. He will always succumb to the tears of a weak woman. Even if he said that he loved her, he would not give up to look at him with tears in his eyes and love Chen Wei with pity.


    What''s more, in addition to Chen Wei, there will be more and more Li Wei and Wu Wei..... Some of these women are really weak, some of them are pretending to be weak. They have come from time to time. In the previous life, they despised and calculated her because of their appearance and not being loved. In this life, she has lost herself to others. They will firmly grasp this point and make war and rumors in the backyard until she can''t help it.


    Although Chen Rong won''t lose, she is really tired of that kind of life. If married in the past, is a person to be thrown in the old house lane, it can be tolerated. But as he is now, he will surely take himself with him.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ What''s more, ran min, who is a hero, would rather I take over the world than the world. Chen Rong, who lost his heart to others and then to others, will be a stab in his heart. The sting has been buried for a long time, and there are many complains around him. Maybe one day he can''t bear it, he will pull out her cancer by himself!


    She thought that women like her are really only suitable for loneliness...... So with the cloud and the moon, so a person guarding the sunset, lucky words, may live to see their own white head.


    Ran min felt the indifference of the woman in her arms and the repulsion in her actions!


    The muscles on his cheek beat violently.


    Almost suddenly, he pushed Chen Rong. After pushing her back and staggering out a few steps, he held up his head and stared down at her.


    Staring at him, he said coldly with a thin lip: "Chen''s a Rong, if I quit Chen Wei, will you follow me?" In tone, there is anger of being forced to compromise.


    In the face of his anger, Chen Rong shook his head. She smiled softly, lowered her eyebrows to avoid his eyes, and said, "no, no matter what, I will not go with you."


    , she turned around and shook her sleeves. She smiled very comfortably. "I''m doing fine now, general. I won''t go with you."


    She just stepped out, her neck was torn, and the whole person was dragged back by ran min.


    Ran min lowered his head and stared at her gloomily for a moment.


    Almost suddenly, ran Min said, "in that case, I will stay in the temple for a few more days."


    This is not love talk! This is absolutely not love!


    Chen Ronggang was stunned. Her pupil suddenly expanded. She reflexively cried out, "no!"


    Ran min sneered. He stared at her like a wolf and asked, "why not?"


    Chen''s face was white and his lips were slightly open, but he could not speak.


    She knew this man. He stayed in the view, not waiting for a change of heart, but waiting for Wang Hong. He killed Wang Hong!


    When his heart contracted sharply, Chen Rong forced himself to calm down.


    She said to herself: This is Jiankang. The whole people in the temple are Wang Hong''s people. No matter how powerful ran min is, he can''t move Wang Hong.


    She thought again: Although ran min made the Hu people feel frightened, in the eyes of the Jin people, he was a rough man with a low birth and a changed surname. When he comes here, he will not be able to take advantage of the situation, nor will he be able to bring too many soldiers.


    In this way, she can only be quiet a little. She knew that ran min was immortal. If he really wanted to kill someone, he could kill even the emperor!


    Now, Chen Rong turns to look ahead.


    Ran min thin lips into a line, an unspeakable complex emotions came to mind. Looking at her delicate neck, for a moment, he wanted to nip it hard, so he confused his heart and killed the merciless woman who didn''t put himself in his eyes!


    But when that thought comes out, another impulse will come out. He wanted to hold her in his arms, continue to beg her and tell her that he would kill Chen Wei as long as she left with him.


    These two ideas were at war between heaven and man, which made his fist loose and tight, tight and loose, and made the muscles on his face jump and jump.


    At this time, Chen Rong had turned his back to him and looked down at the valley surrounded by clouds. She smiled softly, and suddenly said, "the general didn''t ask me why I want to become a monk just now? Ah Jung hasn''t answered yet. "Chen Rong looked down at the clouds in the valley and said slowly, "I chose to become a monk because I am too humble and eager. Mingming was born in a humble family and looked bad. Mingming''s father and brother had nothing to rely on, but they always wanted to monopolize the favor of men. "


    She glanced back at ran min with a light smile. "Didn''t the general find out? You and I are really the same kind of people. We are all of the kind that if we have it, we need to have all of one person. Otherwise, even when we are old, our heart will be stuck with a thorn, which is very painful. "


    When ranmin heard this, he said coldly, "arjon really knows me very well."


    Chen Rong heard the sarcasm in his tone, but he smiled indifferently.


    She turned her head to look ahead and murmured, "I lost myself to Wang Qilang, but I was not forced by him...... But that day saw the general to accept Chen Wei, when absentminded loses, impulsively indulges, I recommend the pillow seat result


    A word spits out, ran min facial expression brush ground becomes iron green. He stared at his face, his cheek muscles beating. He reached out his hands and clasped them to his face''s neck, but as he approached her, he trembled and came to her vest uncontrollably.


    As long as he gently slaps, this shameless, ungrateful woman will fall into the valley, bones do not exist!


    At this time, Chen Rong is still looking at the valley. It seems that she doesn''t know ran min behind her, who is cold and murderous.


    Looking at the clouds gathering and dispersing, Chen Rong''s voice is still floating gently, "I lost myself to him, and he allowed me to be your concubine. However, a Rong knows that I am too greedy and poisonous. Since I love him, I can''t bear that he wants to get a wife. I can''t bear that one day, there will be a mistress riding on my head to guide me....... In a big family like Langya Wang, the consequences I can''t tolerate are self destruction. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong smiled and continued in a low voice: "general, you think, since sooner or later it''s death, why should I let him die after his two deadly acts of kindness to me? It''s better for me to leave when he''s ashamed, passionate and righteous. In this way, I will die and he will read my whole life. "


    At this point, she chuckled.


    After a few laughs, Chen Rong murmured, "unfortunately, I didn''t die. Since you can''t die, you should become a monk. Therefore, I have been looking forward to, has been eager to, calculated...... I have been thinking all the time about how to see his majesty, how to make this request to his majesty and get his permission. "


    After Chen Rong, ran min did not move for a long time.


    He took back his hands and stared at Chen stiffly. Until she had finished speaking, and until the voice of the people around him began to ring, he said: "you love him so much?"


    Back to his Chen Rong askew, casually chuckle: "love him? No, I love myself the most. I just want to let this gorgeous man, because I can''t get it all my life, I will remember it all my life. "


    When she said that, she did not look back and said with a lazy smile, "general, don''t you kill me? Then I have to go. "


    After that, she swung her sleeves, twisted her waist and walked to the left side of the path.


    She went on step by step.


    Behind her, No footsteps came.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Pingru''s voice came from the front. "Girl, EEE, how can I look so pale?"


    The sound of surprise made Chen Rong stop his stiff steps.


    She looked up at the flat woman.


    At a glance, Chen Rong slowly turned around.


    In the field of vision, the figures come and go, but the tall man is not there.


    Unconsciously, Chen Rong stretched his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead...... I just hope that these words just now make ran min think that it''s not worthwhile to risk assassinating Wang Hong for a woman like himself.


    In fact, Chen Rong also knows that ran min is a hero. After weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he may not kill Wang Hong. But she didn''t want to take the risk. She wanted to be more secure. As for herself, this is how she has been in her life. There is no big difference between death and life.


    On the mountain, ran min watched Chen Rong leave step by step.


    He stood upright, with the red band on his forehead, floating in the night wind, which made his robes hunting.


    It''s very windy and cold at night...... As cold as his eyes.


    He stood motionless in the night wind, like a statue of a thousand years old!


    I don''t know how long, he moved, he slowly bent down, slowly stretched out his right hand, heavily on the chest!


    There, there was a strangulation that could not be said to devour his heart, strangle his stomach, make his throat full of acid water, and make him suffocate!


    He closed his eyes heavily.


    I don''t know how long later, his thin lips moved and murmured, "I should have killed this woman!" The voice is very light. It''s a whisper to myself.


    But as soon as the murmur came into the night wind, he began to laugh bitterly.


    Bitter laughter is getting bigger and bigger.Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    ##


    ask for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 152

    Chen Rong returns to the room and sits down for an hour.


    As time went by, her heart became calmer and calmer.


    Seeing the full moon outside in the sky and the human language fading, Chen Rong thought to himself, "ran min must have gone back.".


    She gently pushed open the door, walked to the gate, along the stone steps, along the thick old trees on both sides, along the right side path. This road is far from the place where she saw ran min just now.


    Behind him, the voice of human voice came from time to time. Chen Rong knows that there are many people asking to see him these days, but they are all stopped by those officials...... She wanted peace, and Wang Hong gave her peace.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps came. The sound of footsteps was light and skillful. At the same time, they were quiet and increased appropriately, as if to remind her that someone was coming.


    Hearing this voice, Chen Rong knew that he must be Wang Hong''s man.


    She stopped and asked, "what''s up?"


    As soon as the footsteps stopped, yinggu''s voice came from behind her, "report to Xiangu, at dusk, there is a man''s crazy laughter coming out of the back mountain." After a pause, she asked, "the fairy knows who he is?"


    Listen to her tone, it is clear that Chen Rong and ran min are together, specially came to inquire.


    Chen Rong whispered back, "he is an old man."


    Looking back at yinggu, Chenrong asked, "I want to send a letter to your husband. Who can go?"


    Yinggu was stunned, and then she said with a smile: "the fairy said that she was joking. Since Langjun sent us, we are your people. We will not deliver the message. "


    She misunderstood and thought Chen Rong was trying.


    Chen Rong didn''t want to say much either, so he turned around and said lightly, "that''s all right, that''s all right."


    She stepped forward.


    Ying Gu was stunned. After staying, she hurried to catch up with Chen Rong and followed her step by step. Ying Gu said, "the fairy is angry?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and ordered, "I want to walk alone."


    This is an order to go down. Yinggu responds and stops.


    The moon is in the sky, and the sky is as cold as water.


    In the moonlight, people''s shadow is hidden in the shadow of trees, long and thin. When the wind blows, there is more than a whimper.


    After Chen Rongyue walked out five or six hundred steps, he stopped and turned his head when he heard the human voice in the view more and more far away.


    Kankan turned her head, and she saw a woman standing in the pavilion on the mountain path on the left, coming down.


    Chen Rong didn''t care either. He went on.


    Kankan takes three steps. Chen Rong is stiff. She turns around and looks at the woman.


    The woman, as delicate as a pear flower, has a beautiful face, fair skin, looks in the moonlight, and feels a little cold...... Is it Chen Wei?


    Chen Wei?!


    Chen Rong''s pupil shrank, and he went to the left and right.


    There was silence all around. No, there was a man sitting in the forest a hundred steps away. It seems to be Chen Wei''s escort.


    Ran min is very fond of Chen Wei. No matter where she goes, she will send guards to watch and protect her. In her previous life, she always had a guard and two loyal maids around her, which made her unable to find a chance to start several times. I can''t imagine this is the same in this life.


    Chen Wei lowers her head and walks absently, as if feeling Chen Rong''s eyes. She looks up.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chen Wei stops.


    She opened her mouth and stared at Chen. After a while, she asked in surprise, "Why are you here? Where''s ran Lang? Isn''t he looking for you? "


    Chen Wei asked, looking around for ran min''s shadow.


    Chen Rong looks at her.


    The night wind blows on her, cool.


    The coolness also permeated her heart. Chen Rong looks at Chen Wei quietly. In the moonlight, Chen Wei''s face is clearly in front of her.


    Chen Wei''s face is not good, pale, and his sharp chin is sharper. His eyes seem to be full of tears all the time.


    However, such a thin, gaunt, but make Chen Wei more delicate, more delicate and pitiful, as if the spring breeze will be falling pear.


    When Chen Rong is looking at Chen Wei, Chen Wei is also looking at her.


    After looking up and down at Chen Rong, she bent her eyes and smiled, covered her mouth with wide sleeves, and said softly, "ah Rong, but I haven''t seen you for months. How did you become a Taoist? Hee hee, but you do Taoist dress, more beautiful than before, but also hook men happy


    She smiled happily and walked to Chen Rong step by step.


    After a while, Chen Wei stops at a place only five steps away from Chen Rong.


    She glanced up and down at Chen Rong again, her eyes curved with a smile, and sighed: "my sister was envious when she heard that a Rong and Wang Qilang were together. It''s Qi and they are also envious. We all think that Chen Rong is in Jiankang. In the Langya Wang family, where there is no trouble in the world, you must live a happy life like an immortal. I can''t think of it. I can''t believe that you have become the championShe looked at Chen Rong compassionately, and sighed pitifully in a low voice: "ah Rong, you are pitiful."


    Chen Rong has been quietly looking at her, waiting for her to finish.


    It wasn''t until Chen Wei''s voice landed for a long time that she said, "finished?"


    Chen Wei was stunned and stared at Chen.


    Chen Rong smiled lightly. She looked at Chen Wei calmly and said slowly, "just now, general ran, your husband, found me and asked me to go with him."


    Hearing this, Chen Wei''s face changed greatly.


    Chen Rong smiled, shouldered his hands and looked at Chen Wei haughtily. Learning from her, he whispered, "Ah Wei, you have to change your tongue later. You have to call me the mistress!"


    "I have to call my mistress!"


    "I have to call my mistress!"


    Words are light and meanings are heavy. Chen Wei''s face is as white as snow. She can''t laugh any more. She rushes to the next step and screams at Chen''s sleeve: "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense! As the LORD said, you have slept with Wang Qi, and he doesn''t want you! "


    Her sharp voice was urgent and sharp, one after another, which led to the sound of the mountains and valleys, so that a sound of footsteps came from the right side of the mountain path to this side.


    When Chen Wei anxiously twisted Chen Rong''s sleeves, Chen Rong frowned. She shook off her broad sleeves. After she waved Chen Wei away, Chen Rong looked over her shoulder at the hysterical scream. At this time, Chen Rong was smiling.


    Chen Wei screams, glances at Chen Rong''s smile, but hates. As soon as she bit her teeth, she stretched out her hand and tore it at Chen Rong''s face. At the same time, she screamed, "you shameless bitch! You bitch! You still laugh, do you dare to laugh? I, I tore your face! "


    She came frantically at Chen Rong. But Chen Rong, after all, is a martial artist. Where can she get close to her.


    As soon as Chen Wei came, Chen Rong stepped back and let go.


    Chen Wei almost fell to the ground when she failed. After a few steps forward, she quickly stabilized herself and gasped for breath.


    After panting for a while, she stared at Chen Rong again, and Chen Wei forced herself to calm down again to Chen Rong''s smiling face.


    Holding her knees, she gasped and stared at Chen Rong, calling out, "you''re nuts! The Lord is not by your side! If he wants you, he will be by your side at this time! You must be talking nonsense! "


    In Chen Wei''s cry, Chen Rong''s hands closed, clapping and clapping. She clapped her hands and praised: "Ah Wei is not stupid, but she guessed that I was talking nonsense!"


    As soon as this word came out, Chen Wei was mute.


    She swallowed half of the scolding words in amazement, stared at Chen Rong, and asked in a choking voice, "what do you say? what you were saying? Are you talking nonsense? is it? Are you talking nonsense? "


    His voice was urgent, and his face was dismayed with joy.


    However, Chen Rong, who was opposite to her, was stunned. She looked at Chen Wei in trance for a long time. She was silent and giggled. She said to herself in a low voice, "so pitiful...... Why should a man live all his life? " Her voice was so light that she was more warning herself than satirizing Chen Wei.


    Chen Wei didn''t hear it. She didn''t care if Chen Rong satirized herself. She just hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "what did you mean by that sentence just now? You''re nuts, aren''t you? My husband doesn''t want you at all, does he? "


    One by one, tense and urgent?


    Chen Rong looked at Chen Wei pitifully. In her questioning, she was holding her hands and smiling, like Wang Hong''s usual air. She nodded and replied, "yes, I''m nuts. Your husband will not marry me. "


    In Chen Wei''s overjoyed expression, Chen Rong stared at her with a low voice, calling out: "Ah Wei!"


    Her voice is a little serious.


    Chen Wei stared at her strangely.


    Chen Rong stared at her and said, "Ah Wei, don''t you know how to pretend? Your tears are always said to flow. " In Chen Wei''s angry look, Chen Rong smiles. She slowly says, "Ah Wei, use your tears, use your pity and gentleness to catch your husband, and leave Jiankang city!"


    Chen Wei is stunned again. She instinctively feels that Chen Rong is seriously saying this, and chuckles at the moment.


    The irony hasn''t been uttered yet. Chen Rong has lowered her eyebrows and eyes. In the moonlight, she slowly stroked her fingertips and said softly, "your husband said that no matter how I used to be, he still wants me."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Wei''s face was as white as paper, and her body swayed and she stepped back in embarrassment.


    Chen Rong didn''t look at her. She still said in a slow and orderly voice, "he also said that he would marry me."


    This time, Chen Wei made a whimper from his throat, like a grudge grunt. At the moment, she is biting her lower lip tightly, staring at Chen Rong with big tears, and waiting for her to go on.


    Chen Rong smiled, and she said casually, "but I am a monk given by your majesty. Besides, with your husband, I will fight in the South and fight in the north. Where is Jiankang so good?" She looked up at Chen Wei and said, "Ah Wei, your husband is the only man in the world who doesn''t care if I am a monk or if I lose my life. Therefore, take your husband away from Jiankang as soon as possible, and leave before I regret it. "The lips of Chen Rong are slightly crooked, and the expression is like a smile. In the moonlight, her dark eyes are so bright. No matter in the eyes or in the face, Chen Wei can''t see the true meaning, or even distinguish it. She''s right or wrong.


    Chen Wei stares at Chen''s face warily. Seeing her turning around, he asks, "Why are you?" She bit her lips, followed up, and asked earnestly, "Chen''s a Rong, what''s your trick?"


    Chen Rong looks back.


    Her expression is a little light, a little haughty looking at Chen Wei, gently said: "do not want to leave even if." After that, she swung her sleeves and walked forward.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Wei came after her. She followed Chen Rong and asked repeatedly, "ah Rong, what you just said is true? My husband, he wants you? "


    Chen Rong did not turn back. She said coldly, "don''t you understand your husband? What does he mean to me, you don''t know? "


    As soon as this words came out, Chen Wei''s footsteps stopped. Chen Rong walked out two steps and heard an uncontrollable sob coming from behind.


    Chen Rong is stunned and looks back.


    In the moonlight, Chen Weizheng falls to the ground, broad sleeve covers his face and sobs. Her shoulders were shrugged with tears, and her voice was filled with grief and hatred. She could not help it.


    Chen Rong comes to her.


    She looked at Chen Wei compassionately and said slowly, "Why are you so sad? Ah Wei, you don''t love him as much as you think. "


    She said this from the bottom of her heart. Chen Wei is also unreasonable, she choked: "you are happy to see my pain? A Rong, don''t be complacent, you, you are a nobody wants! You''re a monk! "


    Chen Rong looks down at Chen Wei. She smiles low and slowly says, "yes, I am happy. Ah Wei, you lost in this life! From then on, even if you like everything, your husband''s mind will not be easy...... He can''t get me, he can''t get me because of your reason. In the future, he will turn to you little by little! Ah Wei, you are done! "


    The voice is cold and sarcastic, and the words are like needles.


    Chen Wei is eager to refute and scold back. But for some reason, what he utters from his throat is just a choking voice after voice...... With a woman''s intuition, she knew that Chen Rong was not wrong.


    For a while, all kinds of unwillingness, all kinds of bitterness, all kinds of sadness, all kinds of loss pain, all turned into choking.


    Chen Rong lowered her head. She stood motionless in the night wind. She stood aloof and looked at Chen Wei, who was crying.


    For a long time, Chen Rong sighed and turned to leave.


    She had just stepped out a few steps when she heard a sigh in the woods behind her.


    Teng ground one, Chen Rong turns head, look around.


    A strong man appeared in the vision of Chen Rong. Chen Rong glanced at him and finally recognized that he was a general who drove for ran min and had a funny character.


    Actually, he is looking after Chen Wei, who is really favored. But this is better. Only when you fall from the cloud can you break your bones!


    The strong man strode to Chen Rong. On her gaze, he held his hand and said, "yes."


    Chen Rong looked at him, his mind moved.


    The strong man glanced at Chen Wei and then turned to Chen Rong. He sighed, then sighed.


    In his face, Chen Rong lowered his eyes and said seriously, "this warrior, please take your general away from Jiankang." After a pause, she said slowly, "the place of Jiankang looks prosperous, but in fact, it''s dangerous step by step. The general has great ambition. Don''t turn the boat in the gutter."


    After that, she swung her sleeves and left.


    Her words seemed to be some kind of warning. The strong man frowned and thought.


    ##


    here are four thousand words for the pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 153

    After Chen Rong walked out for more than ten steps, he could not help looking back at Chen Wei.


    At this time, Chen Wei, has already stood up, she lowered her head and wiped tears with the back of her hand, thin and weak, wronged. And the strong man was pacing and thinking.


    At a glance, Chen Rong takes back his eyes and strides back.


    The night passed without wind or waves.


    In the early morning of the next day, there was a lot of noise in the temple. It seemed that aristocrats had come to listen to the noise outside.


    Fortunately, people from the royal family are taking care of all these affairs.


    After the grooming, Chen Rong was a bit lazy, but also because of the impact of yesterday''s world, he was a little ups and downs, so he leaned on the collapse and kept his eyes closed.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came. This step is light and slightly tardy, which is the step of pingru.


    The footsteps came to Chen Rong''s side, busy for a while, Ping Yue said with a smile: "girl, there is another princess." She said happily on her face, "this princess is really beautiful and noble. She held her hand to me as a servant and asked me how polite she was. I didn''t think about it before. One day I will see these princesses and nobles, and they will be so polite to me. "


    At this point, she muttered, "it''s all about the Qilang."


    See Chen Rong ignore, flat woman hesitated for a while, she approached Chen Rong one step, gently asked: "girl?" It''s just started. There''s a lot of noise outside. Ping Nu hurriedly ran to the door and looked.


    After a quarter of an hour, she ran back and smiled at Chen Rong. "It''s a little eunuch, tut tut. I''m sure the girl hasn''t seen such a beautiful young man. I''m afraid there are few girls in Jiankang who can match him. He goes with the princess, who is also respectful and polite to him. "


    Listening to the chatter of pingru, Chenrong suddenly looked up at her and asked, "how are you feeling today? What good has happened? "


    Flat if hurriedly shakes her head, a path ground says: "have not, have not."


    Chen Rong smiled and stopped looking at her.


    Seeing Chen Rong staring at the view outside the window, Ping Nu was busy for a while, then she sat down behind her, "girl?"


    Her voice was a bit full and round.


    Chen Rong answered softly, "say it."


    Pingru hesitated for a while, and then she said, "the old slave was outside just now. I heard the nobles say that Qilang broke into Yingwang''s mansion for you. They also said that yesterday, the ninth Princess stopped Qilang''s carriage and asked Qilang in public who you are."


    Ping Nu said that, Chen Rong slowly turned his head and listened.


    Pingru laughed happily, and she said happily, "those noble people say, when Qilang smiles in public, he only says that you are the most beautiful and true person in his heart. On the spot, she was so angry that she cried


    Ping Nu laughed twice. Seeing Chen Rong''s calm face, she couldn''t see the happiness and anger. She asked in surprise, "girl, are you not happy that Qi Lang likes you so much?"


    Chen Rong smiled and whispered, "no, I''m happy."


    She said she was happy, and the smile on her face was light.


    Pingru is not interested in her. She is a little surprised and disappointed. She murmurs: "it''s lucky that the girl is so loved by Qilang...... I''m looking forward to the day when your majesty will allow the girl to return to the world. When the custom is returned, the girl can enter the Qilang mansion. "


    When Chen Rong heard this, he smiled again. The smile was still a little light and seemed not interested.


    Flat if see form, long sigh.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Neither did they care.


    Pingru was still looking at Chen Rong, and she said sullenly, "if it wasn''t for Qilang to come to help in Yingwang''s mansion, the consequences would be unimaginable. The old slave thought that the girl had accepted the management philosophy of the people in the palace, which was in response to the feelings of the seventh brother. "


    "Just now, those nobles also said that the girl was the outer room of the Taoist temple where the seven immortals were raised....... The old slave thought that being a concubine in the outer room was better than being a concubine. And as long as Qilang is willing to allow the girl to give birth to a child with the surname of Langya Wang, the girl will not live in vain in this life. "


    Ping Nu said that, looking forward to Chen Rong, waiting for her answer.


    Chen Rong glanced at her, smiled, turned his head and shook his head.


    Flat if a Zheng, call way: "girl?"


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes and said, "if you, I just want to...... I just want to keep this empty mountain and birds singing and spend my life quietly! "


    This sentence is firm!


    As soon as the voice fell, flat woman cried out: "girl?" Chen Rong''s voice, called out by pingru, made the people who came from outside slowly stop.


    Chen Rong looks at Ping Nu, with a smile in her eyes and comfort for her. She said, "if you want to do something about me, don''t worry about it and don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion on everything. "


    She paused and smiled, "yes, Qilang is kind to me and takes good care of me. If he didn''t help jiankangwang this time, maybe there would be no such person as me in the world. "Chen Rong stood up and went to the screen window. Looking at the light green and dark green spring light outside, she said in a quiet voice, "he is good to me. I remember...... If, that time, when I was cheated to the river outside the city and almost fell into the hands of villains, it was Qilang who wanted to, so I came out in the middle of the night to find me and save me. "


    She sighed softly and said, "I haven''t been so stressed and treasured by a man in my life. I''ve always tried my best...... No one has ever been willing to leave the city in the middle of the night for me and search in the wild mountains. At that time, I was really happy. I was so drunk. What''s more, he is still such a noble seven Lang of Langya Wang family. "


    Chen Rong said that with a clear smile, he said: "he is good to me, I always remember, always remember."


    After a pause, Chen Rong smiled a little bit, "but one size fits another!" She said decisively, "I accept his affection, but I only get along with him as a friend. If you forget him, your girl''s crown will be fixed in her whole life. After a year and a half, when Qilang married his wife, or had a new wife, or when the patriarch of the Langya Wang family had a word, he withdrew the Taoist priest in charge of the temple. I think at that time, the nobles in Jiankang city would not be interested in a little woman of mine any more. "


    When she said that, she was quite happy. "If we get there, we will leave here quietly and buy a house in a quiet place. Then, we will be far away from Jiankang, and will not interest the aristocrats, and will not be occupied to buy some land. I was also old at that time, and I didn''t look conspicuous anymore. We should be able to live a peaceful life. "


    She said excitedly, "if I think about it again and again, this time I will get what I want." As she said, she turned her head to look at pingru with bright eyes.


    She turned around happily.


    Her smile is still on her face, so bright, so bright.


    Then, she turned back to the flat woman, and leaned on the side of the door. The white clothes were better than the snow, and the black hair was like discharge. She was quietly looking at her man.


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She blinked, blinked again. Slowly, the smile on her face froze.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the beautiful young man leaning against the door. Looking at it, her lips wriggled and murmured, "I didn''t know you were here."


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, Chen Rong almost slapped himself in the face: really, he didn''t try to save it, but said such a thing!


    On one side, Ping Nu looks at this and that. She lowers her head and slips out quietly.


    As soon as she left, the man surrounded by the morning light smiled leisurely, and he walked slowly towards Chen Rong with his wide sleeves flicking and his mouth waving.


    Seeing him approaching, Chen Rong involuntarily stepped back and stepped out. This time, he put his back against the screen window.


    No choice, Chen Rong can only lower his head.


    The fragrance overflowed and the man came to her.


    Looking at her tenderly, his voice line is clear and soothing, which is very beautiful. "Chagrin?"


    The face that lowers a head, nodded.


    He stretched out his long hand and gently stroked Chen Rong''s shoulder. His fingers were like dragonflies skimming the water, brushing Xiang''s shoulder and laying it on the edge of the window.


    Inadvertently, he put her in the shadow.


    He looked down at her.


    As he moved, his hair fell down like a satin, and brushed his face. It was soft and touching, as if it was sticky and detached.


    "Qing Qing." He spits out the warm and fresh breath and pours softly on her face, which makes her soft and fine hair shake in the sun, so itchy.


    Wang Hong sighed and said softly: "Qing Qing, a good way of thinking for a long time, has been heard by me. What should I do?"


    He lowered his head, touched her forehead with the tip of his nose, and said softly, "why don''t you think about another one?" He flattened his mouth and explained helplessly: "Qing Qing knows me...... I don''t know about it. Once I know about it, I can''t help but step in and make arrangements. "


    With a long sigh, he continued powerlessly to himself: "well, it''s the family, your majesty, who wants to arrange a wife for me. As soon as I think of my bridal chamber and candles, where my Qing Qing claps her hands and is eager to find a way out, I''m not happy, and I don''t like it. "


    His voice is very gentle, very careful, very careful, "Qing Qing, what do you say is good?"


    His voice line, especially special gentle, his tone, especially soft, that whisper, in all soft with some childish, in incomparable gentle with a wayward.


    Chen Rong had already fallen in love with him. How could he stand such a tone? Such language? Then she blushed and shrunk down. Guangxiu covered her head and face. Chen Rong cried out in a muffled voice, "you, stay away from me, and don''t call me Qing Qing!"


    Call here, Chen Rong stubbornly looks up and stares at him, warning: "Wang Qilang, I am now a nun! You must not call me Qing! " When the warning fell, Chen Rong had rearmed himself. Now she stood up with a wooden face.Just about to stretch out his hand and push Wang Hong away, there was a sound of footsteps outside. Then, Ying Gu reported outside: "fairy, your majesty has sent someone to take you to the palace."


    RMB


    we threw some pink tickets to support Meimei.


    Ah, dear Qing Qing, you hide the ticket again and cover it. I will cry to show you!


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ It has to be said that the concept of clan in the Wei and Jin Dynasties is unbreakable. I know that there are many readers who are used to my writing of absolute female strength, and I feel a little angry now. There''s no way. I tried again and again. There''s no way to write a strong woman like Wei luoyuzi who has absolute personal influence in the society of "the best without poor families, the worst without powerful families" for hundreds of years. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 154

    Chen Rong frowned slightly and looked up at Wang Hong reflexively.


    When she looked up, her eyes were as clear as water. When she looked at her, his eyes were tender. Chen Rong quickly bowed his head and asked in a low voice, "Qilang thought, what should I do?"


    Wang Hongyi smiled and his voice slightly said, "please wait for an angel to bathe and change."


    When yinggu heard Wang Hong''s voice, she immediately shouted, "yes."


    As soon as Ying Gu left, Wang Hong looked down at Chen Rong. He had a long white hand, stroked Chen Rong''s eyebrows and eyes, and a clear voice line, which was like water. "Don''t be afraid of me."


    Although the voice is low, it is really gentle and infinite.


    "Yes," Chen said She pushed Wang Hong away and walked forward.


    Wang Hong turned his head, clear eyes, quietly looking at her back. He could not help looking at her back. Her back is so straight. It''s rigid...... This stubborn woman.


    After bathing and dressing, Chen Rong came to the main gate of Taoist temple.


    Outside, a carriage sent by the emperor was waiting. Seeing her go out, the eunuch cried out, "start the carriage."


    Chen Rong saluted the leading eunuch and stepped into the carriage. Until the carriage moved, Chen Rong still looked back.


    Wang Hong didn''t keep up.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    The carriage drove out of the Taoist temple and into the street.


    Chen Rong can''t remember how long he hasn''t been on the street...... She knew that her appearance was easy to attract people, and in order to avoid extraneous things, she had been suppressing the impulse to go shopping.


    Where Tianjia''s carriage went, all the pedestrians, knights and carriages gave way one after another.


    When passers-by looked at Chen Rong''s carriage, Chen Rong was also observing people coming and going through a slit.


    At this time, the carriage is passing through Cuiliu lane. This is where Wu Wa and Yue girls are treated with red makeup. There are lofts with colorful flags flying in each building. There are also beautiful people in the loft, one by one, with heavy or light makeup.


    These beauties are leaning on Zhulan, pointing and laughing at the pedestrians below. When Chen Rong''s carriage arrived, a beautiful woman took a jade flute and looked at some place in front of her with her eyes affectionately. She began to play it in a quiet and resentful way. Soon after


    as like as two peas, a beautiful looking woman looks at her. She leaned on the beauty who was playing flute, and her wide sleeve water clothes were lightly sprinkled. She chanted to Chen Rong''s left near her: "who has a pretty face and a thin spring gown leaning on Ma Nanqiao?"


    The beauty''s voice, with clear rhythm, is like a long song in Xiao sound.


    Unconsciously, including Chen Rong, people followed the beauty''s eyes.


    On the left, there is a small bridge and flowing water, with willows and poplars.


    Under the willow tree, there was a beautiful young man standing on his horse. His skin was white, his eyes were black, his lips were red, his nose was straight, his robe was wide sleeved, and his figure was as tall as a willow. A pair of pure eyes, is quiet, a little preoccupied looking at the front.


    This boy?


    Chen Rong can''t help but lean forward and lift the curtain to look at it.


    This beautiful young man has a thin waist and a beautiful willow. Isn''t it Sun Yan?


    What happened to him? When did you come to Jiankang? Yes, he must have come with ran min. He is a son of a family. It will be more convenient for him and ran min to act in Jiankang.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong can''t help biting his lips: so, in the short term, ran min won''t leave Jiankang? While thinking, Chen Rong reached out to lift the curtain.


    Just ready to show his face completely, let Sun Yan see the face, see a person coming behind Sun Yan. The man was a close guard who followed ran min all the year round. The guard went behind Sun Yan and began to talk to him in a low voice. Just said two sentences, Sun Yan that beautiful face then plate up, eyebrow also shows a dignified.


    And Chen Rong''s carriage is getting far.


    Chen Rong put down the curtain of the car, smiled and thought, "I''m well-known now. If he wants to see me, he can come at any time.".


    She turned her head and looked at the yingyingyanyan on the red chamber, who was still greeting Sun Yan. A touch of warmth came from her mouth.


    The carriage is heading for the imperial city.


    The closer to the bustling places, the more numerous carriages there are. Every carriage will leave behind a wisp of incense.


    The palace gate is already in sight.


    Chen Rong took a breath and straightened his clothes and hair.


    Just then, a song came from behind. The heavy and powerful steps step on the bluestone board and make a rhythmic music. In the music, a thick and hoarse voice is singing, "the beauty of Red Mansions has wide sleeves, and Zhumen wine and meat make a mess."


    The voice is very hoarse. It''s obviously singing praises. It can be matched with the hoarse voice, but it has a feeling of desolation and helplessness.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    She''s right. It''s the back of a shawl. The figure looked up and sang those two sentences twice before, then it suddenly let out a long roar. The howling sound is like weeping, like singing, like crying.When Chen Rongzheng looked at it, outside the carriage, the eunuch''s voice of hate came, "it''s Huanfu again! Bah! Now I dare to sing these disturbing things outside the Imperial City...... See how many days you can live! "


    The eunuch''s voice was a little sharp, and it sounded extremely harsh. Hearing the disgust in his voice, Chen Rong could not help thinking in surprise: these two poems didn''t scold at all!


    Almost when Chen Rong thought about it like this, he saw the palace gate in front of him and rushed to ride on the smoke. The knight galloped very fast. He was very nervous.


    In a soft place like Jiankang, it''s the young aristocrat who likes to be supported by others when walking. When have you seen such a quick hoof?


    Involuntarily, dozens of carriages opened their curtains at the same time and looked at the knight in surprise.


    The knight was rushing towards the figure who was singing away.


    Smoke and dust are like arrows, rushing in. Just when Chen Rong inadvertently looked at it, her eyes instantly widened to the extreme!


    I saw the knight who rushed out, when approaching the singing figure, suddenly bent his bow and took the arrow, and in the eyes of the public, in the middle of people coming and going, on the man''s vest!


    Chen Rong subconsciously wants to scream. She quickly reaches out to cover her mouth.


    At the same time that she made this move, the knight immediately bent his bow like the full moon!


    "Whoosh -" ground one!


    When the arrow goes, the string is startled!


    In the sharp sound of breaking the air, the long arrow came out like lightning, and with a sound of "por", it stabbed the vest of the singing man steadily! Instantaneous, the blood flow is like a line, slowly and down.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Those who are mad and Howling slowly stop and turn around.


    The wind blows his robe and his hair, showing a young, bright face. This is a young man under twenty-five.


    The young man has bright eyes. He stared at the knight who shot a cold arrow at him. Slowly, he reached back and pulled out the arrow which was inserted in his vest.


    "Porphyrin" ground one, blood is splattered in all directions, that young man put the arrow that inserts on vest, pulled hard come down.


    In the blood of PorPhyr, there was a sound of panic and crying in the carriage around. Chen Rong heard that in a carriage nearby, a 30-year-old nobleman shrank into a group. He covered his head with his sleeves and cried out in a shrill voice: "blood! A lot of blood...... Wuwu, I''m afraid of blood. I''m so afraid of blood. " In the crying, two beautiful maidservants, half clothed and half untied, quickly moved up. One put his arms around his head, and the other stretched out his hands from behind, so they held him and comforted him.


    The young man stretched out his hand and pulled the long arrow off his back, then he stared at the knight with his eyes. Slowly, he held the bloody arrow in his mouth.


    Instantly, the blood drenched his mouth.


    When the blood was dripping, the sobs and screams of the nobles around were louder. In these calls, Chen Rong also smelled a smell of bashfulness. She turned to look at the eunuch who was greeting her. She was fighting in both directions. His clothes were wet. There was a pool of water on the ground.


    The young man held the bloody arrow in his mouth and licked it. After swallowing a few drops of blood, he slowly took out the arrow.


    Then he took the arrow like this. The young man looked at the knight and the direction of the imperial city. Almost suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    With the sound of his laughter, the wound on his back, blood, blink of an eye, that dress, has been dyed wet.


    The young man laughed wildly, laughing, and two tears came out of his eyes.


    After a burst of laughter, the young man called out, "I only hate cao''a! I only hate cao''a for concealing! If he didn''t fight with the Wu and Shu families, he would have killed all the blood in the Central Plains! If he had not been virtuous and incompetent, and could not have good children and grandchildren, and could not have defended the Wei River and mountain, would he have pickled the world today? How could he let this stupid and incompetent Sima rule the world and lose the mountains and rivers? Hahaha! "


    If his singing just now is implicit, what he said now is to point to the dynasty!


    The knight''s face was red and his legs were pinched, which made the rider stand up. Then he bent his bow and took the arrow again.


    Looking at the cold arrow that the knight raised to himself. The young man laughed even louder. With his laughter, his black hair was flying in the wind. His tall body was also shaking, like the jade mountain was about to collapse.


    In the laughter, the young man gave a long roar. He flipped his eyes contemptuously at the knight and cried, "stand up! You are not worthy to take my life! "


    In the arrogant and contemptuous laughter, the young man''s right hand turned around, and the arrow in his hand flashed to his chest.


    "Por" to a, bloody arrow heavily inserted in his heart.


    At this time, the long arrow in the knight''s hand had come out of the string, and "pored" into the young man''s shoulder.


    At this time, the young man was still laughing. Just smile, he is a mouth, "por" to spit out a big mouth of blood.


    Blood vomited one mouthful after another, but the sound of laughter continued for a long time.I don''t know how long later, the laughter gradually stopped. Slowly, the tall body of the young man fell heavily on the ground, unable to move any more.


    And where he fell, the blood flowed!


    Looking at the place where the young man fell, Chen Rong in the carriage slowly stood up. She blessed him, lowered her head, closed her eyes, and said in a serious whisper, "I know that you are a hero of the Han family."


    Outside the carriage, there was the incessant scream, the cry, and the command, "hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    "What are you doing here? Let''s go. Let''s go "Woo, I want my mother."


    "It''s disgusting. It''s bleeding so much that it''s soiled the ground."


    In the chaos of shouting, Chen Rong heard a murky voice line saying, "did you shoot the gentry in the street? Doesn''t that mean no public execution? Ah, it''s getting more and more chaotic. "


    In the chaos, Chen Rong''s carriage was already moving.


    After a while, her carriage drove through the palace gate and into it.


    As the carriage drove farther and farther away, the noise outside, the bloody, gradually far away, in the ear, was a burst of Sheng music and women''s laughter.


    The carriage drove through the broad bluestone road and entered a boulevard.


    When we got here, there were obviously more eunuchs on both sides. Chen Rong looks at it, but her eyes are stagnant.


    These palace maids are all dressed in red and green. It was spring, and their clothes were very thin. The bra under the blouse, even the patterns and textures were clearly presented in her vision.


    Chen Rong smelled the strong fragrance from them, looked at the spring everywhere, and took back his eyes.


    The carriage is still moving forward.


    Through a peach tree forest with thick green leaves and no blossoms, a shrill cry came from the pavilion on the right, "who is that?"


    The eunuch naturally asked Chen Rong.


    In Chen Rong''s group, the eunuch who led the group wet his pants because of urine. As soon as he entered the palace, he handed Chen Rong over to a small eunuch and left with the support of eunuchs.


    The little eunuch was only fifteen or sixteen years old. When he heard the sharp voice of questioning, he immediately gave a salute, accompanied by a smile.


    But without waiting for him to speak, the shrill voice had ordered without hesitation, "bring the carriage here."


    As soon as the command fell, the driver drove the carriage towards the pavilion without saying anything.


    Inside and outside the pavilion stood five or six eunuchs. A fat white man in his thirties is sitting across the pavilion.


    At the moment, the white fat man grabbed the eunuch''s arms on both sides and his face was flushed.


    And under his broad robe was something wriggling. Once again, it reveals a slim and graceful figure of a woman.


    Chen Rong is just a glance, and his face is red. She closed her lips and looked away quickly.


    At this time, her ears are still echoing the high voice of the young man who was killed by Huan family. At this time, she also has an impulse to sing and howl...... It''s a desperate impulse and sadness.


    The eunuch did not know what to say, only to see that the white fat man was weak, the exhausted pole waved, said: "Wang Hong that beauty? I don''t want to see you now. "


    With a wave of this hand, Chen Rong''s carriage turned to the place where the emperor was.


    ##


    here are four thousand words for the pink ticket. For the sake of national harmony, this chapter has been banned for a while. Now it has been deleted and revised. Please forgive me.


    Ask the carriage to drive through the broad bluestone road and enter a boulevard.


    When we got here, there were obviously more eunuchs on both sides. Chen Rong looks at it, but her eyes are stagnant.


    These palace maids are all dressed in red and green. It was spring, and their clothes were very thin.

 Chapter 155

    The houses of the Imperial Palace are mostly wooden lofts, which are very exquisite. Along the way, the trees on both sides are covered with white or pink ribbons and lanterns, as well as sachets. On some trees, there are even a gourd of wine hanging from the mouth of the pot, which is open and fragrant.


    Slowly, the carriage stopped. Chen Rong heard the little eunuch respectfully say: "hongyunzi came here at the imperial edict."


    After a while, a sharp whistle came, "in your Majesty''s absence, the fairy can go to the cloud Pavilion."


    The little eunuch replied yes, so the carriage drove forward again.


    After a while, the little eunuch called out: "fairy, the front is Lanting."


    Chen Rong answered and stepped out of the carriage with his support.


    Where she went was a garden, surrounded by pear trees and peach trees. In the middle of the two kinds of trees, there were camphor trees and banyan trees with luxuriant leaves.


    Chen Rong looks over his head and sees that there is a pavilion among the leaves.


    "Fairy aunt, your majesty said, you go on your own." That little eunuch sees Chen Rong to be motionless for a long time, remind a way immediately.


    Chen Rong nodded, thanked the little eunuch and stepped forward.


    It''s still early spring here, but the trees in the garden are very luxuriant. Chen Rong was a little surprised by the twists and turns of the Boulevard.


    It''s very quiet here. There are no eunuchs or maids around here.


    She hesitated for a moment before going again.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, a pavilion appeared in her view. There is a man squatting under the column on the left side of the pavilion.


    Chen Rong approached the man with a light step.


    This man, wearing a light blue robe, white jade hair, dressed in great spirit.


    He was squatting on the ground, holding a branch in his hand, pulling something attentively.


    Chen Rong quietly extended his head, looked at him for a few eyes, and immediately recognized that this was his majesty.


    I don''t know what he is playing, but he is so serious?


    Chen Rong stepped forward two more steps, bowed his head and solemnly stood on one side.


    She bowed her head and did not move. Birds were singing and chirping around her. After a long time, she could not see the busy figure and found herself.


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment. She tilted her head and thought about the meeting with the young emperor. After a while, she stepped back to the emperor''s back.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Oh, the emperor is squatting on the ground playing with ants.


    With a branch in his left hand, he kept picking the ants out of the hole. The right hand is from the side of the Zhou Dynasty jade bowl, put rice grain by grain outside the hole.


    He played attentively, and his eyes didn''t blink.


    Chen Rong looks at it, but she wants to laugh. She stepped forward, squatted down beside the emperor, and looked at the ants with him.


    The rice that the emperor put down, those ants moved half a day, also just move a few, move inch Xu. The emperor was worried that they would not move back to the cave. At that moment, he took out some rice from the bowl and shoved it toward the hole.


    He felt a little warm around him and turned his head.


    This time, he looked at the ants as seriously as he did. His white and tender fingers drew circles on the mud, and imprisoned the appearance of the ants.


    The emperor looked at the ants, and said, "I can''t trap them like this!"


    As he said, he grabbed a few handfuls of mud and formed a mud wall around the circle of Chen Rong''s painting. He grinned happily and said, "that''s good."


    Chen Rong thought for a while and said, "the wall is not high enough." Two ants have climbed to the mud wall and are about to climb down.


    As soon as the emperor saw it, he grabbed some more mud and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    Chen Rong also picked up a handful of mud and carefully repaired the mud wall. He shook his head and said, "just about to eat, your people came and called. They are hungry."


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor laughed, clapped his hands and cried, "I will treat you to eat."


    Chen Rong smiled and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go."


    The emperor stood up and grabbed Chen Rong''s little hand.


    Chen Rong let him lead her. She looked into the emperor''s bright eyes, her white face was covered with perspiration. She thought to herself, "Your Majesty is really a child at this time.".


    She clearly felt that the emperor at the moment, even if he took her hand, did not think of her as a man or a woman.


    The emperor took Chen Rong''s hand and walked a dozen steps to a lake.


    A dozen eunuchs were standing by the lake. When the emperor and Chen Rong came over, they bowed their heads at the same time, motionless as wood and clay sculptures.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Yes."


    In order to answer the promise, the maids brought towels and water basins to the emperor and Chen Rong to clean their hands, and then the stream of people kept putting the couch tables and carrying the food boxes.


    Chen Rong didn''t seem to notice that he was still holding hands with the emperor at the moment, and didn''t notice that the palace maids'' bodyguards looked at their tightly held hands from time to time.She looked happily at the rippling lake, at the white light reflected by the sunlight on the lake, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it must be beautiful here in another month, accompanied by peach blossom and pear blossom, with weeping willow and poplar."


    She turned her head, winked mischievous at the emperor, and said with a smile, "what a beautiful boat it is with the setting sun and the whole sky?"


    The emperor followed her eyes and looked at the lake. He leaned back, reached out and picked up a leaf from the ground and put it on his eyes. He murmured, "beauty is beauty, but it''s not interesting."


    Chen Rong turned his head and said slowly, "how can it be boring? There are fish jumping in the water, ants swarming under the trees and birds singing in the forest. It''s very lively. "


    Under the leaves, the emperor with elegant and white features grinned and showed his white teeth.


    He didn''t answer Chen Rong''s words, but he said in a slight voice, "go far, go far, go far."


    "Yes!"


    The sound of footsteps made the crowd back. It was the palace maids who were eating wine and meat, who also stopped.


    Chen Rong looked at the mat with a few dishes on it and murmured, "I''m still hungry."


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor laughed again. He grinned and said proudly, "then you should be hungry."


    Chen Rong stays.


    The emperor took off the leaves that covered his eyes, glanced at Chen Rong, who was still, and laughed again.


    Laughing, he covered the leaves in his eyes again and said, "since I was born, I haven''t spoken to people of your birth. I didn''t expect that the humble scholars and women were so vivid. Wang has good eyesight. "


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She smiled softly and said, "didn''t Chuang Tzu say that? Dapeng has Dapeng''s leisure, sparrow has Sparrow''s happiness. "


    The emperor laughed again.


    All of a sudden, he sat up on his back.


    As he moved, the leaf fell to the ground.


    The emperor turned to look at Chen Rong. He blinked. After glancing around, he came close to Chen Rong and said quietly, "to be honest." After a pause, his voice was lower. "Before you came to Jiankang, I heard of you and wanted to see you...... They said that there was a humble maiden who looked like a woman, but had the courage of a woman. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly blinked and said to Chen Rong, "do you like this evaluation?"


    Chen Rong blinked, to his eyes, she blinked again. Chen Rong''s mouth was flat, and he said in a discontented and stuffy tone: "what your majesty clearly wants to say is that there is a humble lady who went to the city of Moyang, which is surrounded by the Hu people, to go to the disaster with Wang Qi. This gentleman and daughter are very coquettish. Wang Qi is really lucky. "


    The emperor was stunned.


    He stared at his face.


    Staring, suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    Just now, he was laughing all the time, but the laughter just now, he was a little careless. Only now, he was really laughing.


    For a while, the eunuchs around looked this way.


    The emperor clapped his own thigh and said, "you little girl, ha ha, ha ha, you are really smart!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he looked at Chen Rong''s depressed face and laughed again.


    After a while, the emperor grinned: "happy? Are you very satisfied and happy that you are a little humble scholar and daughter who has shocked the emperor


    Chen Rong sighs.


    She looked up at the blue sky and white clouds with melancholy eyes, and said in a tone of unparalleled grief and regret: "if I had known that your Majesty was also paying attention to me, when I first saw Tianyan, I would not have asked your majesty to allow me to become a monk, but asked your Majesty to issue a decree to marry me to Wang Qi. Ah, I''m sorry. "


    The emperor was stunned and laughed at this.


    But this time, he just smiled.


    Lying on the ground again, the emperor picked up the leaf and put it on his eyes. He flattened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to remind me!"


    His voice is a little irritated!


    All of a sudden, Chen Rong was shocked.


    But the emperor angrily pulled down the leaves and threw them away. He cried down stiffly, "I know you''re the seventh king! Hum! "


    At this point, he turned to Chen Rong and sulked like a child.


    Chen Rongxian was shocked. When he saw his movements, he wanted to laugh again.


    She also flattened her mouth and said stiffly, "I thought your Majesty would be happy." When she said that, her back was straight to her emperor''s waist, and her ears were open.


    Chen Rong smiled and continued to say, "I think on that day, if you marry in public, the seventh king of Langya will be stunned. He will definitely look at me, his majesty, me and his majesty..."


    Chen Rong used a vivid tone to repeat the imagined situation. Listen, the emperor couldn''t help laughing. At first, he laughed in a low voice, but when he thought of that scene, the scene of the seventh king of Langya who didn''t believe his ears, the scene of the group of ministers and nobles looking at each other, and the scene of the corrupt scholars gaping at the absurdity, he thought it was very interesting, and the more he thought about it, the more interesting it was.The emperor laughed again and said, "it''s not bad, it''s shaking!"


    The emperor was in a good mood. He turned to Chen Rong and looked at her carefully with clear eyes. The emperor leaned towards her and whispered, "yo! When nobody is around, you call me Sima Zhang. I like to listen! "


    Let''s make a big face.


    The emperor moved back, gave a clear cough, and said solemnly, "come, board!"


    As soon as the order came out, they stood fifty steps away, like the wooden eunuchs.


    The wine and meat flowed in.


    At this table, Chen Rong sat opposite to the emperor. The emperor stretched out his chopsticks, took a round and small meatball and put it in his mouth. Then he took the dish himself and put it in front of Chen Rong. He said vaguely, "delicious, taste it."


    Chen Rong answered and tasted two nodded.


    After a while, the emperor casually swallowed the wine and asked vaguely, "how about the food in the palace?"


    "Chen Rong spits out words to return way indistinctly:" very good She nodded and said, "better than the one in the temple."


    When the emperor heard the words, he laughed again.


    Later, he handed a jade cup to himself, which was filled with some yellow water and said, "try it."


    When Chen Rong took a big sip, he asked, "how does it taste?"


    At this time, Chen Rong was swallowing it with difficulty. Smelling the words, she replied with a bitter face: "very astringent." After a pause, she added, "it''s like water boiled out of wine dregs."


    "Bang bang bang", the emperor clapped a few big music, his eyes narrowed with laughter, he quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, he came close to Chen Rong, quietly said: "this is originally the water boiled by the dregs."


    In Chen Rong''s wide eyes, he said slowly: "every time I entertain the imperial concubines and ministers, I pretend to drink this syrup with relish...... Guess what happened later? "


    Chen Rong thought for a moment and asked, "do the imperial concubines like it?"


    The emperor nodded his head. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "after I''ve done this for several times, they and the flatterers will have this pulp every time they have a banquet. Every time they have this pulp, they will drink a bottle...... You''ve tasted it. It''s very astringent and stings the throat. After they drink it, they have no appetite. Alas, I don''t know how many beauties have been lost in the past two years. "


    Chen Rong was stunned. In a blink of an eye, she covered her mouth with sleeves and giggled uncontrollably.


    Her smile attracted countless attention.


    This meal, two people ate a full hour and a half. The dish is hot and cold.


    Unconsciously, the two are also closer together. Listen to the Ninth Five Year Plan Your Majesty tell one by one the embarrassment he has done since he was a child. Chen Rong is covering his stomach, and he can hardly turn his anger when he laughs.


    In the mall.


    The little eunuch walked respectfully in front and said, "Lang Jun, they are there."


    After that, he took a half step back and let the beautiful young man in white, broad robe and sleeves, who was as elegant as a fairy, cross himself and go through the willow tree.


    As soon as the beautiful boy came near, he heard a burst of laughter. This is the emperor''s laugh, he is clear.


    However, in the emperor''s laughter, there was also a female voice who was very happy!


    The girl laughed happily.


    Beautiful youth''s pace of progress can''t help but slow down.


    At this time, he crossed the willow tree and came to the beautiful young man who was less than 20 steps away from the two men. Just about to appear, he heard the emperor call out: "a Rong."


    Chen Rong turns her head with a smile. There are tears in her eyes. The tears set off her simple and red face, which was extremely beautiful.


    The emperor looked at such a Chen Rong, his eyes stagnated, unconsciously, he approached her a little, gentle, a little seriously said: "a Rong, a girl like you, I am the only one in my life...... If not, marry me. "


    Under the sun, he showed his white teeth and smiled brightly. "The seventh king of Langya can''t marry you, but I don''t care. If you wait two or three years, I will make you queen. How is it? "


    The emperor''s voice is clear and bright, and his smile is bright and bright. It is like the flowers blooming in spring, like the sun in summer. It is bright, direct, bright and piercing.


    Under the willow, in the green leaves, the beautiful young man with broad sleeves can''t move.


    ##


    four thousand words, pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 156

    Slowly, Wang Hong smiled.


    He took a step and called out, "Your Majesty." With a deep salute, Wang Hong said elegantly, "Wang Hong has seen his majesty."


    His voice woke them up. Chen Rong, who was laughing happily, froze and looked back at him. But beside her, also looking back at the emperor, he was staring at Wang Hong with a stiff smile, and his unhappiness was overwhelming.


    Wang Hong came slowly, with a light, respectful and casual smile on his face.


    He glanced at Chen Rong, who was sitting next to the emperor. Wang Hong''s mouth was slightly crooked. He stared at the emperor and said slowly, "hongyunzi is given the road name by his majesty. It''s not a joke."


    His voice is light, gentle, his smile is casual, his mouth is light.


    But whether it was the emperor or Chen Rong, he clearly felt the threat in his words.


    The young emperor gave a light cry, and he clapped himself on the forehead with a flash of consciousness, calling out, "what happened? Yes, yes, I have ordered Arong to become a monk. "


    When he said that, he turned around and looked at Chen Rong seriously. Then the young emperor slapped himself heavily on the thigh and said, "there''s a way!"


    He leaned towards Chen Rong and explained, "don''t you know about ah Rong? As the whole world knows, I am a faint monarch and the leader of nonsense and absurdity. " His eyes were bright, his head askew, and he said with interest, "tell me, if my queen is a crown, is that unprecedented? Is it shocking? "


    Speaking of this, the young emperor glanced at Wang Hong and said to him with a slightly stiff smile, "Qilang doesn''t understand me...... I like to touch those who are despised by the world! Otherwise, how can we call the absurd leader? "


    He said that, as if he thought of something, he turned around and stared at Wang Hong with bright eyes. Suddenly he asked, "is Qilang coming for a Rong?"


    He glared at Wang Hong, pulled Chen Rongchao behind him, frowned, and said seriously: "this woman''s status is cold, isn''t Qilang disdainful? Since I don''t care about it, I''ll let it go. "


    He conveniently took the jade bowl handed down by the Zhou Dynasty and handed it to Wang Hongyi. He said politely, "Oh, I''ll exchange it with you!"


    Wang hongrigid in the local.


    Unconsciously, he turned his eyes to Chen Rong.


    His eyes are clear as water. They are very gentle. The waves of their eyes flow like the whisper between him and her.


    Chen Rong just understood at a glance, he was asking her to open her mouth.


    He looked at her like this, his eyes and expression seemed to make sure that Chen Rong would open his mouth and explain to the emperor that she was only his Wang Hong''s person in her life...... Except for him, she is true to every man in the world.


    Chen Rong was stunned, but couldn''t help thinking: did he know my meeting with ran min and what he said?


    Chen Rong lowered her eyes.


    She avoided Wang Hong''s eyes.


    The young emperor turned his head. He looked at Chen Rong, Wang Hong, Chen Rong and Wang Hong.


    Slowly, he narrowed his eyes and smiled happily.


    In joy, he continued to put the jade bowl in Wang Hong''s arms and said seriously, "Qilang, take it." See Wang Hong is still looking at Chen Rong, his mouth a flat, a bit willful and a bit rogue to ask: "seven Lang seven Lang, you take it, you take it."


    As he said, he took the jade bowl with vegetable leaves and meat on it and put it in Wang Hong''s arms.


    Wang Hong stepped back.


    He took back his affectionate look at Chen Rong, deeply bowed to the emperor, and said with a wry smile, "Your Majesty is joking."


    When he uttered these five words, he looked into the woods.


    When the emperor reluctantly stepped forward and thrust the sapphire bowl into his arms, an old eunuch rushed out of the woods. He ran behind the emperor and quietly called out, "Your Majesty, Zhao Taifu is coming in this direction."


    The emperor stopped his action and threw the jade bowl down. He frowned, "how fast is it?"


    It seems to be intentional or unintentional. He glances at Wang Hong happily, frowns heavily again, and says stiffly, "it''s really boring. How can you come so fast?"


    He waved his sleeves, turned around and walked in the opposite direction. That step meteor, the twinkling of an eye then rushes far away.


    Seeing him go far, Wang Hong turned her eyes to look at Chen Rong and approached her slowly.


    When he came to Chen Rong, he looked down and was ready to speak. The emperor stopped as if he had thought of something and turned around.


    He looked at Chen Rong.


    Seeing Wang Hong, who was so close to Chen Rong, the emperor called out, "the seventh son of the Wang family, hongyunzi is a monk. Why are you so close to her?"


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Hong, muttering suspiciously, "I''m ridiculous, but I haven''t heard of it. You, Wang Qi, are also ridiculous."


    When he said to himself, he said to Wang Hong in a serious voice: "Wang Qilang, this hongyunzi is my own crown. I am very moved to hear that you are willing to take care of her for the sake of your friend. " After a pause, he asked carefully, "Hey, you don''t want to steal from yourself. Are you confused with this crown?"The emperor''s words, sandwiched between three and four, topple over, both willful and direct pole.


    Although Wang Hong is clever, at this time, he can only freeze there, speechless.


    The Emperor didn''t wait for Wang Hong''s answer. He just gave Wang Hong a deep, suspicious look. When he turned to Chen Rong, he smiled and said kindly, "ah Rong, don''t be afraid. I will protect you if I have everything."


    He turned his head happily and went on.


    This time, he took two steps and looked back. Looking at Chen Rong with a smile again, the emperor called out: "ah Rong, what I said just now, you should keep in mind. I''ll see you next time, but I need an answer. "


    He told Chen Rong two sentences carefully, and only when she bowed, did the emperor shake his sleeves and leave happily.


    After a while, the figure of the emperor disappeared into the forest.


    Until he was sure that he had left, Wang Hong said in a low voice, "let''s go."


    He turned and left.


    Seeing that Chen Rong didn''t keep up, Wang Hong turned around. He looked at her quietly, at her quiet eyebrows and eyes, and said with a shallow smile, "ah Rong, this place can''t stay for long."


    In the voice, there was the opposite coldness of his smile.


    Chen Rong glanced at him and stepped forward.


    Two people head for the front one by one.


    Wang Hong is walking with faster and faster steps.


    Gradually, Chen Rong can''t keep up with her. Since she can''t keep up with her, she slows down and takes the right to be idle.


    Wang Hong walked along, feeling a quiet behind him, turning around.


    Chen Rong is a hundred steps away.


    She is coming slowly, at the moment, her expression is safe, her eyes are clear. A yellow Taoist robe was worn on her body, only in her gorgeous outside, more than two points out of the dust, that romantic and charming appearance, really half does not reduce.


    Wang Hong looked at her quietly.


    After a while, Chen Rong walked behind him. Seeing him looking at himself, Chen Rong raised his eyes. Four eyes are opposite, Chen Rong smiles at the same time. This smile is radiant and very pleasant.


    Obviously, she is in a good mood.


    Wang Hong takes back his eyes and takes another step without saying a word.


    After a while, they came to their respective carriages.


    As soon as Chen Rong got on the carriage, he pulled down the curtain, leaned back and thought to himself, "Sima Zhang is interesting.". Just don''t know what he said to me, is there any truth?


    Just think of here, Chen Rong shook his head, thought: whether it is true or not. If there is one more emperor, it will not be bad?


    With a smile on her face, she leaned on her side and began to think again: if with the help of the emperor, it would not be difficult for me to leave Jiankang or keep the land property? Well, wait a minute. When Wang Hong gets married, I will leave here...... If this face causes any more trouble, it''s a big deal. By then, I''ll be able to do it.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong closes her eyes and raises her spirits.


    At this time, outside came Wang Hong Qing run''s voice, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong answered casually, "yes."


    After a long time, Wang Hongcai said in a low voice, "you can''t believe your Majesty''s words!"


    Chen Rong didn''t believe it, but she opened her eyes and looked at the figure outside the curtain curiously. She could hear Wang Hong''s voice as if there was something more.


    After a long time, Wang Hongcai said softly: "Sima Zhang''s harem is full of people from all families, and none of his concubines is simple. It''s the empress now. Her origin is quite unusual...... Don''t believe him, Aron


    The last three words are very low, very gentle, faint, and soft, just like when he told her that he would control her behavior when he was watching today. This soft bottom is a wayward whisper.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and answered with a light voice, "yes."


    She deserves to be too careless, as if to agree, as if to perfunctory.


    Then, the curtain of the car opened, and Wang Hong''s handsome face of Tsinghua appeared in Chen Rong''s eyes.


    He''s staring at his face.


    Once again, he saw peace in her face.


    Slowly, Wang Hong sighed.


    Hearing his sigh, Chen Rong turned to him in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hong replied, "nothing." The voice is light.


    When he said nothing, Chen Rong stopped asking. She just lowered her eyebrows and eyes. When Wang Hong was slowly preparing to pull down the curtain of the car, Chen Rong''s voice, if there was anything, came, "Qilang."


    Wang Hong turned to look at her, her eyes gentle with encouragement.


    Chen Rong didn''t look at him. She lowered her head and said quietly, "if you are going to get married, please let me know a few days in advance. How are you? "


    She looked up at him, with no sadness or joy in her eyes, no waves or waves. When she looked at Wang Hong, her mouth was light and her smile was light. "Before you tell the people, let me know first, OK?"Although it is smiling, the tone is full of gentleness.


    She''s begging him. She''s begging him softly.


    For some reason, Wang Hong turned around. He looked at the faint green mountain in the distance. With a long finger, he pulled down the curtain and blocked her face.


    He didn''t answer her......


    ##


    I''d like to ask for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 157

    Across the curtain, looking at Wang Hong''s vague figure, Chen Rong smiles: it seems that he doesn''t want to.....


    At this time, a noise came, the noise, accompanied by women''s laughter, the call of youth.


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked out through the crack of the curtain.


    Now, their carriage has not left the palace. The laughter came from the palace. During the fighting, they were getting closer to Wang Hong and Chen Rong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a young girl cried happily, "ah, it''s Qilang''s carriage."


    Another girl asked in surprise, "Qilang? Which family''s Qilang? "


    Previously, the young girl cried out, "in addition to the Langya Wang family, what other family''s Qilang deserves the title?"


    When the second girl was still a little confused, a young man said with a smile, "I don''t know ah, Jiankang has seven heroes. The most beautiful one is the son of a family. He has never been more romantic than Xie heting. He is the king of heaven. This is the one in the carriage ahead. "


    As soon as the voice of the youth fell, several young girls cheered at the same time.


    At this time, a young girl''s voice was slightly raised, and she said displeased, "what is the noise in the palace?" It''s the voice of Princess nine.


    The noise stopped at the same time.


    The sound of the carriage came.


    After a while, Chen Rong heard the timid murmur of the ninth princess, "ah Huang has seen Qilang...... I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are Qilang? " The voice is low and light, with incomparable gentleness in care.


    Wang Hong smiled, his clear and beautiful voice line came out leisurely, "Princess Lao nine asked, Wang Hong is very safe."


    She called herself ah Huang, but he called her nine princesses. Though she spoke softly, she was alienated.


    Nine Princess mouth a toot, on the small face peeps out a touch of grievance.


    At this time, her eyes turned to Chen Rong''s carriage. Looking at the Yu Fu from the palace, the ninth Princess asked, "who is in the car?"


    At this time, all the young girls were already surrounded. In their curious eyes, the driver replied respectfully, "Princess Huijiu, hongyunzi fairy in the carriage."


    As soon as this hongyunzi fairy comes out, the noise is loud. A young girl called out from behind: "is that the bitch? It''s said that I''m very coquettish, quick, quick. I''ll wait and see if I can lift the curtain. "


    She cried cheerfully there, and one of her friends poked her in the arm. Girl a Zheng, immediately understand come over, she hurriedly look at Wang Hong, shut tightly mouth.


    Nine princesses seem to be stunned.


    She stared straight at the old carriage. For a while, she smiled haughtily, raised her chin, and shouted, "what a big shelf is the fairy girl. When you see me, you don''t care to salute?"


    The voice is not polite, straight into Chen Rong''s eardrum.


    Chen Rong did not move.


    She leaned sideways and closed her eyes again: she was the one who had marked Wang Hong. Now Wang Hong himself is here, and he carries everything. She didn''t need to show her face when she was excited, to bear the cold, hot and white eyes of others.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After meeting the young man of the Huan family who was killed, the middle-aged man who had sex in public in the Imperial Palace who had met the Dalai Lama, after having a meal with the emperor, after saying something, after thinking about it, Chen Rong thought: maybe it''s time to change the way.


    Nine princess a drink out, see carriage person''s person move also don''t move, that car curtain is to shake also didn''t shake. Can''t help but get angry and get blue.


    She bit her lips, swallowed her anger, turned to Wang Hongjiao and said: "Qilang Qilang, have a look!"


    Outside the carriage, Wang Hong''s laughter was still clear and gentle, "the princess looks good...... The fairy maiden is a person from outside the world. She has nothing to do with her


    At this point, he called to Yu Fu, "let''s go."


    The driver replied and drove the horse forward.


    They just walked a step, in the clattering of horse''s hooves, but all the young girls scattered around, intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of them.


    Just when Wang Hong''s carriage had to stop, a young girl bit her lips and said with a smile, "the heaven banished seven immortals, Wang Qilang? Please don''t hurry to leave, then let me have a reward. "


    On the other hand, the young girl never looked at Wang Hong. Looking at him, her eyes were sparkling and her eyebrows were full of spring.


    Like her, all the girls were talking and laughing around Wang Hongjiao, carefully examining the quantity.


    These young girls, one by one, are rich in clothes and proud in temperament. They can freely enter and leave the Imperial Palace, but they are not very clear about the people and things in Jiankang city. It seems that they are the daughters of vassals from all over the country.


    Wang Hong is also interesting. He lets all the girls look around him. After about five breaks, he raises his lips and smiles, saying, "have you finished watching?"


    A young girl said with a coquettish smile: "Lang Jun is elegant and elegant, and his show is unparalleled in quality. Where can I see all of them?"


    Behind the young girl, another older and shrewd young girl giggled and cried, "how good is it for such a person to be able to go back to the mansion, with the relative time of day and night?"


    As soon as the sound falls, there are laughter everywhere.


    In their laughter, nine princesses have been staring at Chen Rong''s carriage, staring at it. As soon as she bit her lips, she stepped forward and raised the curtain of Chen Rong''s carriage.In an instant, the appearance in Taoist robes appeared in front of the public.


    Originally, all the young girls glanced at Chen Rong from time to time. Now Chen''s face is so exposed, and they come forward at the same time and surround Chen.


    When they surrounded him, Wang Hong also relied on Chen Rong.


    Different from Wang Hong''s eyes, these people were unbridled when they looked at Chen Rong. Staring at him, the shrewd girl glanced at Wang Hong and suddenly cried, "Taoist is very beautiful. How about going to the mansion with me?"


    She called to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and eyes, but didn''t look up. He was so happy that he said, "hongyunzi comes from his family."


    "I know you are a monk." The young girl interrupted her and looked at her cautiously, saying, "why, don''t you want to?"


    The words are aggressive.


    Chen Rong looks up at her.


    As soon as she looked up, the young people''s eyes lit up, it was the shrewd girl, and also the eyes lit up, staring at her eyes, which could not be moved.


    Chen Rong quietly meets the girl, smiles and turns her eyes to Wang Hong.


    She looked at Wang Hong and said nothing. But in the eyes, the autumn wave is moving and charming, clearly speaking thousands of words.


    Wang Hong has been leaning against the wall of the car, lazily, looking at the scene peacefully, his lips, has been hanging a shallow smile, looks very carefree.


    Therefore, when Chen Rong looked at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned and almost reflexive. He raised his eyes to meet Chen Rong.


    The two people looked at each other with feelings like this, and the young girls who had heard about it and had not heard about it had a clear heart.


    The shrewd girl stared at Chen Rong and Wang Hong. She raised her head and shouted at Chen Rong recklessly, "fairy is so big!"


    Chen Rong droops her eyes and ignores.


    Then, nine princesses come up, her eyes are angry to stare at Chen Rong, chuckle way: "the world says, Taoism is the most casual. Look at the appearance and figure of the fairy, but master the skill of double cultivation? "


    This is not only aggressive, but also extremely unpleasant.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She glanced at the nine princesses and stared at her elegant face with high chin and elegant dress. Chen Rong smiled and glanced at Wang Hong again.


    Once again, her eyes were like tears, like thousands of words.


    Then, in the public''s attention, Chen Rong''s small, tender and plump hand stretched out, pulled down the curtain and let it block everyone''s eyes.


    Once again, she was ignored, and her face darkened with anger.


    Just when she hated Nanping and all the young girls laughed recklessly in the four weeks, Wang Hong opened her mouth.


    His voice is a little quiet, a little cold. "Nine princess, please be careful!"


    When he didn''t laugh like this, there was a kind of pride from his bones. This kind of pride, which has been rooted in blood for hundreds of years, even covers the children raised by Sima.


    What''s more, Wang Hong at the moment is so cold. It''s so cold.


    Unconsciously, nine Princess hit a shiver, all young girls also hit a shiver. They took a look at each other, and involuntarily stepped back to get out of the way.


    But nine princess, she adores Wang Hong for many years, has seen him who laughs, he who laughs lightly, he who laughs lightly, this Wang family Qilang, in her mind, is always gentle, the billow is not startled, everything does not hang in the bosom.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the past, she said more than that, not without saying it, but he never said half of it.


    For a moment, nine princesses were in a daze.


    When she stood in a daze with tears in her eyes, Wang Hong''s carriage passed by, followed by Chen Rong''s.


    Until they left for a long time, nine princess suddenly wide sleeve cover face, wow a cry out, she sobbed: "Qilang, Qilang he tired of me." There was panic and fear in the voice.


    Chen Rong hears the cry from behind.


    She turned around and glanced at it. She couldn''t help thinking: these Sima princesses don''t behave as well as Wang''s maids.


    She had always thought that she was born in a humble family, but she had less elegance and temperament. But now it seems that the princess of Sima is just like this.


    When Chen Rong was thinking about it, Wang Hong''s smiling voice came to her ears, "in front of the crowd, a Rong is flirting with me."


    He opened the curtain, his eyes were clear, his eyes were gentle and he looked at her quietly. "You are very brave."


    Chen Rong knows why he looks at her like this...... Just now, she, it can be said, has led him to speak for her. And such a thing, in front of the battle, she took care of him, will not do.


    Chen Rong raised her eyes. Her eyes were like water and her smile was charming...... This is not good. Such a Qilang can''t protect a Rong. " This is not so much a rebuke as a statement of fact.When her voice fell, Wang Hong was stunned again.


    Slowly, Wang Hongyi smiled, he said softly: "this is not bad." Speaking of this, he would not return to say: "let out the wind, then said that the nine Princesses'' words were vulgar, and was humiliated by Wang Qi."


    As soon as the command came out, a man behind him said, "yes."


    As soon as the man left, Wang Hong turned to Chen Rong again.


    ##


    for pink tickets! Pink ticket, please!! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 158

    This is another NP masterpiece from Zhang Lian''s new book "the golden husband and the silver woman", which is different from previous works. Let''s go and have a look at Zhang Lian''s changeable style and wonderful ideas.


    Finally, there are links on Mei''s page.


    **


    across the curtain, looking at Wang Hong''s vague figure, Chen Rong smiles: it seems that he doesn''t want to.....


    At this time, a noise came, the noise, accompanied by women''s laughter, the call of youth.


    Chen Rong was stunned and looked out through the crack of the curtain.


    Now, their carriage has not left the palace. The laughter came from the palace. During the fighting, they were getting closer to Wang Hong and Chen Rong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a young girl cried happily, "ah, it''s Qilang''s carriage."


    Another girl asked in surprise, "Qilang? Which family''s Qilang? "


    Previously, the young girl cried out, "in addition to the Langya Wang family, what other family''s Qilang deserves the title?"


    When the second girl was still a little confused, a young man said with a smile, "I don''t know ah, Jiankang has seven heroes. The most beautiful one is the son of a family. He has never been more romantic than Xie heting. He is the king of heaven. This is the one in the carriage ahead. "


    As soon as the voice of the youth fell, several young girls cheered at the same time.


    At this time, a young girl''s voice was slightly raised, and she said displeased, "what is the noise in the palace?" It''s the voice of Princess nine.


    The noise stopped at the same time.


    The sound of the carriage came.


    After a while, Chen Rong heard the timid murmur of the ninth princess, "ah Huang has seen Qilang...... I haven''t seen you for a few days. How are Qilang? " The voice is low and light, with incomparable gentleness in care.


    Wang Hong smiled, his clear and beautiful voice line came out leisurely, "Princess Lao nine asked, Wang Hong is very safe."


    She called herself ah Huang, but he called her nine princesses. Though she spoke softly, she was alienated.


    Nine Princess mouth a toot, on the small face peeps out a touch of grievance.


    At this time, her eyes turned to Chen Rong''s carriage. Looking at the Yu Fu from the palace, the ninth Princess asked, "who is in the car?"


    At this time, all the young girls were already surrounded. In their curious eyes, the driver replied respectfully, "Princess Huijiu, hongyunzi fairy in the carriage."


    As soon as this hongyunzi fairy comes out, the noise is loud. A young girl called out from behind: "is that the bitch? It''s said that I''m very coquettish, quick, quick. I''ll wait and see if I can lift the curtain. "


    She cried cheerfully there, and one of her friends poked her in the arm. Girl a Zheng, immediately understand come over, she hurriedly look at Wang Hong, shut tightly mouth.


    Nine princesses seem to be stunned.


    She stared straight at the old carriage. For a while, she smiled haughtily, raised her chin, and shouted, "what a big shelf is the fairy girl. When you see me, you don''t care to salute?"


    The voice is not polite, straight into Chen Rong''s eardrum.


    Chen Rong did not move.


    She leaned sideways and closed her eyes again: she was the one who had marked Wang Hong. Now Wang Hong himself is here, and he carries everything. She didn''t need to show her face when she was excited, to bear the cold, hot and white eyes of others.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After meeting the young man of the Huan family who was killed, the middle-aged man who had sex in public in the Imperial Palace who had met the Dalai Lama, after having a meal with the emperor, after saying something, after thinking about it, Chen Rong thought: maybe it''s time to change the way.


    Nine princess a drink out, see carriage person''s person move also don''t move, that car curtain is to shake also didn''t shake. Can''t help but get angry and get blue.


    She bit her lips, swallowed her anger, turned to Wang Hongjiao and said: "Qilang Qilang, have a look!"


    Outside the carriage, Wang Hong''s laughter was still clear and gentle, "the princess looks good...... The fairy maiden is a person from outside the world. She has nothing to do with her


    At this point, he called to Yu Fu, "let''s go."


    The driver replied and drove the horse forward.


    They just walked a step, in the clattering of horse''s hooves, but all the young girls scattered around, intentionally or unintentionally blocked in front of them.


    Just when Wang Hong''s carriage had to stop, a young girl bit her lips and said with a smile, "the heaven banished seven immortals, Wang Qilang? Please don''t hurry to leave, then let me have a reward. "


    On the other hand, the young girl never looked at Wang Hong. Looking at him, her eyes were sparkling and her eyebrows were full of spring.


    Like her, all the girls were talking and laughing around Wang Hongjiao, carefully examining the quantity.


    These young girls, one by one, are rich in clothes and proud in temperament. They can freely enter and leave the Imperial Palace, but they are not very clear about the people and things in Jiankang city. It seems that they are the daughters of vassals from all over the country.


    Wang Hong is also interesting. He lets all the girls look around him. After about five breaks, he raises his lips and smiles, saying, "have you finished watching?"


    A young girl said with a coquettish smile: "Lang Jun is elegant and elegant, and his show is unparalleled in quality. Where can I see all of them?"Behind the young girl, another older and shrewd young girl giggled and cried, "how good is it for such a person to be able to go back to the mansion, with the relative time of day and night?"


    As soon as the sound falls, there are laughter everywhere.


    In their laughter, nine princesses have been staring at Chen Rong''s carriage, staring at it. As soon as she bit her lips, she stepped forward and raised the curtain of Chen Rong''s carriage.


    In an instant, the appearance in Taoist robes appeared in front of the public.


    Originally, all the young girls glanced at Chen Rong from time to time. Now Chen''s face is so exposed, and they come forward at the same time and surround Chen.


    When they surrounded him, Wang Hong also relied on Chen Rong.


    Different from Wang Hong''s eyes, these people were unbridled when they looked at Chen Rong. Staring at him, the shrewd girl glanced at Wang Hong and suddenly cried, "Taoist is very beautiful. How about going to the mansion with me?"


    She called to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyebrows and eyes, but didn''t look up. He was so happy that he said, "hongyunzi comes from his family."


    "I know you are a monk." The young girl interrupted her and looked at her cautiously, saying, "why, don''t you want to?"


    The words are aggressive.


    Chen Rong looks up at her.


    As soon as she looked up, the young people''s eyes lit up, it was the shrewd girl, and also the eyes lit up, staring at her eyes, which could not be moved.


    Chen Rong quietly meets the girl, smiles and turns her eyes to Wang Hong.


    She looked at Wang Hong and said nothing. But in the eyes, the autumn wave is moving and charming, clearly speaking thousands of words.


    Wang Hong has been leaning against the wall of the car, lazily, looking at the scene peacefully, his lips, has been hanging a shallow smile, looks very carefree.


    Therefore, when Chen Rong looked at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned and almost reflexive. He raised his eyes to meet Chen Rong.


    The two people looked at each other with feelings like this, and the young girls who had heard about it and had not heard about it had a clear heart.


    The shrewd girl stared at Chen Rong and Wang Hong. She raised her head and shouted at Chen Rong recklessly, "fairy is so big!"


    Chen Rong droops her eyes and ignores.


    Then, nine princesses come up, her eyes are angry to stare at Chen Rong, chuckle way: "the world says, Taoism is the most casual. Look at the appearance and figure of the fairy, but master the skill of double cultivation? "


    This is not only aggressive, but also extremely unpleasant.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    She glanced at the nine princesses and stared at her elegant face with high chin and elegant dress. Chen Rong smiled and glanced at Wang Hong again.


    Once again, her eyes were like tears, like thousands of words.


    Then, in the public''s attention, Chen Rong''s small, tender and plump hand stretched out, pulled down the curtain and let it block everyone''s eyes.


    Once again, she was ignored, and her face darkened with anger.


    Just when she hated Nanping and all the young girls laughed recklessly in the four weeks, Wang Hong opened her mouth.


    His voice is a little quiet, a little cold. "Nine princess, please be careful!"


    When he didn''t laugh like this, there was a kind of pride from his bones. This kind of pride, which has been rooted in blood for hundreds of years, even covers the children raised by Sima.


    What''s more, Wang Hong at the moment is so cold. It''s so cold.


    Unconsciously, nine Princess hit a shiver, all young girls also hit a shiver. They took a look at each other, and involuntarily stepped back to get out of the way.


    But nine princess, she adores Wang Hong for many years, has seen him who laughs, he who laughs lightly, he who laughs lightly, this Wang family Qilang, in her mind, is always gentle, the billow is not startled, everything does not hang in the bosom.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ In the past, she said more than that, not without saying it, but he never said half of it.


    For a moment, nine princesses were in a daze.


    When she stood in a daze with tears in her eyes, Wang Hong''s carriage passed by, followed by Chen Rong''s.


    Until they left for a long time, nine princess suddenly wide sleeve cover face, wow a cry out, she sobbed: "Qilang, Qilang he tired of me." There was panic and fear in the voice.


    Chen Rong hears the cry from behind.


    She turned around and glanced at it. She couldn''t help thinking: these Sima princesses don''t behave as well as Wang''s maids.


    She had always thought that she was born in a humble family, but she had less elegance and temperament. But now it seems that the princess of Sima is just like this.


    When Chen Rong was thinking about it, Wang Hong''s smiling voice came to her ears, "in front of the crowd, a Rong is flirting with me."


    He opened the curtain, his eyes were clear, his eyes were gentle and he looked at her quietly. "You are very brave."


    Chen Rong knows why he looks at her like this...... Just now, she, it can be said, has led him to speak for her. And such a thing, in front of the battle, she took care of him, will not do.Chen Rong raised her eyes. Her eyes were like water and her smile was charming...... This is not good. Such a Qilang can''t protect a Rong. " This is not so much a rebuke as a statement of fact.


    When her voice fell, Wang Hong was stunned again.


    Slowly, Wang Hongyi smiled, he said softly: "this is not bad." Speaking of this, he would not return to say: "let out the wind, then said that the nine Princesses'' words were vulgar, and was humiliated by Wang Qi."


    As soon as the command came out, a man behind him said, "yes."


    As soon as the man left, Wang Hong turned to Chen Rong again.


    ##


    for pink tickets! Pink ticket, please!! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 159

    Liu Minghua''s new book, the golden wind and the jade dew, has been uploaded. Ha ha, this is an old saying that everyone likes. I read it and it''s worth looking forward to. We may as well have a look.


    The links are on the page.


    ?


    he stared at her, at her. Slowly, he held out a hand to her, eyes like water, said softly and infinitely: "ah Rong, come here, come to my carriage."


    At this time, Wang Hong, although the smile on his face is light, it''s happy and joyful...... Just now, in order to deal with these royal children, Chen Rong joined his army. But at the same time, what Chen Rong shows is different from the previous rejection of people from thousands of miles away, and is not that cold with thorns. It''s a kind of cunning, self-confidence and even willfulness that they just met.


    Facing Wang Hong''s outstretched hand, it''s Chen Rong''s turn to be stunned...... She lowered her eyes. After a long time, she put out her small white and plump hand and put it on his hand.


    When the two hands touched, Wang Hong''s fingers shook uncontrollably. And he looked into her eyes, and in the midst of the waves, he was full of joy...... At last, is she no longer stubborn?


    The two carriages stopped at the same time.


    Wang Hong holds Chen Rong''s hand, looks at her gently and happily, and pulls her into his carriage.


    Almost as soon as Chen Rong got on the carriage, Wang Hong reached out and held her in her arms. He held her tightly, as if lost and recovered, and he held her tightly in his arms.


    He hugged so tightly that Chen Rong could hardly breathe.


    Chen Rong did not struggle, she quietly leaned in his arms, let him strong and strong around himself.


    Wang Hong bowed his head. He put his face to her neck. His voice was a little disorderly and he said with a low smile: "a Rong, I am serious today..." He swallowed the rest of the words, only to kiss her at the back of the neck, and said happily, "ah Rong, I''m very happy now."


    Wang Hong''s character is quiet and introverted. When the word "happy" is used, it is almost impossible to suppress it and spit it out.


    Chen Rong droops her eyes. She doesn''t seem to feel his excitement and joy. She just asks gently, "I''m a champion. It''s OK to get on your car like this?"


    Wang Hong, holding her, was stunned.


    Feel his stiff face, slowly open his arms, want to leave.


    Wang Hong didn''t let go of his arms. He asked softly, "a Rong, let me hold you again."


    He held her in his arms, pressed his lips gently on her neck, closed his eyes, and murmured, "Arjun, I''ll think about it, think about it...... There is always a way for your majesty to forget you and take off the crown. "


    Almost as soon as his voice dropped, Chen Rong turned around.


    She looked back at him and shook her head gently.


    In Wang Hongdi''s gaze, Chen Rong smiled and said in a faint voice, "no, I''m fine now." She sun ran a smile, said: "life and death can not be their own, why Qilang so hard to think about, must get Arong to your side?"


    She looked sideways at him and smiled casually. "Isn''t that good now? A Rong will be the crown of a woman all her life. Qi Lang will marry your wife and take your concubine...... Isn''t that good? " He wants to get, can get, not good?


    Wang Hong looks at Chen Rong.


    He put his arm around her. It was a little stiff. Suddenly, he felt a little bitter in his mouth. Suddenly, he couldn''t laugh.


    Just then, a sound of hooves came.


    Then, a sharp voice came from outside, "where is hongyunzi fairy?"


    This is the voice of the little eunuch who welcomed her into the palace. Chen Rong was stunned and hurriedly replied, "yes."


    The eunuch wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "great. His majesty said that he found a very interesting thing. Please go back to the palace quickly and play with him. " After a pause, he said: "Your Majesty also said that if Wang Qi is entangled with the fairy, he will go with her. His majesty also said that Wang Qi was also a matter of the Tang Dynasty. He promised not to tell others. "


    The eunuch''s voice was sharp, and his words were clearly passed away, which made passers-by stop one after another and look at him in surprise..... That''s it. Promise not to tell others?


    Once again, Wang Hong was stunned.


    His mouth was a little bitter again.


    At this time, the noble people in the carriage around and the pedestrians on the road have gathered more and more. After whispering for a while, they look at Wang Hong excitedly.


    From time to time, one or two voices came into the carriage, "this is the carriage of the seventh king of Langya."


    "Your Majesty said that he was absurd. I don''t know what kind of absurd law it is?"


    "There must be a mystery in the carriage. Open it quickly."


    Then, the voice of several young girls came, "Qilang Qilang, let''s have a look."


    In the laughter, Wang Hong''s hand was still holding Chen Rong''s waist.


    He looked down at his face.


    At this time, Chen Rong is smiling on Qingyan''s face. She nestles in her arms like a little bird. In her expression and eyes, she has the tenderness that he has been thinking about for a long time.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The problem is, the timing is wrong, the dress is wrong!


    In this public, just driving out of the palace gate, he held a Taoist like this and fell in love with me in the carriage.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Wang Hong looked at Chen Rong, almost suddenly. He found that Chen Rong had only gone to the palace for a few hours, which changed a lot and caught him unprepared...... What''s more, the emperor''s practice, as Chen Ronggang said before and after, corresponds to that of two naughty boys, who set up a set for him.


    Wang Hong looks down at Chen Rong quietly.


    He looked at it in silence.


    In the bosom is nephrite.


    Almost suddenly, Wang Hong put Chen Rong in her arms again.


    He lowered his head, put his chin on her hair, closed his eyes and said, "this is a trick of Arjun again?"


    His lips, moving on the tip of her ears and jade neck, spit out the breath, warm and crazy, "a Rong is wondering, after all, the seventh king of Langya is Wang''s legitimate son, he wants to be famous...... In order not to be put into practice by the world, the seven kings of Langya will restrain themselves and will not be close to Aron. Have your majesty and anyone in my royal palace assured you that as long as you do this, even if Wang Qi leaves you, and even if Wang Qi no longer protects you, they will replace Wang Qi and protect your safety? "


    The famous people in the dynasty, even if their behavior is to be uninhibited, to be self willed, to be fashionable. However, this kind of entanglement in a woman who had been abandoned by herself, a Taoist nun who left home, finally fell into inferior position, finally did not conform to the four words of detached and noble, and finally answered the word of absurdity.


    It''s disreputable.


    He looked at Chen Rong quietly, his voice soft and soft, his fingers like comb, through her hair.


    He is looking at Chen Rong and waiting for her to answer.


    Chen Rong looks down.


    She shook it gently and whispered, "not quite."


    She looked up at him, bit her lips and said, "I..." She was only afraid, afraid of his gentle means, afraid of his inadvertently revealed feelings. Yes, she''s afraid.


    She is afraid that one day, she will soften up. In the course of time, she will forget her persistence and the painful lessons of the previous life.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£ If you use such a simple hand, you can let him alienate her properly, you can get the protection she wants, you can get her peace, she thinks it''s worth trying.


    Just did not think that she just used this move, the good play has not yet begun, he will detect.


    At this time, the shouts outside were louder, and the laughter was louder. The girls were even more crowded towards the carriage and reached for the curtain of the carriage.


    Wang Hong, holding Chen Rong in his arms, frowned a little impatiently when he heard the noise outside. His voice was slightly raised, and he said lightly, "drive them away!"


    A word spits out, the person outside Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    After a while, the guards answered that they rode forward and shouted loudly.


    When will the gentle Wang Qilang treat himself like this? The girls couldn''t accept it. Driven by the guards, a young girl called out: "Qilang, Qilang, is that you? Did you say that? "


    In the girl''s cry, the other girls were still weeping.


    Wang Hong didn''t notice. He just looked down at Chen.


    His slender white hands, like the spring breeze, brushed the dark hair, which looked like satin. When the fingers passed through the bun, he pulled his fingers one by one.


    In an instant, the Taoist crown fell off and the black hair covered the shoulder.


    The hand, gently touching her chin, gently raised her.


    He had his eyes on his face.


    Four eyes are opposite, Wang Hong lowers his head, he is toward the lips of Chen Rong, kissed lightly. Between the four lips, he said, "ah Rong is wrong."


    Wrong?


    Chen looks puzzled and blinks.


    His lips moved to her eyes again and kissed her on the long lashes. He murmured, "do you think I really care about those reputations?"


    With a low smile, he threw out the warm breath and rushed into her lips and teeth, "in fact, he also cared about...... But I would rather be scolded by the world as absurd than the gentle and shallow language that a Rong has in my arms. "


    As soon as the sound falls, his right hand is raised, and the curtain is buckled, it is a pull!


    With a crash, the curtain opened.


    With a crash, the people outside the car turned to look into the carriage.


    Countless pairs of eyes, looking at the carriage, holding a Taoist, in front of Wang Hong, who was lingering and kissing, were stunned.


    The eunuch who was invited by the emperor''s order was stupefied.


    All the voices are gone.


    Quiet, incomparably quiet.


    In this silence, Wang Hong still hugs Chen Rong. He holds her face and ignores the public''s attention. He nibbles at the tip of her nose, low, soft and willful, and says, "Qingqing, look, you are mine again."When he said this, Wang Hong held Chen Rong tightly in his arms in front of the crowd, then raised his head, and turned to the eunuch. Wang Hong slightly turned his head. His ink was like a leak. He smiled and said, "please go back to your majesty, my lady has no time to play with him now. Another day. "


    Speaking of this, he chose, light, elegant asked: "how to hesitate?"


    The little eunuch was shocked for a long time, but could not speak. He had thought to refute, Wang Hong said, hongyunzi fairy is his woman! Wang Hong all said in front of the crowd, "that''s his wife. Can one eunuch force him to go?"?


    At that moment, the little eunuch answered and gave a hand to Wang Hong and rode away.


    In the clattering sound of horses'' hooves, the people in the palace are far away, but the nobles and common people around are still around, watching......


    ##Ah, everyone likes it. Don''t forget to vote for pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 160

    Just like Qi Lang of Langya Wang''s family who was relegated to the immortals, in front of the public, he hugged a Taoist with scattered hair and sideburns and ragged clothes, so intimate, so unbridled!


    In a daze, nine princesses take the lead to react. She rushes forward, supports the shaft and screams out uncontrollably: "Qilang -" after a scream, she forces herself to calm down. Her eyes are full of tears, and she looks at Wang Hong with pain in tenderness. When the two lines of clear tears slowly flow down her elegant and noble face, nine Princesses'' eyes are soft and her voice is lost, This woman, she is the Taoist who is sealed by her majesty...... It''s not just ridiculous of you to do this? Everyone will be disappointed with you. "


    In the long speech, Chunchun is full of consolation.


    Wang Hong turned to her.


    Glanced at tearful eyes, a face gentle and sad nine princesses one eye, Wang Hong shallow smile.


    With such a smile, the whole person is still like the snow mountain in ancient times, like the banished immortals from the sky.


    Red lips slightly Yang, Wang Hong gentle smile way: "thank you nine princesses." Saying these five words, he turned his eyes to Chen Rong.


    He looked at her with ordinary eyes, not deliberately gentle, not particularly intimate. But at this time, Princess nine can''t deny...... His eyes can make all the girls who admire him feel despair. It''s so focused! This is a kind of concentration that neither the woman nor Wang Hong himself has ever cared about. It''s a person who unconsciously hangs another one on his heart and carves it into his soul!


    Wang Hong thanked the nine princesses and called to Yu Fu gently, "I think we''ve enjoyed it enough. We can go."


    The driver answered, just about to whip, the young girls rushed up and surrounded the carriage again.


    They roared around the carriage, and a young girl, with tears in her eyes, looked at Wang Hong and cried, "I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it."


    She pursed her lips and cried, "Qilang, what can this woman do?"


    She turned her head to look at Chen Rong, looked at her resentfully, and cried, "how can you, woman?"


    She cried twice to wake up Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong blinked and shook his confused brain. In the third time the girl asked, Chen Rong frowned and looked up at Wang Hong.


    What she saw was Wang Hong, who was gentle and doting, but doting on the bottom, and whose eyes were too calm.


    He is looking at her, in the face of Chen Rong trance dizzy look, he mouth corner a Yang, low, happy smile.


    The girl had jumped up. She held the shaft and screamed, "you haven''t answered me yet. How can you, woman? "


    What can he do?


    This time, Chen Rong listened.


    She turned slowly back.


    To the angry girl who must get her answer, to the people who are staring at her behind her, to the nine princesses who are crying on her face and can''t hide their resentment. Chen Rong calmed down and said, "me? I have no virtue or ability. "


    When the young girl couldn''t help but sneer, Chen Rong seemed to wake up. She smiled at the crowd and said softly: "I just, among thousands of people, just came into his eyes, just became his robbery." It should be said that he was her robber. For two generations, she couldn''t escape this kind of love.


    In the gloom of the women, Chen Rong smiled gracefully, was very calm, and was very relieved to say: "it''s not only the robbery, but also the fate of the previous life..."...... It''s not about identity, it''s not about virtue. "


    The women were still staring at Chen Rong, but at this time, they didn''t know what to say or do.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and smiles at Wang Hong. She lies on him and takes out his usual piano from the car wall behind him.


    With a wave of plain hands, there is a lonely sound in the magnificence, and it pours out like water between fingers.


    Chen Rong lowered her head and let her hair hang down. When the sound of the zither was wafting, she sang in a clear voice: "willow, willow, whose house are they scattered? This is the fate of thin wind in the Xu, Mu it plum smile Chunhua! This is an ice stone in the snow. How can I meet him? "


    At the end of the song, Chen Rong takes the Guqin which has been handed down for thousands of years. He raises it like this, and then he falls into the carriage with no care!


    "Bang" ground, Qin makes jade to break to ring! There was a big crack that could not be repaired.


    In the daze of all the people, Chen rongsu raised her hand gently. She brushed her hair and raised her voice slightly. She smiled at the nine princesses and said, "if the princess sees her majesty, please make sure to explain. Because I seduced Qilang, he just lost his mind and body."


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong called to Yu Fu, who was stunned by the series of changes: "let''s go."


    The Yu Fu was shocked. He replied that he would whip the horse, cross the nine princesses and all the people, and leave gradually.


    Until they go far away, the back is still very quiet.


    Until the carriage drove far away, until the sound of breathing and human voice around, as far away from the river and the mountain. Wang Hong''s low mute, wry smile voice just spreads gently, "why does ah Rong suffer so?"Chen Rong did not look back. She just lowered her head and did not move.


    Wang Hong looked at her like this, unconsciously, a little sour in the bottom of her heart, but also a little happy. He slowly leans over, slowly stretches out his arms, slowly, hugs her back into his arms.


    Chen Rong did not struggle.


    She was held in his arms, stiff and motionless.


    Wang Hong looked down at the beautiful face like spring flowers in his arms. For a long time, he said in a low voice, "ah Rong, I just With a low sigh, he murmured, "I just can''t let you go."


    As soon as his voice fell, his face, which was lying in his arms, could not help choking. At first, she just sobbed, but so opened his head, that tears, how can not stop.


    She was buried in his arms, sobbing and shrugging.


    Wang Hong hugged her, bowed his head, printed a kiss on her hair, murmured, "Qing Qing, don''t cry...... I''ll be heartbroken if you do. "


    This time, as soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong''s small hand became a fist, and he thumped heavily on his chest! Then, another thump!


    Again and again, the fist fell like rain. Chen Rong was trained in martial arts. With his hateful hand, his fist was powerful and he hit the flesh.


    Wang Hongqiang endured the pain and said softly, "Qing Qing, my Qing Qing..."...... Don''t cry. It hurts you a lot. "


    This voice, gentle to the extreme, the clear and low mute voice line, through the hoarse, with gentle to say, really swept the hearts of the people.


    But Chen Rong hears, but hates even more!


    She clenched her lips, punched him on the chest, and twisted the muscles of Wang Hong''s face.


    ¡£ With a lump in his throat, Chen Rong complained and said, "only because you don''t want to let go, did you give me the road sign in public and force your majesty to accept it? If you hadn''t pushed me to fengjianlangkou like this, wouldn''t I have been a Taoist without peace? I had laws. I had several methods...... It''s all you, it''s all you, Qilang. Why are you so hateful? You push me to the center of the storm, let all the dignitaries notice my existence, let me have to bear those people''s prying


    She hates! Hate! At that time, she shouldn''t have gone, but subconsciously, she still acted according to the secular etiquette. What''s more, she was lucky. She thought that she would get more protection after meeting them...... She miscalculated Wang Hong.


    Now Chen Rong knows. Even if she didn''t go to Wang Hong, Wang Hong would give her such a nickname, and let everyone know by other ways that she was the beauty of Wang Hong''s heart and had a place in his heart.


    At this time, Chen Rong was unable to control herself. She closed her mouth with sleeves, blocking the sobs and tears that could not be suppressed.


    Seeing this, Wang Hong quickly hugged her in his arms and hugged her heavily. He gently pulled the broad sleeves that she had blocked in her mouth. He pressed her small face into his own chest.


    Chen Rongshi was very hateful. He waved away his fists and sobbed: "now again, you don''t like your majesty paying attention to me. You, you have many ways to solve your Majesty''s dilemma. Why do you choose this one? This time, you pushed me completely to the top of the storm! Yes, the world may accuse you of being ridiculous, but what about your people? What about your admirers? They will think that I will be the monster who destroys you, and will try to get rid of me. And under these inescapable death threats, what else can I do besides cling to you, cling to you, and please you? What else can I do for a woman who has no family, no power and no dependence? You, you throw me into the rolling waves again and again, and then use the rope to save me, throw me out, and save me...... You are so hateful! "


    Chen Rong is also a smart person. She has a strong desire to control her life. It''s just because of this that she hates all kinds of persecution from her beloved to the extreme...... But he is her Qilang, and finally love can not be abandoned!


    Choking, he poured out his words word by word, and Chen Rong punched him on the chest.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wang Hong gently held her hand.


    He lowered his head, gave a light breath to the little red fist, and said softly, "ah Rong, this hand is broken. Change that hand."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rong was sobbing uncontrollably.


    Almost all of a sudden, she put her hand around his neck, jumped forward and bit him hard.


    Originally, she was going to bite his carotid artery. For a moment, she wanted to kill him completely. She wanted to go to the yellow spring with this man.


    However, in the moment of skin contact, when she touched his warm skin, she naturally slipped, naturally avoided the key point on the side of the neck, and bit his shoulder.


    Biting heavily on his shoulder, Chen Rong tore it with his teeth. After tearing a blood hole, she pulled again with the wound in her teeth. In a second, the sound of "Zizi" was heard, and in a second, the wound was spread three times by her teeth.And at this time, she is still biting the wound, tearing, grinding!


    Blood flowed like a stream. In a flash, he dyed the white clothes on his chest.


    When the blood was gurgling down, Wang Hong''s low murmur came from time to time. This groan, is a person after suffering from severe pain, forced to bear the pain out.


    Listen, Chen Rong stops biting.


    Listen, she slowly moved her bloody mouth away and looked up at Wang Hong.


    She is looking at Wang Hong. At this moment, Wang Hongming''s eyes are full of grievances. Even on his lower lip, there are marks that he bit out when he was suffering.


    Wang Hong''s clear and bright eyes, aggrieved, pitiful, helplessly looking at Chen Rong, saw her looking at himself, he reluctantly smiled and said weakly, "ah Rong has hurt his teeth? Better bite this way. " Said, he put his right shoulder to Chen''s lips. But when the shoulder was delivered, he seemed to pull the wound, making a strong groan of pain tolerance, and his movement was sluggish.


    Chen Rong stared at him and cried out in a low, hateful voice, "don''t do this, it''s just so painful!" Isn''t she suffering like this without experience? Compared with the pain of the soul, it is really insignificant!


    That is to say, she will never bite again.


    Hate to push him away, Chen Rong turned his head. She turned her back to Wang Hong and continued to sob.


    Slowly, the choking stopped.


    Double sleeve covers face, Chen Rong mumbles: "I hate you!"


    The voice is firm, gnash teeth!


    Wang Hong embraces her again into her arms and touches her hair with his chin. He whispers softly, "I know."


    Chen Rong closed her eyes and tears came down again. "I want to kill you."


    Wang Hong bowed his head. He put a kiss on her eyebrows and eyes, licked the tears in her eyes, and said softly, "I know."


    Chen Rong took a tap and murmured, "there are so many women in the world...... I used you in the first place. You''ve got enough revenge. You''ve got everything you want. Qilang, with your power, just wave your hand and give me a quiet land. Why don''t you? "


    Wang Hong slowly pulled her, he bowed, he had her bloody lips. After sucking all his blood on her lips into his abdomen, he said softly, smiling and quietly: "that''s because I care about Arong. How can Arong eat it dry and wipe it clean, and then shake his sleeves? How can I rush into the army without my permission, how can I get blood like that, stand in the sunset and smile at me, let me dream back at midnight, wake up repeatedly? How can I, as I wish, come to Jiankang with me and use a hat with a female crown on my own initiative to refuse me a thousand miles away? "


    He smiled and looked at her tenderly and infinitely. Slowly, he kissed her between the eyebrows and eyes, and said with a low smile: "Qing Qing, I''m in trouble, and I want to escape..."...... Nothing in the world is so cheap! "


    ###


    four thousand words, and it''s still a very rich four thousand words. I think it''s worth rewarding with pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 161

    Chen Rong did not move.


    By this time, her choking had ceased.


    Nestling in her, Chen Rongcai replied in a low voice for a long time: "I know."


    Now she knows.


    Wang Hong has been looking down at her gently. Hearing her answer, he raised her chin gently and gently, so that she could see herself.


    Chen Rong''s eyes were swollen, and her tears were painful. When she smiled at Wang Hong, the smile turned out to be a haze.


    Wang Hong was stunned. He smiled and lowered his head. He rubbed his face over hers. Wang Hong said gently, "Qing Qing is not crying?"


    Chen Rong''s voice was a little hoarse. "Don''t cry."


    Wang Hong bit on the tip of her nose and asked, "don''t hate it?"


    Under his quiet gaze, Chen Rong smiled again and said, "no more hate."


    She pushed him away, sat up slowly, lifted the curtain and looked out. Chen Rong smiled and thought, "since you can''t escape, you won''t escape.".


    At this time, Wang Hong behind her is still watching her quietly.


    Aware of his attention, Chen Rong looks back at her face. Her tears are all over her face. This smile is convenient for her to bring some sad beauty of pear blossom disease rain. Wang Hong''s lips moved, just want to say something, Chen Rong is a move forward, with the lips gently blocked in his lips!


    This is the first time she''s fully awake, kiss him like this!


    For a while, Wang Hong was frozen.


    The cherry lips are light and fragrant. Chen Rong looked up at him, and her eyes were like silk


    Wang Hong shuddered at the words.


    Chen Rong seems to have no idea what she said. She just kisses him tenderly. Her lips are close to each other. Her breath mingles with the breath. She smiles low and her voice is hoarse. "My lord doesn''t like Arong, and he has to protect him well."


    This is her request.


    Her request is very low. She kisses him for the first time, calls his husband for the first time, and only asks for his protection.


    Wang Hong''s Adam''s apple rolled. He lifted Chen''s face and moved it away a little. Then he looked at her quietly.


    In his gaze, Chen Rong does not hide or flash, just slightly forward, warm from the ground snuggle in his arms.


    She played with the sachet that he hung on her waist with her tender and greasy hands, and said with a soft smile, "ah Rong, don''t go to your mansion. Continue to live in the Taoist temple, set up another courtyard, or settle down in a place far away from Jiankang. After that, a Rong will be your wife in the outer room. If you want to come, you will come. If you don''t want to come, you may not come any more. "


    When she said that, Wang Hong, who had been in a state of deep concern, moved.


    Slowly, the corners of his mouth were raised and he smiled softly. He kissed Chenrong''s hair top, the voice line was clear, moist and slightly cold? So, a Rong is ready not to be jealous, not to hate, not to blame...... Don''t love either? "


    Chen Rong chuckled and said, "Qilang is really intelligent."


    She admitted it.


    Wang Hong''s arms closed, he lowered his head, fixed to look at Chen Rong, fixed to look at. Slowly, he began to frown slightly, smiled leisurely and said, "OK."


    He bit the tip of her nose again, but this time, it seemed to be a bit heavy. Chen rongjiao''s raised nose showed two teeth marks.


    His lips moved down, as she had just done, and he put a kiss on her lips, and he said with a low smile, "everything is what a Rong wants!"


    A word spits out, Chen Rong closed two eyes.


    Only when her eyes are closed tightly, her lips are slightly raised, with a light, ironic and quiet smile.


    In the same way, Wang Hong looks down at her gently and smiles.


    Just then, the carriage shook and stopped.


    Chen Rong looks up and looks out. At this time, the carriage just drove through the main street and came to the entrance of an alley. There are many people coming and going here.


    Outside, there was a whisper from the driver, "who are you?"


    As soon as the sound came out, Chen rongdaqi left Wang Hong''s arms and stretched out her hand to open the curtain.


    Kankan opens the curtain and looks at the man. Chen Rong almost reflexively wants to block Wang Hong behind him, but this action is only half done, and Chen Rong stops.


    In the man''s stare, she casually smiled and called out: "it was general ran."


    He reached for the reins of the driver and stared coldly at ran min in the carriage.


    Ran min''s eyes, cold swept Chen Rong, swept to her back, that never blocked Wang Hong. Slowly, he thin lips a Yang, deep said: "Chen''s a Rong, this time, how do not want to protect him?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Wang Hong, who has been leaning on the collapse and smiling slightly, also turns her eyes to look at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong lowered his eyes and smiled. In a low voice, he said, "he doesn''t need my protection." She looked up at ran min, smiled softly, and said, "you are all men who stand tall. Men and women in the world should look up to you. Do you need my humble woman to protect you?" With a sad smile, she murmured, "I can''t help myself...... What a necessity. "After that, she moved back to the corner of the carriage. Chen Rong turned around and stared out from the other corner of the window, never looking forward.


    Ran min laughs.


    He stares at Wang Hong in the carriage, and looks at him quietly. He steps forward. With a swish of his right sleeve, a cold and shining sword pops out of his sleeve and touches Wang Hong''s throat with a swish!


    This action is too fast and too sudden.


    In this era, between the nobility and the common people, between the upper nobility and the lower nobility, there is an insurmountable natural barrier. Under the deep-rooted servility, people with low status seldom hate and complain to the upper class nobles. Some of them look up to and admire...... So when they came out of Pingcheng, the king''s family didn''t expect that the refugees would invade them. Therefore, in this Jiankang City, the upper class nobles usually don''t even bring a few guards.


    Ran min''s sword was very fierce. Suddenly, those guards didn''t react at all. No, his sword was on Wang Hong''s neck!


    The sword light is cold, and the wind comes out of the sleeve.


    The sun reflected on the sword''s edge, and the seven colors drifted away. In the continuous light, it seemed that there were blood threads slipping by.


    Wang Hong raised his head and looked up at ran min with a smile. "I didn''t expect that the general would dare to move his sword in the construction of Kangcheng city for the sake of ah Rong. Is it the king''s ambition to win the battle, but also the beauty''s smile? "


    The words come slowly, gracefully and calmly.


    Ran min smiled coldly. The blade in his hand pressed down, which made Wang Hong''s white neck bleed. Ran Min said: "Wang Qi, you value yourself so much! If you dare to come, you can leave at any time! "


    This time, his voice can fall, several swords at the same time against his vest, waist flank, "let go of my husband!" "Be bold and let go!" "Let go!"


    Five cheers came at the same time, but ran min ignored them. He let those swords point at him. Just when the noise was more urgent, ran min''s right hand with sword sank.


    This heavy, sword into the neck, blood like a stream!


    The five people behind ran min saw the blood flowing out. At the same time, Lin, pointing to ran min''s long sword, shrank involuntarily.


    Feeling that their swords were closing slightly, ran min smiled coldly and relaxed the sharp sword on Wang Hong''s neck.


    He ignores the five people and stares directly at Wang Hong, who is leaning on the side of the cave. He is calm and at leisure. He seems to be looking at his own Wang Hong with interest.


    Staring at the leisurely youth, ran Min said with a thin lip: "Wang Hong."


    He glanced at the outside of the car and said coldly, "I dare not forget the hate of robbing my wife!"


    Eight words, kill the chance!


    Side to their faces, lips biting, biting again.


    Finally, she turned around.


    When she looked here, she looked uncontrollably at the blood flowing out of Wang Hong''s neck. She gave a deep look. Chen Rong said low, "general ran."


    This time, she attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she opened her mouth.


    Chen Rong looked up at ran min and said softly, "this morning, outside the palace gate, I saw a young man of the Huan family shot in public!" She looked at ran min and said quietly, "he just sang," the beauty of Red Mansions has wide sleeves, and Zhumen wine and meat make a mess. " He was shot in public. The general should know that in Jiankang City, Zhu men''s children have not been executed in public. "


    Chen Rong said that not only ran min and others, but Wang Hong. He was also surprised to look back at Chen Rong...... How can this woman have such keen observation on the current situation?


    Chen Rong didn''t notice them, but she just stared at ran min and said in a low voice: "just such a poem, she shot and killed a Zhu men''s son regardless. Does the general think it''s a common thing? " She lowered her eyes and said slowly: "general Wen intended to integrate the Jin people and fight against the Hu people...... There have been a lot of motivated men in Jiankang. " She smiled and said, "the general thinks that no one has noticed you in Jiankang. But last time in Nanyang, your majesty installed people around the general. This time, how can you know that there are no villains around the general?" Chen Rong sighed and said, "I''m afraid I''m afraid. It''s you, general!"


    She has made a clear analysis of these words, and has a clear insight into the current situation and Jiankang affairs! "


    These two men are all outstanding at one time, but it seems that their intelligence is not inferior to that of the two of them?


    For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    Wang Hong looked at Chen Rong in silence, and then he remembered that the great wisdom she showed on the way to the South was what attracted him at first...... He almost forgot!


    In the two men''s eyes, Chen Rong looked at ran min quietly, looking at the man who killed decisively, but when she put the long sword on Wang Hong''s neck, she had a lot of nonsense. She smiled and said lightly: "General Yang has not told the general? There are a lot of right and wrong in the construction of Kangcheng. The general will not turn over the boat in the gutter. "


    Ran min pressed his thin lips.He stared at her, at her, for a moment.


    After a while, he grinned hoarsely and murmured, "you are so kind to him!"


    Chen Rong shakes her head, and shakes it again. She lightly basks in the sun and says, "the general is wrong. Even though I am because of him, I am also because there are not many people in this world who are willing to defeat the Hu people and raise the prestige of our people. When you fight among yourselves, you are only proud of the stone tiger murongke and others. "


    When Chen Rong said this, ran min chuckled.


    He turned to Wang Hong.


    At this time, Wang Hong was still calm. In ranmin''s stare, he was still looking at Chen Rong, with a gentle smile. "Ah Rong is very intelligent."


    And Wang Hong''s voice at the same time, there is a woman a little uneasy, but also a bit anxious to shout, "husband."


    The person who called was Chen Wei, who was not far away, dressed in men''s clothes, thin and weak, with his face covered by a bamboo hat. After Chen Rong heard her voice, she raised her eyes and opened Zhang''s, then she stopped paying attention.


    Chen Wei bit his lips, and there was a cry in his voice


    Ran min turned around, stared at Chen Wei and said, "shut up!"


    Two words spit out, Chen Rong''s words immediately mute in pharynx.


    Ran min looked back. He looked at Chen Rong and Wang Hong. Slowly, he pulled his thin lips and pressed the blade on Wang Hong''s neck again.


    In this car, Wang Honggang''s neck, which had a slow blood flow, was once again bleeding.


    Ran min stares at Wang Hong and chuckles, "I didn''t intend to kill you this time!"


    When his voice fell, Wang Hong nodded and said, "I know you are not so stupid."


    Wang Hong nodded and ran min sneered. He was a little annoyed, but also a little hate to stare at Wang Hong, biting his teeth, he said coldly: "however, the hate of robbing his wife, ran min will never forget it!"


    This time, Wang Hong just looked up and glanced at him, and no longer looked down.


    Ran min uttered this sentence, then he hummed heavily and returned his sword to the scabbard.


    He looked at his face.


    Looking at her, his eyes are a little complicated. This woman, he shouldn''t have come to see. Before that, he didn''t intend to pester more about this boring love word. But I don''t know why, when I happened to glance at the two dependent adulterers * * in the carriage, he couldn''t control his behavior, so he threw away the guard and stopped the carriage and pointed at Wang Hong with his sword!


    it was just a woman! It''s just a woman......


    Staring straight at Chen Rong, staring straight into his eyes, ran min just swung his sleeves, turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Chen Wei and the other two men in the bamboo hat hurried to catch up.


    Looking at his distant back, Wang Hong slowly took out his handkerchief from his arms and covered the bleeding wound with it. Wang Hong said lightly, "clean it up and don''t let people know that I have met him."


    "Yes."


    He thought for a moment, and then said, "let''s go on, don''t embarrass general ran. Well, if you can help him, you can help him."


    This words, let Chen Rong look up in surprise, as if feeling her gaze, Wang Hong leisurely smile, way: "Qing Qing can take the country as the most important, Wang Hong dare to fall behind?"


    He turned around and looked steadily at Chen Rong.


    ##


    four thousand words will be sent first, and there will be one change in the evening. I''m sorry for yesterday''s broken watch. Today we will try our best to update nine thousand words of compensation.


    Ha ha, in the last few days of this month, there is no need to keep all the pink tickets. I''d better give them to you. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 162

    Feeling his eyes, Chen Rong hurriedly avoided.


    Wang Hong threw the handkerchief covering the wound, stretched out his hand and pulled her heavily into his arms.


    Chen Rong involuntarily tilts to his arms, elbows to his side, and endlessly bumps into his wound.


    Instant, blood flow! The blood soaked the whole handkerchief in a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, it flowed like a stream to his lapel and dyed to the lapel of his face!


    The blood is covered with white clothes. It''s more frightening to be more frightened at that scene.


    Chen Rong looks at the red one, takes out his handkerchief from his arms and presses it gently.


    She didn''t look at Wang Hong either, so she stared at the guards outside and drank: "what about the medicine?"


    Five guards looked at Wang Hong and bowed their heads.


    With their help, Wang Hong''s wound was soon covered. He also changed his clothes.


    In a second, the curtain is pulled down again.


    Chen Rong put his arms around Wang Hong''s neck and said softly, "my Lord, is it painful?"


    The voice is continuous and the feeling is infinite.


    Wang Hong reached for her chin.


    But before he could lift it, Chen Rong raised his eyes and looked at him.


    She looked at him, the wave light in her eyes flowed, and her love for him was beyond expression. Looking at him tenderly, Chen Rong lowered his head, put a kiss on his wound and said, "it hurts, doesn''t it?"


    Wang Hong did not answer her question.


    Chen Rong''s white, tender and greasy fingers crossed his chin along the wound, and green jade''s fingers scratched. She let out a low sigh from her throat. She put her face on his face and gently stroked it. She bit on the tip of his nose as he did, and exhaled, "next time, I will stop you."


    Her words are gentle.


    Her eyes are full of emotion.


    Her expression of concern was all over the table.


    This is what Wang Hong hopes to see...... But now he looked at her so quietly, but he felt uneasy.


    Just then, the drums were blaring outside.


    Chen Rong quickly lifted the curtain and looked out. Looking up, Chen Rong takes back his eyes and arranges his torn clothes and hair.


    After finishing for a while, she gave Wang Hong a charming smile and asked, "how can you look


    Wang Hong has been quietly looking at her, listening to her looking up and down.


    He stretched out his long hand, and brushed her hair like the spring wind. The finger slipped to her back neck again, smoothing the wrinkles behind her neck. He said, "it''s all right."


    "Thank you very much, Lord."


    Chen Rong said. Reach out and lift the curtain and jump down.


    Her arm was clasped, Wang Hong''s voice floated into her ear, "where is ah Rong going?"


    Chen Rong looks back at him.


    She looked at him, pursed her lips, and smiled happily: "I don''t know about my husband. A Rong was born in a humble family. Since he moved to the south, he has been trembling all the way, always checking people''s color, and dare not relax. Just like the building of Kangcheng, a Rong yearns for a long time, but he is constrained by his appearance and dare not indulge himself. Now that we have a husband, someone will remember our lives and someone will collect our bodies. Ah Jung can finally let go. "


    She pulled his hand away and jumped out of the carriage.


    When the curtain shakes, she looks back at Wang Hongfu in the carriage and says, "Lord, ah Rong has gone shopping."


    After that, she swung her sleeves and walked towards the drum.


    Chen Rongcai took a few steps, Wang Hong''s voice came from behind, "come back." The voice is soothing, but command.


    Chen Rong''s step.


    The carriage moved.


    A long hand, gently pressed on her shoulder, Wang Hong low sigh, gently said: "wait for a while." He stepped out of the carriage, took Chen Rong''s hand, and returned to the carriage step by step.


    Chen Rong did not struggle. She obediently followed him to the carriage.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    "Go to Taoist temple."


    "Yes."


    One by one, Wang Hong hugged Chen Rong and put her between his knees. Because of his movement, the wound on his neck began to bleed again.


    When Chen Rong saw it, he put out his hand to cover the wound.


    Wang Hong looked down at her and said softly, "ah Rong doesn''t know? I won''t allow you to die. "


    He smiled graciously and lightly, his fingers brushed her hair, and he said slowly, "look at that man." He was referring to a young woman who was a hundred steps away from the carriage, carrying a back of a Lou. "That woman, she was sent by the ninth princess. Oh, and that, and that, too. "


    With a low smile, he kissed Chen Rong''s hair and said, "those people will be glad that ah Rong is alone."


    Chen Rong smiled, her voice a little weak, "I see."


    She snuggled into his arms and murmured, "my Lord is so bad, I''m not allowed to be willful." She mumbled: "life is not easy, death does not allow, ah, the Lord is not a good man."Hearing this, Wang Hong laughed.


    All along, his smile is shallow and light. When he laughs like this, it''s not much.


    He stretched out his left hand and hit the shaft with a ''slap -''. In the rhythmic beating, he put his right finger in front of his mouth, gave a light hiss and a low warning, "ah Rong, it''s easy to say...... You said I was bad in Jiankang, but I will be besieged.


    In Wang Hong''s laughter, the carriage went on.


    After a while, the carriage came to Xishan Taoist temple and began to slow down.


    Wang Hong leaned back. He reached out and stroked Chen Rong''s back, her satin like hair, and looked at Chen Rong''s charming side. It''s also strange that since she lost her life to him, the whole person has become bright and charming. This kind of romantic charm, which can not be concealed, has completely washed away her previous gaudy and humble spirit. Now, she is making a humble gesture, just like before, when she is in a dilemma, her tolerance is also different from the past, and her gesture also has the beauty of high shore and cold.


    It seems that now she doesn''t care about living and dying any more...... Yes, she has changed.


    Looking at her like this, he long and white hands, gently stroked her neck, low and gently said: "a Rong is more and more beautiful, what can I do?"


    The voice is low.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    Wang Hong to her circulation bright eyes, finger light lift, he stroked her long eyelashes, mouth corner micro Yang, light light and soft said: "a Rong let me more and more can''t put down, what can I do?"


    Chen Rong took back her eyes and smiled, "why did you say that? Don''t you have Arjun locked on your side? In this world, there is no superior delicacy. If you eat too much, you will be bored. When you are tired of what you expect, it won''t take long. "


    Chen Rong didn''t wait for his answer.


    Just as she turned her eyes and looked back, suddenly, a sound of drums came.


    That drum is exactly what they heard when they were in the street. However, at this moment, the drum music followed her and appeared under the Taoist temple!


    Chen Rongteng straightened up, reached out to lift the curtain and looked out.


    The drum sound is getting closer and closer, looming between the winding mountain paths. Just at a glance, Chen Rong found that there were hundreds of people watching the music behind the drum band.


    At the moment, the drum music is only a hundred steps away from her.


    The carriage stopped, and Chen Rong did not turn back. Wang Hong''s whisper came, "is it the emperor''s man?"


    The emperor''s man?


    Chen Rong looks at it from the side.


    Gradually, the pedestrians dispersed and the team appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    This is a royal guard. The first one is a eunuch. The eunuch, holding the imperial edict in his hands, was behind him a musical instrument beating gongs and drums and a guard of Tianjia.


    Chen Rong thought about it and jumped out of the carriage.


    She could walk out two steps. Wang Hong''s low and gentle voice said, "a Rong, get in the car."


    There was something in his voice that was as cold as he normally was.


    Chen Rong was a little surprised. She looked back at him and saw that he was staring at the band for a moment. Her mind was moving. She answered, retreated to him without saying a word and climbed into the carriage.


    As soon as she got on the carriage, Wang Hong held her in her arms and said softly, "go."


    This is to Yufu.


    The driver answered and hurriedly drove the carriage.


    But with such skill, the team was only fifty steps away from their carriage. Wang Hong''s carriage just moved, a eunuch''s sharp whistle voice came, "hongyunzi fairy can be in?"


    The eunuch opened his mouth to the carriage that belonged to Chen Rong, which was closely behind Wang Hong''s carriage.


    One voice out, four next quiet.


    At the same time, he looked at Chen Rong''s empty carriage.


    At this time, Wang Hong behind said softly, "come forward."


    "Yes."


    The driver took the carriage two steps and came to the empty carriage.


    Slowly and methodically, Wang Hong opened the curtain of the car and let him and Chen''s face appear in front of everyone.


    This time, all the people around seemed to be stunned, and then they made a lot of buzz.


    What is the name of Langya Wang Qi? Wang Hong doesn''t have to show up. Everyone knows he''s on his side. However, he was embracing a Taoist, so reluctantly to show his face.


    This move, it is impossible to pretend to be deaf!


    The eunuch just looked at Wang Hong, and then took back his eyes.


    He behaved so freely, clearly knowing it for a long time. Chen Rong''s heart sank suddenly.


    That eunuch also ignores Wang Hong, just stare at Chen Rong attentively, shriek way: "but Hong Yun son fairy?"


    Chen Rong''s waist was locked by Wang Hong, unable to return the gift straight, so he had to bow his head slightly and answer, "yes."


    The eunuch stared at her, and slowly said, "there is an edict!"


    Edict?Chen Rong struggles to stand up.


    She stepped out of the carriage and saluted the eunuch, saying, "hongyunzi receives the order."


    This time, as soon as her voice fell, there was a strange tone around her, "what a romantic Taoist. When a man falls down, he receives the imperial edict. "


    The voice is not small.


    Chen Rong ignored. But one of the guards behind the eunuch turned around and glared. This stare is full of murderous spirit, and the noisy people are still at the same time.


    The eunuch stared at Chen Rong and nodded his head slowly. Then he opened the imperial edict in his spare time, whistled and sang: "hongyunzi is fond of the world of mortals. Why do you ask me to give you the crown? I''m not only a woman''s crown, but also a man''s life. How can I save my face? "


    The eunuch, with a sharp voice, recited it here and winked at the man behind him.


    So, three palace maids holding wooden tray, slowly forward.


    Almost as soon as the eunuch''s voice fell, it was a noisy work. At this moment, with these three maids coming forward, the noise has become a scream.


    It is Wang Hong who has been leaning against the collapse and looking at this scene perfectly. At this time, he also straightens his back and leans to look at it.


    These three maids hold three things in their hands.


    A fine ceramic, a piece of white practice, a dagger.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In this world, I''m afraid no one does not know the meaning of the three.


    It seems that in order to maintain the majesty of heaven''s family, the emperor will kill this romantic Taoist.


    As the three maids came forward, the noise grew louder and louder, and the scream grew louder.


    Countless double eyes, not immediately to Chen Rong, also to Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She was completely stunned.


    Your majesty, will she die?


    How is this possible?


    At this time, the voice of the eunuch''s sharp whistle vibrated in her ear, "hongyunzi, do you dare not take the order?"


    The voice is sharp and murderous.


    Chen Rong looks up slowly.


    She met the eunuch, and then, with a turn of her eyes, looked at the three maids. Then, her eyes swept over the crowd.


    Slowly, Chen Rong looks back at Wang Hong.


    Feel her eyes, have been cold stare at the people of Wang Hong, raise their eyes to look at her.


    He looked at her.


    Under Wang Hong''s quiet gaze, Chen Rong smiles.


    This smile, very strange, it has a sad, also has a relax. Because this sad and relaxed, Chen Rong''s smile, so gorgeous.


    Chen Rongding looked at Wang Hong. Slowly, she smiled and said, "Qilang," her voice was gentle and affectionate, her eyes were like water, and she looked at him affectionately. She mured, but she did not give up, and she said relaxed, "Qilang, you lost."


    She raised her lips and murmured, "you lost."


    He gave him a silly look, Chen Rong smiled and turned around.


    She stepped forward slowly and reached out to the three maids.


    Almost without hesitation, she reached for the dagger. In a sudden silence around her, she glanced at the crowd with a smile and said slowly, "it should have been so long ago...... Thank you for your determination. "


    Just as her plain white hand reached for the dagger, Wang Hong''s low and clear voice came, "wait a minute."


    When the crowd was quiet, they looked at him at the same time.


    In the public''s attention, Wang Hong casually waved to the eunuch and said, "show me the imperial edict."


    "Bold!"


    Almost as soon as Wang Hong said this, the eunuch was screaming. He took a step back, stared at Wang Hong and said coldly, "the emperor''s will, and it''s what you idle people can see if you want to see it?"


    When he came here to drink, Wang Hong glanced at him and choked on the rest of his words...... At that moment, it was very peaceful, but he felt extremely cold.


    However, the cold was only for a moment. The eunuch thought of the advice he heard when he went out, bit his teeth, and shouted to Chen Rong, "wuna Taoist, do you dare to resist?"


    At this time, Chen Rong''s hand is placed on the handle of the dagger. When she hears Wang Hong''s opening, she turns her head and allows her hair to grow like a vent. She looks at him quietly and gently.


    As soon as the eunuch''s cry came, Chen Rong slowly gave him a white look and said lazily, "what are you in a hurry?"


    She looked back at Wang Hong and looked up slightly. Her smile was lazy, hiding her desire that she did not dare to admit. "I''ve never been protected like this in my life. Why do angels worry? "


    The eunuch''s face sank. He did not dare to look at Wang Hong, but he dared to stare at Chen Rong. Now, he stepped forward and shouted at Chen Rong, "be bold! Come, give the wine to this Taoist! "


    The eunuch ordered them to come forward.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s lazy voice came, "bring that edict."The eunuch was stunned when the voice came.


    Before he knew it, a guard standing beside Wang Hong stepped forward. He stepped up to the eunuch, reached out and took the edict in his hand.


    The eunuch was so angry that he screamed, "you are brave. Come on, take him, take him! "


    His shrill voice echoed in the mountains, but when the guard reached Wang Hong''s side, no one came forward.


    The eunuch turned around in a rage. What he was up to was a group of people who bowed their heads and retreated.


    Looking at these people, the eunuch''s face turned white. In a flash, he thought that the imperial edict in his hand was gone, and his hands were weak.


    The guard delivered the edict to Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong took the imperial edict, and the sun shone on it. He glanced at it a little. He slowly rolled up the imperial edict, and then Shi ran stepped out of the carriage.


    The light robe is gently worn, and the clothes come to Chen Rong. Wang Hong looks at her. Her slender white hands stand in front of her.


    Chen Rong blinked.


    Leaning her head, Chen Rong looked at him stupidly. After a while, she understood, so she took the dagger and put it in his palm.


    As soon as this action is done, Wang Hong will smile.


    He walked to the eunuch with wide sleeves.


    Even though the dagger in his hand was cold and bright, the eunuch had no other ideas. He stares at Wang Hong and shrieks, "Wang Qilang, what do you want to do? How dare you resist? "


    "Objection?"


    Wang Hongyi basks in the sun, he is raising the lip Cape, light says: "originally you also know that I am Wang Qilang." A word spit out, his right hand is to send forward!


    At this time, he was standing in front of the eunuch, and his right hand was holding a dagger!


    So, with his broad sleeve so a jilt, with his words speak lightly, people only listen to a "por", the voice of the dagger into the flesh!


    "Ah --"


    the screams came and went, and people all around retreated in panic!


    Blood gushed out.


    Wang Hong stepped back carelessly, avoiding the gushing blood. He frowned and shook his sleeves. "Who am I, dare to lie to my woman with a false edict?"


    After that, he turned around without a moment''s notice, swung his sleeves and walked towards the carriage.


    At this time, the eunuch''s throat, blood is still gurgling out, he points to Wang Hong, trembling, but not a word out.


    At this time, the people around, have been shocked by the accident, only screaming.


    At this time, Chen Rong was looking up at Wang Hong.


    Just as Wang Hong came to Chen Rong''s side and extended his hand to her, another shrill cry came from the waist of the mountain. "Where is Hongyun''s fairy girl? There''s an edict --"


    to send 5000 words. Today, I''m very diligent. I''ve got nine thousand words. Tears, don''t you give me a reward? (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 163

    Five thousand words, the last two days, for pink tickets.


    ##


    when the "holy edict" was heard, all the people were shocked at the same time. When they looked at Wang Hong, they couldn''t help thinking: Wang Hong really couldn''t bluff, but at one glance, they could see that the holy edict was false.


    In a second, they thought: I dare to kill people. Wang Hong, who is relegated to immortality, can do it!


    At the mountainside, the footsteps and drums are getting closer.


    Wang Hong glanced at Chen Rong and walked forward.


    As soon as he left, Chen Rong hurriedly followed and followed. She had already stepped to the front of him - even if he avoided in time, there were still a few drops of blood on the white dress, which was better to block.


    When Chen Rong stepped out of the 50 steps, a team with the same style as before had turned to him.


    Walking at the front is a eunuch in his forties. When he saw Chen Rong, his eyes were just a glance.


    Sure enough, behind Chen Rong, he saw Langya Wang Qi, who had the posture of banishing immortals.


    Just a glance, the eunuch turned his attention, he stopped, stared at the hand holding salute, and asked in a sharp voice, "are you hongyunzi fairy?"


    "Yes," Chen Rong replied


    The eunuch nodded. He stared at Chen Rong and said in a sharp voice, "the imperial edict has arrived. Hongyunzi receives it."


    Chen Rong hurriedly held hands to salute.


    The eunuch glanced at her again, opened the imperial edict, and after looking at it, he rolled it up and put it in his hand, and said to Chen Rong, "Your Majesty thinks that although the fairy is a woman, she is a man of great intelligence. She has made great achievements in fighting against Hu. All the Jin people in the world admire her."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s eyes are a little straight.


    It''s not just that this edict is highly praised. It''s the opposite of the previous one. What''s more, is she so amazing?


    In fact, it wasn''t just her, but all the people who had been quiet for a while looked at each other at this time: it seems that this praise has rarely appeared on a woman since ancient times, right? It''s a good thing to praise people for their bravery, but it''s strange to say that a woman who has left her home.


    Shaking his head, the eunuch said in a shrill voice, "Your Majesty has ordered that the fairy be named Weide hongyunzi fairy. You can lead five thousand heroes to meet Beidi Yinghao instead of Tianzi." When he said that, in a murmur, he approached Chen Rong and said in a low voice, "the hero in the north, but the old lady of the fairy, who wants to see the fairy, must be happy."


    I''m so happy!


    For a while, a evil fire rushed to Chen Rong''s chest!


    She pursed her lips, tightly pursed them, and thought a little angrily: all the hot-blooded men in the world can be admired. The court actually put the funny word "Weide" in front of the road sign. It''s really hateful and annoying to use a woman like me to do the work of angels and humiliate those hot-blooded men!


    If that northern hero refers to ran min, with his character, he will not stand such humiliation! Such a man, such a character, how could the court be so perverse?


    When Chen Rong''s face was red with anger and gasped for breath, it was almost suddenly that she saw a sneer from the eunuch and the passer-by behind him.


    This irony, like a basin of cold water pouring down, makes Chen Rong suddenly wake up: No, I can''t get angry, I can''t get angry. In this Jiankang City, we can''t talk about the current situation or the war. Just like the youth of the Huan family, we can''t talk about the war. It''s a disaster to kill if we mention it a little. And this kind of disaster, no one will come out for you!


    Because it is a consensus reached by all families and royalty that we should not discuss the current situation or the war.


    Rao is awake. Chen Rong''s face is red with rage.


    The middle-aged eunuch stared at Chen Rong, whose chest was undulating. When his voice was raised, he shrieked, "why is the fairy angry? But not? "


    The voice was aggressive, as if to drive her anger and roar.


    Chen Rong looks down.


    Slowly, she took a step back, slightly raised her voice, shook her head and said, "the reason why I became a monk is that I was frightened by the blood, and my heart was restless."


    She lowered her eyebrows, held a hand and said seriously: "Weide, hongyunzi is absolutely not worthy. I also ask your majesty to take back the order. "


    After that, she bowed her head and retreated again.


    The eunuch was a little angry. He shrieked out, "dare you resist?"


    The sound is murderous.


    Chen Rong didn''t look up either, but he said peacefully, "hongyunzi is a man from outside the world. This holy edict can be ignored!"


    "Dare you resist?"


    "People outside the world can not accept it!"


    The eunuch burst into a shrill smile, "OK, OK, OK!"


    He said, long sleeve a flick, screamed: "go!"


    At the same time, everyone turned around.


    Just then, at the foot of the mountain, there was another drum music.


    This kind of drumming?


    There are few people here who are stupid. Once you listen to the drum music, the noise just rising, it''s quiet again.Chen Rong also raised her head. She looked down at the foot of the mountain, which was blocked by many trees. She couldn''t help crying out, "well, another angel is coming?"


    After saying that, she looked back at Wang Hong reflexively. After Wang Hong, who was up and down, smiled quietly, she took back her eyes: he looked puzzled.


    So Chen Rong looked at the middle-aged eunuch.


    At this moment, the middle-aged eunuch led the guards of the palace maids, with anger and resentment, ready to leave. When he heard the drum music, he was stunned, and his face turned red.


    Red face, the middle-aged eunuch screamed: "nonsense, nonsense! What a joke! " One side called out three "hooliganism" sound, he angrily shook his sleeve, shouted: "let''s go."


    The figure of the middle-aged eunuch rushing down, and the drum band is touching!


    In a twinkling of an eye, both teams were still, but they recovered as usual immediately. The drum band continued to march up the mountain in a big way.


    After a while, a little familiar scream came, "but Hong Yun son fairy?"


    This shriek is exactly what the little eunuch sent when Chen Rong was welcomed into the Palace this morning.


    At the sight of this familiar face, Chen Rong took a sigh of relief and thought, "this time, it should be the Emperor himself, right?"?


    She hurriedly held her hand and called out in a clear voice, "yes."


    The little eunuch nodded. He stood in front of Chen Rong and said sharply, "hongyunzi receives the order."


    Chen Rong knelt down and answered. At this time, her heart leaped fast. Her hands were tightly twisted at the bottom of her broad sleeves. She thought, "what absurd and ridiculous order will not harm me?"?


    The little eunuch stood up, opened the imperial edict and said, "hongyunzixiangu, commonly known as Chenrong." A word spits out, Chen Rong then secretly thinks way: where is like regular imperial edict? However, it is possible that this remark is the meaning of your majesty.


    The eunuch continued to read: "in the past, Mo Yang was besieged by the Hu people, and she dared to commit suicide for love and righteousness. Later, Nanyang city was besieged, full of men. This woman was the only one who dared to sprinkle Hu Nu with blood. I am deeply convinced by what this woman has done. It is said that in ancient times, a woman was good enough to be the commander of the armed forces, while in Han Dynasty, Zhaojun showed the virtue of our people. This woman was born in my dynasty. She should be the blessing of the world and the embodiment of virtue. "


    When reading this, the little eunuch said in a shrill voice, "this woman is specially named doctor Guanglu. She is the counselor beside me. Here it is. "


    The little eunuch slowly collected the imperial edict, looked at Chen Rong, who was as if he were a chicken, and said with a gentle smile, "haven''t you received the edict yet?"


    Chen Rong raised her head, and she looked at the little eunuch with dismay: and take this edict, take this edict, it should be peaceful for several days, it should not come again.


    The thought flashed through the lightning and flint.


    At present, Chen Rong deeply saluted, and said in a loud voice, "ministers receive orders." Then she came forward to take the edict.


    The little eunuch saw that she had received the imperial edict, smiled and squeezed her eyes. He said quietly, "Your Majesty likes the fairy maiden. With this official position, you can walk more."


    After all, the little eunuch waved like this and went away with the drum band. Standing in the setting sun, Chen Rong looks at the team leaving in a big way.


    The edict she received just now is still ridiculous.


    It''s not to say that the woman who sent her out of the family as a Taoist was the last one to be a doctor Guanglu. It''s just like this that when I saw her on the way, I issued a decree on the way. It''s also nonsense. However, the three edicts were issued in this way. It seems that this kind of nonsense is what the emperor likes to do.


    Until that team completely disappeared in the field of vision, the people watching the bustle were still motionless.


    Chen Rong turns slowly and looks behind him.


    She did not see Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong walked to the carriage. Behind her, the crowd began to point out, "three orders in a row." "Wait a minute, maybe there''s another point."


    "Nonsense, really nonsense!"


    "See? In order to protect her, the seventh king of Langya killed in public. Yeah! When the blood splashed three Zhang, he was still calm, really awesome. "


    "In my opinion, the emperor named her doctor Guanglu, just to get close to her. Tut Tut, a romantic Taoist, made his majesty and Wang Qi fight for her regardless of their faces."


    Chen Rong quickened his pace and left behind these increasingly unpleasant comments.


    In a flash, she came to the carriage.


    Looking at Wang Hong''s carriage, Chen Rong strides to his carriage.


    Just as she stepped out, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "come here."


    Chen Rong''s step.


    She turned her head, hesitated only a moment, and went to his carriage, lifted the curtain, and climbed on.


    Wang Hong is leaning on collapse. He doesn''t look at her, but quietly looks out of his mind.


    Chen Rong approached him and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Hong didn''t look back. After a while, he smiled and said, "someone has done it." He turned his head to look at his face.


    Look at it, he laughs. Originally it was just a smile, but in a twinkling of an eye, that smile turned into a roar.The howling sound is sharp in the middle of a long distance. It spreads far away in the night wind, which makes the mountains reverberate.


    In his long howling voice, the audience has come out to meet him. These men appeared as early as the first edict, but they dare not come near until now.


    The carriage did not stop. It went directly over the people and entered the Taoist temple.


    Until that day, Chen Rong woke up from the king''s mansion of Jiankang and was outside the wooden house. The carriage stopped.


    Wang Hong stopped whistling and stepped out of the carriage. Shi ran went inside.


    Chen Rong follows closely.


    This wooden house is clean and quiet. There is nothing left in it.


    Wang Hong walked to the middle of the room, stopped, looked back slowly, and stared at Chen Rong for a moment. On his face, there was also the faint left by the long roar.


    That faint red dye on his white jade like face is like the jade that oozes blood.


    Now the sun is setting.


    The bright sunshine spread on his body and face through the open screen window.


    At this moment, in his threatening light, he added another loneliness, a kind of gorgeous desolation.


    Under the sunshine, his clear and lofty eyes, if near and if far, if clear and if obscure.


    He is quietly, quietly looking at Chen Rong, as if he is affectionate, as if he is examining, as if he is thinking, more, or lonely.


    Chen Rong raises his steps and slowly walks to him.


    Looking up at him, she lowered her head and asked, "Qilang, what''s going on?"


    This is the second time she has asked.


    Wang Hong smiled and looked out of the screen window. He said slowly, "Your Majesty is often drunk. When he is drunk, he likes to daub and seal the jade seal."


    He pulled at the corners of his mouth, paused and said, "when you wake up, your majesty often forgets what he did."


    When he said that, Chen Rong understood.


    So your majesty has this problem? So the people around him, when he is drunk, will issue some orders in the name of it. You should know that to confirm whether a decree is true or false, the main thing is to look at the seal. If it''s sealed, it''s true. It doesn''t matter whether the word comes from the Emperor himself or not.


    Wang Hong saw that she understood, smiled and looked out of the window.


    Chen Rong took a look at him and thought to himself, "the first edict, which is aimed at me and men, is harmful to your Majesty''s name, and who praised the cloth?"? Nine princesses? Or, what does Langya Wang mean?


    The second imperial edict, saying that I am Weide hongyunzi, also refers to ran min, whose meaning is this? She knew that such an edict must not be able to be given by a woman like nine princesses. Without that ability, they could not have known that ran min had come to Jiankang.


    As for the third imperial edict, maybe after the emperor woke up, he found that he might have issued those imperial edicts, so he immediately came here. First, he could save himself, and second, he continued his absurd act. At this time, Chen Rong suddenly smiled and murmured, "doctor Guanglu? Seven Lang and seven Lang, but one day, I became the Guanglu doctor that your majesty granted to me personally. "


    The more she thought about it, the funnier it was. She couldn''t help giggling.


    Chen Rong''s laughter shocked Wang Hong.


    Slowly, he turned to look at her.


    He did not see joy on his face, looking at the smiling face, Wang Hongming''s clear and lofty eyes, only tranquility. At the moment, the blush on his face went away, and a kind of indifference appeared on his too white face.


    Slowly, he raised his lips and smiled, his voice was low and far away. "When he became a doctor of Guanglu, he would not even call his husband? Are they all Qilang? "


    Chen Rong was stunned and slowly put away his smile. She turned to her side. "Qilang asked clearly."


    She turned her eyes to him, smiled softly and said, "call Qilang Lord, it''s not what Arong wants."


    Wang Hong''s smile froze as he spoke.


    He stared at Chen Rong and smiled slowly: "I just called my husband and asked for my room. In a flash, he said it was not what you wanted. Ah Rong, it''s really heartless. "


    His smile is light and shallow, his language is warm and soft, his eyes are quiet and soft. But that words, but a cold. This cold feeling is very light and shallow, but words seep through the bone.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    She looked up at him, at him.


    Slowly, she lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "Qilang knows clearly." She seemed to be joking, but also seriously said: "to live with Qilang day and night is far more terrible than death for a Rong."


    Wang Hong lips a sip!


    Chen Rong didn''t care about his indifference at all. She took a step, reached out and gently stroked his skirt.


    White and tender fingers, from the wrinkles on his lapel, Chen Rong looked up at him with a smile, "Qilang doesn''t know? A Rong is a dead eye...... Once you are obsessed, you will not understand. "


    She put her little hand on her chest. "Every time I get close to Qilang, ah Rong dare not breathe. This chest is choking...... Qilang thinks, is this kind of bitterness far better than deathShe was smiling like this. In the golden light of the setting sun, her smile was gorgeous and her eyes were full of affection.


    Wang Hong, who has been quietly hiding his examination and indifference in the bottom of tenderness, looks at such a smile, such eyes, listens to such words, that heart, that just dissatisfied heart, suddenly shakes.


    Reflexive, he stretched out his hand and shook Chen''s small hand.


    However, he can reach out, Chen Rong is an elegant turn, facing the sunset light.


    In a twinkling of an eye, her graceful figure has been shrouded in golden night light, so brilliant, so dazzling and so remote.


    Chen Rong walked slowly to the screen window.


    Looking at the distant green mountains, the setting sun in the west, the laughter of Chen Rong, and the indifference in the calm, "the legitimate son of Langya Wang family, since he wanted to be a teenager, there would be different beauties around him, right? I think, just when I know about men and women, my family will put a beauty you miss all the time on your side, let you get along with each other day and night, let you fall in love, and then, cruelly break all this, let you find that such a woman is not worth your love...... Women in the world are not worth your love, are they? "


    She looked back with a smile like a flower. "That day, a Rong woke up from the collapse of Qilang. He asked Qilang once and allowed me to be his wife. Qilang said, "I can still be your concubine!"


    She approached him, swaying in the golden light. She looked at him with a smile, put her hand on her chest, and said softly, "although that answer was expected by a Rong as early as possible, I really heard Lang jundi''s answer, and a Rong fully understood that: Chen''s a Rong, in the eyes of the seventh king of Langya, but so it is! If you allow me to be your concubine, you just want to repay me for the friendship I shared with you. "


    She went to him, hung his neck, snuggled up to him, and continued with a smile: "for Aaron, this heartache is a piece of cake, but a small thing. It''s not worth mentioning to sit in silence till dawn night after night. "


    Wang Hong''s lips trembled.


    Chen Rong looked at him, smiling like a flower, spitting out words that were word for word, as hard as iron, "this time, Qilang understood. Even if Aron loves you again, he will never be your plaything. "


    She took his hand and put it on her chest. Her eyes were as charming as autumn waves, and her God was as high as heaven''s daughter. "Qilang, a Rong is called doctor Guanglu. They are all your outer rooms. However, either Qilang or the husband, or Langjun, whatever Arong wants to call. Whether together or not, whether Qilang abandoned me or protected me, you will be honored. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 164

    Tears, in the last few hours of June, if we don''t throw up our pink tickets, we will all waste them.


    I was too tired to prepare more, so I will stay until tomorrow.


    ?


    Wang Hong is still watching her quietly.


    After a while, he lowered his eyes and sighed, "a Rong," his voice was a little bitter, and he looked outside. Wang Hong said, "I''ll be your concubine." his throat was a little dry, and his Adam''s Apple moved. He said, "it''s not because you and I have shared weal and woe."


    He looked at her, his hand slowly stretched out and gently pressed it on her shoulder. When the hand was down, Chen Rong clearly felt that his hand was shaking.


    Wang Hong looked at her, gently, gently to the pole, and said, "I really like Arong, but I really don''t want Arong to be the wife of others."


    He said that, as if he didn''t know how to go on, he pursed his red lips and looked out of the window. That handsome Tsinghua, the face of the light, at this moment, it is not comfortable to wipe.


    Chen Rong glanced at him and stepped back.


    As soon as she moved, the hand on her shoulder was so tight that she could only stand opposite him and snuggle up to him in this way.


    If Chen Rong can''t move, he won''t move.


    She nestled gently in his arms, quiet and peaceful.


    At this time, the setting sun is just in time, the golden light, through the screen window spread on the two people''s black hair, the robe wide sleeve, straight is brilliant.


    At this moment, time does not flow.


    Wang Hong held Chen Rong''s shoulder tightly, his eyes fixed on the distance. After a while, he came back from this state.


    The Adam''s Apple moved, and he said in a low voice, "since ancient times, no woman has been a doctor of Guanglu, let alone the one who left home?"? Even if you accept your Majesty''s edict, no one will take it seriously. "


    The voice is clear and gentle.


    "I know," Chen Rong said


    Wang Hong''s hand, hard to move up, just move, he put back to the original, and then, move up.


    Slowly, with his hands on her back brain, he clasped them gently and looked at her tenderly. Wang Hong''s Adam''s apple rolled again and said, "Sima''s men and women are very free...... When you walk beside him, you should pay attention to speaking less and doing more carefully. It is better for him to speak harshly than to act in vain. "


    "Yes," Chen said softly


    He stroked her hair for a moment, and said again, "Dr. Guanglu is a courtier. If your majesty wants you to follow him, you may choose to ignore him, depending on the situation. When your majesty forces you to meet him, if you don''t, you may as well sleep more and chat with others. If other people talk about the current situation of the imperial court and the battle of Moyang in Nanyang, you can talk a lot about the scenery, the piano skills, and even the clothes and ornaments between women. Don''t talk about it casually. "


    It''s been inculcated.


    Chen Rong lay motionless on his chest. In such a moment, she had the illusion that the famous son who held herself tightly in her arms, the most famous Langya Wang''s husband who was more valuable than the emperor, seemed to fall in love with her.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ It''s a beautiful illusion.


    Chen Rong closed her eyes and smiled.


    But she smiled like this, and the expression was still quiet and cold.


    Wang Hong bowed his head.


    He held her face in both hands and looked down.


    Looking at it, he sighed and murmured, "you are a special person. At this time, you are called doctor Guanglu, which is not noticeable. If it is to be explained, it is not clear for the time being. "


    He took the sachet from his waist and hung it on her.


    Chen Rong looked at the sachet and whispered, "you gave me the sachet."


    Wang Hong said, "it''s not the same as before. My people have known this sachet since I was 12 years old. When you enter or leave the forbidden area, you should wear this. If there is anything urgent, someone will show up. "


    Chen Rong answered.


    Wang Hong raised his head slowly.


    He looked at her, at her.


    Looking at it, he suddenly smiled bitterly and said, "I may be wrong."


    Chen Rong blinked and looked at him puzzledly.


    Wang Hong reached out and stroked her face, the slender white fingers, her eyebrows, her eyes, her nose, slowly, he lowered his head, and printed his red lips and tenderness on her forehead and heart. Wang Hong called out softly and softly: "a Rong, believe me...... I never meant to play with you. "


    After that, he slowly released Chen Rong and turned to the door.


    As he walked, he stopped and looked sideways at Chen Rong.


    Under the golden light of the setting sun, his eyes are picturesque, his clear eyes are full of endless gentleness.


    Chen Rong could not bear this tenderness, so she lowered her eyes and avoided his gaze.


    For a long time, Wang Hong sighed, stepped out of the door slowly and left quietly.In the night wind, the wooden door kept shaking.


    Looking at the wooden door for a while, Chen Rong walked forward.


    She saw that Wang Hong had got on the carriage.


    As if to feel her attention, the curtain lifted.


    When Wang Hong looked back, Chen Rong gently covered the wooden door with a slit.


    For a while, the sound of footsteps came.


    Listening to the footsteps, Chen Rong whispered, "if."


    "Girl."


    Chen Rong''s lips wriggled for a while, and for a long time, she said, "the blood coat that Qi Lang changed, after washing, put it over." When ran min hurt him, Wang Hong changed his clothes.


    Ping Nu looked at her puzzled, nodded for a long time, and said, "yes."


    Seeing Chen Rong no longer speaking, Ping Nu stepped forward and asked in a small voice, "girl, what was the edict just now?"


    After waiting for a long time, Ping Nu saw that Chen Rong didn''t mean to answer, so she stayed there. Suddenly she thought of something and said, "by the way, your brother came here soon after you went to the Palace this morning. He looked in a hurry, as if there was something urgent."


    Big brother?


    Chen Rong raised his head and asked, "how does he look? Can I get hurt? Can you be ill? "


    Ping Nu thought and shook her head.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong smiled and said, "since he has no injury or illness, nothing will happen." Even if there is, I''m afraid it''s also his bitch and her brother''s.


    As they talked, the sound of footsteps came. After a while, Ying Gu said at the foot of the steps, "I''m going to send you five bodyguards from your majesty. They say they are for you."


    Five guards?


    As soon as Chen Rong''s eyes brightened, he quickly raised his head to see Xiang yinggu.


    Yinggu bowed her head, stood up with hands in solemnity, and continued, "Your Majesty''s people, the disciples have been placed properly." She added: "in addition, the people sent by your majesty also said that in the morning, the fairy should not be delayed."


    Early?


    Chen Rong''s eyes have always been.


    At this time, Ying Gu stepped forward. She picked up a wooden box and bowed to Chen Rong and said, "this is a gift from your majesty. Because the angel came and went in a hurry, and asked not to disturb the fairy, the disciple just accepted on behalf of the fairy. "


    A gift from the emperor?


    Chen Rong takes a step forward. She opens the red gauze on the wooden box and reveals the delicate wooden box carved with beautiful mountains and rivers. This small wooden box, with Phoenix like head, is exquisitely carved with grace.


    Chen Rong took it over, flipped around and enjoyed it for a while, laughing, "it''s really gorgeous."


    Laughing, she opened the small wooden box.


    There is a jade plate in the wooden box. On the jade plate, there are four words engraved: "I will visit you personally!"


    If I come in person?


    Chen Rong was stupefied and read it out unconsciously.


    I didn''t know that when I read these four words, yinggu would shout out in surprise. She raised her head in horror and stared at the jade plate. In a sharp voice, she couldn''t help crying out: "here, it is engraved with ''if I come here personally''?"


    Chen Rong is admiring. When she calls her, she frowns.


    Yinggu didn''t notice her dissatisfaction. She stared straight at the jade plate and said, "if I come here myself? If I come in person? "


    After reading it several times in a row, she swished up her head and called to Chen Rong, "congratulations to the fairy, congratulations to the fairy!"


    In Chen Rong''s eyes, which were clear and inquisitive, Ying Gu deeply saluted Chen Rong and cried happily: "with this jade plate, I''m afraid that no one will move the fairy. Disciple congratulations to the fairy, congratulations to the fairy! "


    Nobody moves me?


    Chen Rongxian is a daze, turn an eye corner of the mouth a Yang, then, she can''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Nobody moves me?" Chen Rong smiles and strides forward. When he came to a pine tree, he reached out his hand and stroked the simple tree trunk. Chen Rongge smiled and said, "no one dares to touch me?"


    Smile here, I don''t know why, her eyes, even a little wet.


    Yinggu walked behind her and said with a smile, "Xianggu, this jade pendant is priceless. It must not be destroyed or lost."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong nodded and said, "yes."


    Yinggu looked at her and suddenly said with emotion, "Your Majesty is really kind to Xiangu!"


    Chen Rong turned to look at the misty mountain and said with a smile, "yes, it''s rare that there are people who are so kind to me in this world." I just hope that this is good, and that it can start and end well. Just thinking of it, Chen Rong laughed at himself.


    When she mumbled to herself, Ying Gu behind her said with a smile, "it''s such a good thing that I should report to Qilang as soon as possible." Speaking of this, she asked Chen Rong, "does the fairy allow it?"


    No? Why not?


    Chen Rong smiles. She bowed her head and stroked the jade pendant. She said with a smile, "go."


    "Yes."


    Just after the sound of footsteps left, it came back immediately. Chen Rong looked back at yinggu. Without waiting for her to open her mouth, yinggu held her hand and said, "report to Xiangu. Jiankang Chen sent someone to invite Xiangu to the dinner tonight. What does Xiangu want?"My family sent someone here?


    Don''t they have nothing to do with themselves? Yes, I must have heard something. I''ll send someone here. If you really value yourself and follow the rules of Chen family in Jiankang, why don''t you send someone to invite you earlier and wait until the sunset?


    These thoughts just flashed by. Chen Rong shook his head and said in a clear voice, "tell them that I am tired and have a rest."


    "Yes."


    I''m going to leave.


    Chen Rong watched her go and turned to look at the clouds below. At this time, yinggu''s footsteps came again, and then her voice came again, "Xianggu, there is an old man who insists on seeing you, will you or not?"


    Old man?


    Chen Rong looks back. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 165

    Chen Rong''s eyes are filled with a light blue dress and a jade crown. Because of his thin waist and wide sleeves, he has a beautiful young man who wants to go with the wind when the mountain wind blows.


    This beautiful young man has beautiful eyes, white skin and bright eyes. Is it Sun Yan?


    When Chen Rong sees him, he will smile when he speaks. She looked at Sun Yan, who was wearing a sachet, wearing wooden shoes, and whose noble spirit could not be blocked, looked at him, and looked at the two maids and guards who were closely behind him. Chen tolerated a smile and said, "what a charming young man, Yan, are you back to your family now?"


    Sun Yan waved his hand, and did not return his head. "All of you step back," he ordered


    When the crowd retreated, he strode towards Chen Rong.


    He went to Chen Rong, stopped only three steps from her, and looked up and down.


    Looking at it, he said sarcastically, "ah Rong is really incompetent. I told you to be careful. You have become a Taoist!"


    Chen Rong looks at him sideways.


    She saw a sadness in this beautiful face and in the eyes of those wolves. Chen Rong puckered his lips and said, "it''s much better."


    She could not help but feel the warmth in her chest. She took out the jade plate that the Emperor gave her, such as my own visit, and said, "look, this is from your majesty."


    Hearing the word "Majesty", Sun Yan''s mouth was flat.


    He stared at Chen Rong, shook his sleeves and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Rong responds and keeps up.


    The two walked with shoulder to shoulder towards the back mountain. By this time, it was early summer. The leaves were heavy and the shade was everywhere. They walked side by side on the Boulevard, crossing a rock from time to time. For a while, there are thousands of words, but I don''t know where to start.


    After a while, sun Yancai said, "I came to Jiankang a few days ago, and I have met people in my family."


    When it comes to this, he''s on his way.


    Turning around, he looked at him like a wolf, adding a sense of perplexity, and smiled slowly. Sun Yan said in a low voice, "when we arrived in Jiankang, we just knew how rampant the Hu people were!" He said that, after sipping his lips and shaking his head, he turned to Chen Rong and stared at her and said, "ah Rong, I heard that the general is willing to marry you, and this time he wants to take you away, but you refuse?"


    Chen Rong nodded. She reached for a leaf and slowly crumpled it.


    Sun Yan knows her best, but she doesn''t want to say more at a glance. With a long sigh, he murmured, "these days, the general lives in my mansion. He practised martial arts day and night, tired and drunk...... Although he didn''t say anything, I knew that he remembered Aron. Last night when he was drunk, he was still holding the name of the wine urn called a Rong. He hated it and smashed my yard. "


    He paused and continued, "ah Rong, the general has deep feelings for you. If you marry him, you can still do it."


    Chen looked down and whispered, "I don''t like Chen Wei. Moreover, I also lost myself. "


    Sun Yan sighed and said, "yes, it''s true. If you don''t lose your life, it''s a good marriage."


    Happy?


    Chen Rong smiles and shakes his head. Just ask: "how is Chen Wei?"


    "Chen Wei?" Sun Yan thought for a long time before he thought of who Chen Wei was. He shook his head and said, "what''s good about this woman? All day long, he is tired of being crooked and likes to cry. He can''t do anything serious. The general hates it very much. "


    Ran min dislikes her?


    Chen Rong chuckled and said, "it''s impossible. Your general can''t think of her!"


    Sun Yan stares at her.


    Staring at him, he sighed and murmured, "I know where the general is wrong." He thought for a moment and said, "the general really dislikes her. I have seen the woman several times, and every time the general looks impatient. By the way, the woman held the general''s leg yesterday and said that she would learn to do what you Chen Rong did, so that the general would not be tired of her. At that time, the general was a little drunk. He kicked her off and shouted, "if she is really like you, he should have a full understanding of his eyes. How can she be so boring?" That kick is not light, and in front of the crowd, Chen Wei is afraid that it is difficult to be a man. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong was a bit absent-minded and funny. She looked at the mountain in the distance and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, Sun Yan stopped and was facing her.


    He looked at Chen Rong in a Taoist robe. Suddenly, he stepped forward, stretched out his arms and held Chen Rong tightly in his arms.


    His action is very sudden. Chen Rong has not yet responded to it and has been held tightly by him.


    Sun Yan held Chen Rong in his arms and scolded, "you stubborn woman! You said a thousand things, but you lost your life to Wang Hong. You think you are his man, and you don''t want to allow others at all? "


    His voice is a bit choked, "Why are you so stupid, stupid and stubborn! If you are still innocent, it''s me. I can help you find a good family...... I''ve got my sights on it. "


    It''s been a long time. No one cared about Chen Rong so much.Chen Rong, in her memory, is always fighting alone. In this world, except for pingru, monk and old man, no one cares about her life or death. This kind of loneliness lasted too long, until that night, Wang Hong left the city in the middle of the night to look for her......


    This is the second time Chen Rong has been so moved. She held back her tears and was about to say something. Sun Yan had pushed her away, laughing and retiring.


    He laughed loudly, his voice echoed in the mountains.


    Laughing and laughing, Sun Yan thumped heavily on the pine tree with his backhand and said to himself: "I''m really stupid. With your character and appearance of Chen''s a Rong, you still have a good life now. It''s very good. Wang Hong''s son of a bitch can''t be defeated. "


    At this point, he laughed again.


    His laughter reverberated in the forest for a long time.


    I don''t know for a long time, when his laughter stopped, there was a big cry in the opposite forest.


    The cry came suddenly, thick and loud. Although it was a cry, it was full of cadence, sonorous and powerful, and had a great sense of beauty.


    Sun Yan is shocked, Chen Rong is also shocked.


    After a while, the pain stopped crying and changed into a long howling sound.


    When the howling stopped, Sun Yan said in a vertical voice, "all you can do is laugh and cry. Can you drink one cup?"


    His voice was loud, and there was a long echo.


    For a while, a clear chuckle came from the opposite mountain forest, "you prodigal son, you don''t cry because there is no way in the world, but you cry for a woman, I don''t care! Don''t bother to drink your wine! "


    The voice is loud, broad and loud, with few sounds.


    Sun Yan laughs. He has his hands on his back. His hair is blown away and brushed on his beautiful face. "Do you know who is this woman beside me? She was the first one who rushed to kill the current Chen''s a Rong, the fairy girl hongyunzi, who was granted by his majesty. Bah! In my opinion, when the husband of the world sees this woman beside me, he should be ashamed for a long time! "


    Sun Yan''s voice was loud.


    Chen Rongteng turned around and looked at Sun Yan with disbelief.


    She clearly knew that this young man, who had met with her in a hurry but was so overwhelmed, was making a name for her, and was making a name for her in the way that the celebrities liked most in this era!


    In the forest opposite, the man was silent for a while. For a moment, he made a voice, which was a little deep, "this woman? Let''s cry! "


    Speaking of this, he raised his voice and sang: "I''m Cai Li, Cai Zi, who are you? Can I have a look? "


    Cai Li, Cai Zi smile? This is a famous man who built Kangcheng.


    Chen Rong''s eyes brighten, a famous man of Jiankang? Great.


    Chen Rong is familiar with the rules of the world. If you want to get a good reputation, you must win the recognition of these celebrities. Therefore, when she was just born again, she would make every effort to get close to Wang Hong. That''s because these famous people can make her famous and add more capital to the selection of her son-in-law for her humble status as long as they praise her casually.


    For those humble scholars, it''s a pleasure to marry a woman who is affirmed by famous scholars. This reputation capital is even better than money.


    Now, even if she doesn''t talk about marriage, she is willing to get to know these influential people who build Kangcheng. This kind of willingness, even has nothing to do with the interests, but deep-rooted worship and yearning for these celebrities.


    Sun Yan said with a smile, "I have no name at the end of the year." He pointed to Chen Rong on his side, and said in a loud voice, "this one, Chen''s a Rong, is a woman, and has a great victory over her husband."


    Then Cai Li laughed and said, "know what''s wrong and know what''s wrong. If you don''t dislike it, tonight''s spring of sleeve wind, Pavilion of flowing moon, and a banquet by CAI. Ha ha. "


    The laughter gradually went away, and Cai Li went away without waiting for the two to accept.


    As soon as Cai Li left, Chen Rong looked at Sun Yan.


    Looking at the outstanding young man, Chen Rong said softly, "thank you very much." Thank you for your praise. His praise...... Sun Yan turned to look at her.


    He is more than half of Chen Rong. In the evening wind, the young man''s slender body is as steady as a mountain.


    He looked at his face and smiled with white teeth. His eyes were as bright as those of a wolf. He smiled mysteriously and said slowly, "ah Rong, I will stay in Jiankang for a long time."


    Chen Rong nodded and said happily, "OK, OK."


    Sun Yan laughed and said slowly with his hands on his back: "I stayed in Jiankang this time. There are two things. One is to do my best to fight against Hu. 2¡¢ It''s for you


    For me?


    Chen rongdaqi said with a smile, "what for me?"


    Sun Yan stepped forward and put his hand on her shoulder. He said, "you''re my sister. You''re in such a mess. I''m a brother. Why should I come out?" He squeezed his eyes at Chen Rong and made a grimace. Although his expression was funny, his words were clear and firm, which was typical of the youth. "Wang Hong, that bastard, didn''t you take advantage of it? I will let him see for my brother. My sister can''t bully at will! I want to let you live in Jiankang in a bright and windy way! "##In the new January, please put me on the pink ticket list. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 166

    Second, please ask for pink tickets.


    ?


    wind and light, open and bright?


    Chen Rong chuckled. She reached for his sleeve and sighed, "you." Though she sighed, she was full of joy.


    Chen Rong sighs because she knows that Jiankang is as powerful as a cloud. Sun Yangang has just come here and has not yet established his feet. It is not easy to protect her. But she was happy, very happy.


    Chen Rong looked at Sun Yan. For a while, she smiled softly and said, "the most right thing in my life is to meet you."


    Sun Yan laughs.


    They walked back to the room together, and Chen Rong told him something else. In her narration, Sun Yan''s beautiful face is sometimes black and blue, sometimes sighing.


    Came to the door, looking at Chen Rong who pushed in, Sun Yan suddenly called out: "a Rong."


    Chen Rong looks back through the door.


    At this time, Sun Yan was holding his chest in both hands. He looked up and down at Chen Rong and said, "ah Rong, for tonight''s banquet, you can dress up as you like, and then you can do as you like." He grinned. "Anyway, you are not a real Taoist."


    Chen Rong thought about it and nodded.


    Back in the room, she changed into a light blue suit.


    When he came out, Sun Yan was already waiting on the carriage. Chen Rong saw that the sun had sunk into the horizon, and the fog shrouded the peaks at night, and hurriedly accelerated his steps.


    As soon as she was near, Sun Yan called to the flat woman who was following Chen Rong, "hold the piano."


    Ping Nu answered and hurried back to the room.


    After a while, the carriage started and got off the Taoist temple.


    After a while, Yu Fu''s voice came from outside, "here we are."


    Chen Rong answered, and Sun Yan left the carriage.


    Now, when the moon is in the sky, there is a deep spring connected with Tanshui at fifty steps ahead. Tanshui has five wooden pavilions connected into one. At this moment, the pavilions are bright with lights.


    From here to the pavilion, there is no way to go, only a few leaves of the boat float and sink.


    Sun Yan leads Chen Rong to the boat.


    At this time, a broad and low voice came, "who are you?"


    Sun yan''ang replied for the first time, "Sun Yan."


    "No," the man replied


    Sun Yan laughs and says in a long voice, "you just came from the north. You haven''t heard of it."


    "Northland? Who is it? "


    Just as the question was said, another strong Jiankang accent came, "who cares. Look at this young man. He has elegant clothes and shoes. He is outstanding as a virgin. His eyes are clear and his manners are elegant. He is really a character of my generation. Let him come. "


    "Well, come here."


    Sun Yan just raised his feet, and another high voice came, "wait!"


    A tall, broad-minded young man, described as carrying a lantern to take a step. Under the red lantern, he looked at Chen Rong carefully and asked, "who is the woman?"


    He stared at Chen Rong for a moment, grinned broadly, and said slowly, "is it not hongyunzi, the romantic Taoist who was newly admitted to Jiankang and got the seventh king of Langya to do all the absurd things?"


    This words, quite bad, this smile, also quite ironic.


    Almost as soon as this person''s voice fell, there was a silence around him. More than ten pairs of eyes turned to Chen Rong.


    Sun Yangang is about to open his mouth. Chen Rong pulls his sleeve and shakes his head.


    She took a step forward.


    Across the pool, she held hands to the people and said, "yes, I am hongyunzi." In a crowd of indifferent eyes, Chen Rong raised his eyes and looked straight, clear and easy, saying: "in today''s world, who is not absurd? Why is the seventh king of Langya so absurd that you are shocked? "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Chen Rong said with a cold smile, "I am the first woman in Nanyang City, blood stained with white clothes, you don''t remember, but you remember my romance?"


    She stepped forward with a faint smile and a blue dress. She was cold and gorgeous


    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the pavilion looked at each other and were silent at the same time.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Chen Rong brushed his sleeves and said in a cold voice, "you don''t care about me, and I don''t care about you!" As iron and stone strike to drop these words, Chen Rong is a jump, stepped on a light boat.


    Stepping on the boat, Chen Rongming looks at Sun Yan and blesses him in front of all the people. Chen Rong says with a smile: "the moon is in the sky, the wind is like water, and it''s such a good night. If you can travel far by boat and wait for the moon to set and the sun to rise, it''s not good to see the river and the mountains are like paintings."


    She leans forward slightly and smiles like flowers. "What does Xiao Lang think?"


    At this time, the bright moon is just in time, and the lights are bright all around. She leans forward, smiles, and is inexplicably calm and beautiful in her youth.


    Sun Yan and her heart, immediately understand, he ha ha a smile, Lang said: "dare not obey." After that, he jumped on the canoe, propped up the bamboo pole, swung the canoe away, and rushed to the river connecting the pool water.This rush of light boat is extremely fierce and fast. People in the north of Chenrong are a little afraid of water. But she has experienced so many things. Her mind and nature have been calm for a long time, and she has been prepared for it. Therefore, Chen Rong stood steadily despite the collision of boats. His graceful posture swayed like a lotus in the night wind, which made him feel very comfortable. The crowd watched the golden couple go away laughing. For a while, a young man said with a dumb smile, "it''s a different one. No wonder that Wang Qi."


    Another young man, looking at the figure of Chen Rongyuan, said with emotion: "it is the most difficult to enjoy the beauty of beauty if it is as beautiful as a picture. To meet such a beauty, it''s sometimes absurd, but it should also be. " He turned his head to look at the crowd, raised his wine bottle and said, "think of Wang Hong. He thinks his name is like dirt. When it''s windy, it''s windy. It''s also a wonderful person, big wonderful person. Everybody, we are really vulgar. "


    On this day, Wang Hong''s absurd name spread all over Jiankang, and he was criticized by people in the circle of famous scholars. But this time, when they saw the Taoist who made Wang Hong bear the name of absurdity, they found that the Taoist was very elegant. It seems that his absurdity is understandable.


    Chen Rong did not know the comments behind him.


    She slowly sat on the boat, spread out her hands and feet, and then felt that it was no longer shaking badly.


    Sleeping in the boat, she looked at Sun Yan''s slender and tall figure in the moonlight, and suddenly smiled, "I''m glad to have you." Laughing here, she sighed, "although fame is useless to me, it''s still very gratifying to get a different look from these people."


    Holding the boat, sun Yantou did not return to say: "reputation is useful." He said clearly and forcefully, "if all the famous people in Jiankang city have confirmed you, as long as they don''t talk about current affairs casually, no one will touch you."


    "No matter how absurd the nobles are, they are still influential in this world," he said He looked back at Chen Rong. In the moonlight, his eyes were as deep as a wolf. They were sharp and cruel.


    This young man really wants to make his life better at any cost.


    Chen Rong understood that she looked at Sun Yan and her mouth was in the air.


    Feeling a bit wet in his eyes, Chen Rong turned his head.


    Now the place where the boat is rowing is more a river than a stream. It''s ten steps wide. The river stretches for a long time to the end of the sky.


    At this moment, she sleeps on the boat, the river is rippling with moonlight, light jumps. Chen Rong put her hand in the river. In a blink of an eye, there was a string of small fish swimming in her white and tender fingers.


    At this time, the water flowered out of the gap between the boats and soaked the clothes of Chen Rong. The night wind blows on the wet clothes, which is quite cool.


    But Chen Rong doesn''t feel cold.


    She looked at the broken and gathered moon in the water and murmured, "this feeling is really comfortable."


    She did not hear Wang Hong''s answer.


    Turning his eyes, he found that the young man had put down his bamboo pole and sat on the head of the boat with his knees crossed. Under the moonlight, he drew the lantern closer to him, touched some water and wrote a few words on the boat row. He said to himself, "the stone tiger is ill, and the sons of the stone family are not afraid." After a pause, he clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, "if we can kill murongke, Xianbei will not be afraid."


    It turned out to be worrying about the war.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and lies on her back in the boat.


    In the sky, a few wisps of light floating clouds around the bright moon, scattered when sparse. Looking at the bright starry sky, Chen Rong closed his eyes and vomited, "no wonder those famous people like to travel in the boat at night. It''s so good."


    When she thought about it, her eyes brightened. She remembered that there was a river in the valley behind the Taoist temple. She had nothing to do and could learn to row.


    The more you think about it, the more excited Chen Rong is.


    They went straight down the river. After playing for an hour like this, they were so excited that they rowed back to their original place.


    When I returned, the pavilion was still lighted and the music continued.


    When they heard the water turning, they turned around.


    When he saw them, a young man laughed and said, "how can I come back?"


    Without waiting for Sun Yan to answer, Chen Rong, who is still leaning on the head of the boat, said leisurely, "this is superfluous for you. If you want to go boating, you can also go back when you are happy." This is the answer given by a famous man in a previous life, when he went boating to visit friends and returned to his friends'' home. Just a sentence, it is the most romantic, Chen Rongming remember in the heart, at the moment will be used to change.


    Sure enough, as soon as the eight characters came out, all the celebrities were quiet at the same time. They watched Chen Rong and his wife until they came ashore, until they got on the coach and left. A voice of emotion just caught the wind and said, "I''m ashamed. If we talk about the elegance, we really can''t compare with this woman!"


    The carriage drove towards the Taoist temple.


    At this time, the moon is empty.


    On the bright lights, Sun Yan looked at Chen Rong and looked at him. Suddenly he sighed, "ah Rong, sometimes I find I don''t know you at all."


    Chen Rong smiled.


    Soon the carriage came to the Taoist temple.


    Open the curtain, Chen Rong jumps out of the carriage holding the piano. As soon as she gets down, Sun Yan''s carriage goes back. Chen Rong watched his carriage leave, sat under the pine tree and caressed a song of "seeing off guests back".The sound of the zither was floating in the pine forest. Sun Yan lifted the curtain of his car and looked at the light on the mountain. Suddenly, he gave a loud sound.


    Howling together, cloud wind should be, in the quiet night, with the sound of the piano, for a long time.


    The end of the song.


    Chen Rong put his hands on the strings, lowered his head and looked at his shadow. With a faint smile, he said softly, "but it''s not difficult to be a famous man." Before, what she said and did, how many traces of imitation, until this moment, she only realized one or two. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 167

    The night passed in a flash.


    Before dawn, Chen Rong collapsed: today is her early days as a doctor Guanglu.


    But she didn''t have court clothes, carriage shoes and hats to match the position, and so on. It seems that most of your majesty also knows that it''s only a joke to seal her position, and there''s no need to be serious.


    Let''s not neglect it. Facing the bronze mirror, Chen Rong finally put on the dark gray men''s clothes after changing several sets of clothes. She didn''t have time to order the clothes. They were all sent by Sun Yan. Not only these sets, but also all kinds of clothes, including men''s clothes and women''s clothes, were in the whole carriage he sent. I don''t know how the boy can see it, but it''s very suitable for her figure.


    Put on the dark gray clothes, which are fit and dignified and serious, and then tightly straighten the long hair to expose the slender long neck, and wear a long sword on the waist. In a twinkling of an eye, the people in the bronze mirror will turn from Lengyan to Lengjun. Especially in the coldness, they will stay in the color that she can''t erase, and the whole person will be like a cold young man who is as gorgeous as a virgin.


    He frowned at himself in the bronze mirror.


    Pingru is also staring at her in the bronze mirror. For a while, she said naively, "the girl looks like a child favored by the imperial court."


    She said that the privileged children of the imperial court are popular in Jiankang city. Only the upper class nobles are entitled to enjoy them, and they are the vogue * *! At this time, the * * is slightly different from those in the later ten years. They usually have outstanding literary talents besides their excellent looks, or they are good at writing articles, or they are good at Ci Fu, or they export poems, they are quick in thinking, or they have extraordinary martial arts skills, and they can block four or five assassins when they travel outside. These people should be elegant in appearance and not vulgar.


    In this era of "the first-class have no poor, the second-class have no potential", those poor people rely on their real ability to get ahead, it''s really too difficult. In desperation, those with outstanding appearance will adopt the method of becoming the people in the account of the powerful.


    In this way, they follow the dignitaries, advance and stop with them, learn the etiquette style of the upper class society and the knowledge that is hard to read as a poor man. In such a few years, they are likely to be allowed by their lovers to hold a high position, and then they will take their people with them. The money and knowledge that they have earned in these years, which they have not been allowed to hold high, will also enable them to seek the office of a petty official.


    Because the requirements are too high, compared with more than ten years later, there are not many of them, and the aristocrats who own them have nowhere to find. Rare things are precious. That''s why * * is fashionable and attractive in the upper class.


    Wang HONGSUN Yan is also a beautiful young man, but no one doubts that they are * * no matter how they wear them. One of the most important is the inside story. They were born in the family of princes and Marquises of Gongqing for hundreds of years. Their confidence and calm have been engraved in their bones and blood. No matter what kind of action they do, we can see aloof Gaohua. This is different from Chen Rong and other humble scholars.


    Their origins predestined their vision. In such a bronze mirror, you can see the sharp edge and lonely cold in your eyes, but you can''t see the grace that is only reflected by the great foundation and freedom.


    You should know that today''s world is the most inhumane of the dissolute nobles. When they receive people and treat things, they will be much more free and easy because they don''t pay attention to them and because of their chests.


    This point may not be distinguished by ordinary people, but those famous elders can be distinguished at a glance.


    Of course, among the scholars, those with outstanding talents, to a certain extent, because of their poetic spirit, they will also have that heritage. This kind of person is usually noticed by celebrities and elders when he comes to the fore, and is recommended as an official position.


    However, the appearance of men, though not as dignified as that of aristocrats, is detached from life and death. This kind of detached spirit, coupled with her extremely cold and gorgeous loneliness, is like the rose blooming in the snow. It''s so cold and dazzling.


    In this world, such as Chen Rong''s temperament and customs, is also unique.


    For a while, pingru could not help persuading: "girl, don''t you change clothes?"


    Chen Rong looks down for a moment, smiles slowly and says, "don''t change." She looked back at Pingyu and said lightly, "people like beautiful young people. If I go there like this, I will reduce the hostility of many people." In this era, appearance and behavior should be paid more attention to by the superior than learning morality. In court, because of good looks and high-ranking everywhere, talented and virtuous people because of bad looks, the deposed at home is also everywhere.


    Because the whole country pays attention to tolerance, so in Jiankang City, men are everywhere dressing up, wearing sachets, wearing fancy clothes, and dressing up.


    After some arrangement, Chen Rong came out with a Taoist view.


    The carriage stepped on the morning light and drove towards the palace.


    It''s still early. There are few pedestrians in Jiankang city. Along the way, Chen Rong did not meet a few fellow travelers. He went all the way out of the palace, not even a few carriages.


    Slowly, Chen Rong comes to the gate of the palace.


    The Palace door was not opened.


    In a flash of the carriage, the driver sent by Wang Hong called out: "fairy, what can I do?"


    Chen Rong leans back and Qingsheng replies, "Marquis bar.""Yes."


    This is a quarter of an hour.


    The sound of carriages was heard.


    A man stretched out his head and called to the Palace door, "open the door." The guard made a reply immediately, nodded and bowed and said with a smile, "how can you be willing to go to the early Dynasty today?" In this era, gathering, drinking and playing, chatting and not doing practical things, were attracted by the people of the time. Many people think that life in the world, when uninhibited, how to be happy how to come. Only the stupid and stubborn people will work hard and focus on this kind of vulgar things. Therefore, the people in the carriage didn''t think it was sarcasm to hear the words of the petty official.


    The man, with a smile, looked at the old carriage.


    At one glance, the little official immediately understood. Then he said with a smile, "that man has come long ago, and he doesn''t call the door, but he is there."


    The man gave an EEE and told the driver to stop.


    When his carriage stopped, four or five more courtiers arrived.


    After stopping the carriage, the man turned to Chen Rong''s carriage and saw that her driver began to drive. With a deep bow, he called out, "brother, wait a moment." He looked at Chen Rong''s carriage and said in surprise, "forgive me for being clumsy, but I can''t see who you are."


    His words attracted the attention of the four or five groups of courtiers. For a while, everyone looked at the carriage.


    Just then, another carriage caught up. The owner of the carriage was a young nobleman. "I know who this is," he said, laughing as he glanced at the old carriage He was very happy. "This one in the carriage must be the doctor Guanglu who was sealed by his majesty yesterday, right? It''s said that she is still a beautiful and romantic Taoist


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s attention turned to this side. Several people shouted at the same time: "absurd, absurd!"


    By this time, Chen Rong could not leave.


    She didn''t want to leave either. She knew it well.


    She stretched out her hand to the curtain of the car and pulled it. Her face appeared in front of everyone.


    At the sight of her cool and gorgeous face, she had a buzz.


    Chen Rong walked slowly out of the carriage.


    When she came out of the carriage, she bowed to the people and said in a loud voice, "I have seen you all." She didn''t call herself a Rong of Chen''s family, or hongyunzi, let alone colleagues. Only in such gracefulness, a cold bow.


    At this time, people are still looking at her. Since the Three Kingdoms, famous scholars and wise people have been observing people through their facial features, temperament, eyes and behavior. It is for the court to promote talents, which is also crucial. At this moment, when Chen Rong got out of the carriage, those who had prejudices about her heart were stunned: where is this fox? A romantic Taoist?


    Chen Rong, unable to bow, said with an expressionless face: "in the past, when the Hu people besieged Nanyang, I was the first to kill Hu Nu with a whip...... So if this body is not a woman, but also should get the position of Guanglu doctor. "


    When the words "this body is not a woman" came out, there was a cry of regret. Some of her eyes were shining, and looked at her admiring dignitaries. They suddenly felt like drinking a cold drink in the winter. It''s impossible to describe their loss in words of regret.


    Chen Rong ignored the voices. She raised her head and swept her eyes across the crowd brightly. With a faint smile, after another sound of regret, she said in a clear voice, "some people can be killed, but not humiliated. You can scold, but not humiliated."


    At this point, she swung her sleeves, strode into the carriage and shouted, "let''s go."


    The driver replied with awe and drove the carriage to the inside.


    As soon as her carriage left, the crowd hurriedly followed. Rao is sitting in the carriage, Chen Rong also heard someone behind him lamenting, "how can such a person be a woman?" He thumped on his chest and made a thumping sound, "how can a woman be? How can I feel this? "


    Obviously, the man couldn''t help himself. He ordered the driver to speed up. He had just surpassed his appearance, but he turned around and looked at her in the carriage reluctantly. The colder she looked, the more he looked, the more he liked her.


    Chen Rong came to the court with all the officials.


    She had just stepped out of the carriage when a middle-aged minister with a long beard came to her. He made a deep bow to Chen Rong and said in a loud voice, "this bow, thank you for your warm blood!"


    He stood up straight and stared at Chen''s face with bright eyes. He said softly, "however, chaotang is a holy place. Qing is a woman. Please leave!"


    After that, he raised his right hand to the back.


    Chen Rong looks at him and at his back.


    Behind the minister, although someone was looking at her, there was not much whispering. Those scholars, even more angry, stared at her.


    Chen Rong knew that these people were not staring at her, but at her Majesty''s absurd order.


    Chen Rong stops.


    She straightened her back, looked at the middle-aged minister, but it was a sun, this smile, especially brilliant, in the brilliant there is a leisurely, "the public over worry."


    After spitting out these four words, Chen Rong, with his hands in his hands, looked at the morning light, and said slowly, "where is the imperial power, where is the vast heavenly family, I am a woman, really dare not come."She turned to the crowd, bright eyes and bright teeth, bright and frank smile, "however, I have been dreaming about this place for a long time, and under hundred thoughts, I finally came."


    At this point, she lifted her robe and slowly knelt down on one knee.


    After kneeling down, Chen Rong looked up piously and crazily at it. Gradually, her eyes turned red. She quickly bowed her head, knelt on her knees, and bowed cautiously and heavily to it.


    A deep worship, Chen Rong is not a word. She knew that it was right to say more and say less.


    As soon as she bowed up, Chen Rong no longer looked at anyone. She retreated slowly. After five steps, her robe swung and straightened her back, so she left.


    When the ministers were still staring at her, Chen Rong''s carriage had already gone away. Slowly, a leisurely and elegant piano sound came from the carriage. This time, the sound of the Qin is brilliant. As if a person, in looking up to the sky under the morning light, it seems that all the words can not describe her awe, admiration, and infatuation for this place.


    The carriage went away.


    The mighty, gorgeous and complex sound of the piano also gradually went away.


    After a long time, the young aristocrat, who was watching Chen Rong, rushed out. Looking at the direction of Chen Rong''s carriage leaving, he sighed, "what a wonderful person, what a wonderful person." I am infatuated.


    After him, all the officials came into the temple.


    Although they didn''t say anything, at this moment, Chen Rong''s cool and gorgeous face left a deep impression on them.


    For the Confucians, Chen Rong is a woman, although she has many faults, but her reverence and loyalty to the heavenly family are still commendable. For those famous people, Chen Rong, a woman who kneels down in public, says she will leave. In the carriage, she describes her mind with the sound of zither. Between her movements, she has the demeanor of a famous person, which is also interesting.


    In view of this kind of psychology, although these ministers accused the young emperor of absurdity and mischief, they didn''t have any vicious words to Chen Rong himself.


    Chen Rong''s carriage slowly withdrew from the palace gate.


    Once out of the palace, Chen Rong''s straight waist softened. A gust of wind came, and her back was cold, so she found that she was in a cold sweat.


    Leaning on the collapse table, Chen Rong smiles.


    The smile was relaxed and brilliant.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The appearance this time really met her requirements. With such a song, the whole Jiankang City, no matter the recluses, will know themselves, right? Moreover, in their evaluation, they are not the clowns and lowly women accompanying the absurd emperor?


    I don''t know how long it took her carriage to slow down.


    The curtain lifted, and a beautiful face reached into her carriage amid the screams.


    This man is Sun Yan. At present, he is a little puffy. When he sees Chen Rong, he breathes out a sigh and grins with his white teeth: "things are going well?"


    Chen Rong nodded. She sat up straight and looked at him with a smile. She said, "this time, I was admitted by Jiankang people." She raised her chin, her eyes glowing, and longed, "give me two more chances. At that time, I will no longer be humble. "


    At that time, even if she is not respected, she must not be looked down upon, and will not be teased or insulted at will. As Sun Yan said, people will allow her to have a share of pride when she is recognized by the great scholars and celebrities in the world! Whether it''s life or death, you can be proud!


    Sun Yan looked at the satisfied smile on Chen Rong''s face, shook his head, chuckled and said, "look at the success of such a small man!"


    At this point, he grinned again, his eyes were bright and sharp. "You woman, as long as you have a chance, you will seize it. I''m not as good as that."


    Chen Rong smiles.


    At this time, Sun Yan muttered: "think about it carefully, Wang Hong is worthy of sympathy."


    Chen Rong glared at him as soon as the words came out.


    In the face of her angry eyes, Sun Yan grinned and said: "it''s really worthy of sympathy. How could he not have imagined that he would like such a woman as you, so that he can''t put it down, and can''t get it back. Between choices, he will be heartbroken! "


    At this time, the noise outside, the scream even louder. In a twinkling, there are several wild flowers passing through the curtain of the car, hitting Chen''s face and eyes.


    Chen Rong reached out and rubbed his eyes. He called to Sun Yan, "go out quickly. Don''t let those women tear me down."


    Sun Yan grinned again. He looked up and down at Chen Rong and said, "if you let them see you like this, you don''t want to go home today."


    As he said it, he pulled out laughing.


    Chen Rong''s carriage went on.


    After a few steps, the carriage was slow again, and Chen Rong said without raising his head, "how come again?" Although it is a question, there is more or less joy and relaxation in the tone.


    The curtain of the carriage was shaking. When Chen Rong frowned and looked up, a woman''s voice came, "is hongyunzi in the carriage? Please come to my host. "Chen Rong shuddered when he heard that "my master has a request" since the establishment of the palace of King Kang. "No," she said with a cold face


    A word spits out, Chen Rong is facing Yu Fu to shout: "go."


    The driver hurriedly drove away.


    Looking at the distant carriage, the thirty year old woman walked to a carriage and whispered to the people inside, "she can''t say she can''t see it." After a pause, the woman said angrily, "the language is extremely disrespectful."


    The man in the carriage was silent for a while, then he whispered back: "seven brothers are crazy about this woman. According to people, this woman is also unusual. I''ll see you next time. "


    This voice, gentle and elegant with a little childish.


    The woman said, "I heard that the owner of Lang saw her and asked her to be Qilang''s concubine, but she refused? Why should a girl pay attention to such a ignorant person? "


    The female voice in the carriage giggled and smiled, and she whispered in a low voice, "this woman doesn''t understand. My seven brothers deserve to be tortured like this! "


    At this point, the childish and gentle voice giggled again.


    Smiling and smiling, the female voice asked, "why don''t you talk, woman?"


    For a long time, the woman replied hesitantly, "seven, seven, you are here?"


    As soon as the words came out, the curtain of the car immediately opened, and a beautiful and smiling face appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the girl''s eyes turned, she saw her seventh brother''s hands behind her, quietly looking at the direction of the carriage. Looking at his eyes, I don''t know why, the girl''s heart is so soft that she can''t smile any more.


    As soon as the words came out, the curtain of the car immediately opened, and a beautiful and smiling face appeared in front of everyone. As soon as the girl''s eyes turned, she saw her seventh brother''s hands behind her, quietly looking at the direction of the carriage. Looking at his eyes, I don''t know why, the girl''s heart is soft, and she can''t laugh any more.


    ##


    and five thousand words.


    Pink ticket, please. Tears, now this book is not on the pink ticket list, we throw a few tickets, let it be in the top 15 of the pink ticket, stay in that position, more people will notice Mei Gongqing. Pink ticket, please. Tears, now this book is not on the pink ticket list, we throw a few tickets, let it be in the top 15 of the pink ticket, stay in that position, more people will notice Mei Gongqing.


    ###################################################In 188, this chapter was revised to meet the requirements of harmonious words.

 Chapter 168

    The girl flat mouth, or can not help saying: "seven brothers, you are too incompetent." She groaned: "for the sake of this woman, you bear the name of absurdity, and turn down the angels in public, leaving no face for your majesty. Yesterday, you killed Duke Wu. You make the family very dissatisfied with you. It''s terrible that you haven''t accepted this woman. "


    Wang Hong took back his eyes. He glanced at the girl and said lightly, "the family is not satisfied with me?" He smiled and said, "it''s not good to be dissatisfied with me and not be able to do anything about me."


    After that, he swung his sleeves, pressed down his hat and walked forward.


    The young girl looked at the steps of her seven brothers, and couldn''t help giggling. She put her hands on her mouth and cried out at the top of her voice, "Wang Qilang, it''s you who put on your blue clothes and hat, but they can''t hide your peerless demeanor."


    Almost as soon as the girl called out the word "Wang Qilang", the people who came and went in the street at the same time followed the prestige. When the girl''s voice fell to the ground, it was cheering and screaming. In these calls, some people shouted: "Qilang is not a ridiculous and domineering person. I''ll ask for it."


    The stream of people came like the tide, and in a second the blue figure was drowned. The young girl giggled as she looked at her brother''s face.


    Smiling and smiling, the girl tilted her head and murmured: "so is brother seven. It''s no wonder that we are not satisfied with a monk. Alas, it''s pathetic to be relegated to immortals. " She couldn''t help giggling again when she muttered. Smiling and smiling, she glanced at a figure.


    The figure sat in a very ordinary, unmarked carriage. The curtain of the carriage stopped the figure in a flash.


    The young girl stared at the figure for a long time. She disdained and said to herself, "nine princesses?"


    At this moment, nine princesses have quietly stopped in the corner. She opens the curtain and looks at Wang Hong surrounded by others.


    Looking at it, she turned white and clenched her lips.


    At this time, the curtain behind her was shaking.


    "How is it?" the ninth Princess asked without looking back Her voice trembled at the thought of that look.


    "Still not found." The voice of the visitor was very low and dumb. "Inside and outside the Taoist temple, all our people are gone. The people who had just sent out to follow the carriage are gone."


    After a pause, he asked in a low voice, "would it be the son of Sun Wu in Jiangdong who asked Sun Yan to help?"


    as soon as his voice fell, the ninth princess took off her tongue and said, "stupid!" She bit her teeth, lowered her voice and said, "that Sun Yan has just come to Jiankang, and he has not established his own stable feet at the sun''s house. How could he have this ability?"


    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes to see Wang Hong. The sharpness and anger just now were gradually covered by sadness, panic and pain. "He did this. Although I don''t want to believe it, I just know that he did...... From the moment he killed the angel, it has changed. It has become bloodthirsty, horrible, and no longer gentle. "


    She closed her eyes and murmured, "I know he''s warning everyone that she''s his person and nobody can move her but him. It''s just that. I''ll settle down and see how long he is willing to protect her...... This woman makes me sick. As long as he lets go, you will act. I really don''t want to see this woman. " She said this with a hidden fear in her teeth...... When she got up this morning, she found that her hair had been shaved off for some reason. She was so shocked and angry that she killed several eunuchs on the spot.


    When she was dressing in the bronze mirror and thinking about it, she suddenly remembered that her brother once said, "the seven kings of Langya look like immortals and have a disposition like wolves. If he doesn''t do anything, he will do it. Once he does something, he will be furious and frightening.".


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she thought about it. Somehow, he always appeared in her mind. So she went out of the palace so early that she wanted to have a word or two with him.


    But now he doesn''t need to speak. Just now, in the crowd, he glanced at himself. That glance, extremely clear, extremely thorough, but also extremely indifferent, it is a kind of indifference to her life. Almost suddenly, she knew that he did it! He was warning himself to let go.


    Not long ago, he just said two words of his own, and the palace was full of rumors and teasing, which made him not embarrassed. Now, he obviously has no patience. Let''s bear it and stop it.


    Lowering her head and covering her tears in her sleeves, the ninth Princess whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    In a short time, Chen Rong returned to the Taoist temple.


    After a little washing, Chen Rong ran to the back mountain. Before she could get close, she saw a boat in the valley. Shang was talking to a thin man. Behind them, there were some servants.


    Seeing Chen Rong coming, everyone saluted at the same time.


    Chen Rong nodded. She walked quickly to the boat and circled it. Chen Rong said to the skinny man, "can we start now?"


    The man was a commoner. Facing Chen Rong, a famous and healthy man, he dared not even raise his head,"Yes."


    "That began to teach me."


    "Yes."


    The man took the lead in jumping on the canoe. As soon as the couple were on the water, the formality and timidity on his face disappeared. He turned his back to Chen Rong and said, "fairy, it''s very easy to row. It''s mainly the way to use force." As he said it, he rowed.


    Chen Rong listened carefully, and from time to time made several strokes according to what he said.


    As a person, she is good at martial arts and balance. Now she has the heart to learn, but in a quarter of an hour, she understood the key points. When she swung her boat around the lake, it looked like a model.


    When he reached a long distance, Chen Rongge smiled and called out to him, "old man, I will. Give him a silk and send him back." As soon as Chen Rong''s voice fell, the man who was black and dry by the river wind quickly knelt down to thank him. His voice was full of surprises: a silk! If you want to get a silk with such simplicity, you still have some ideas for these noble people.


    Chen Rong, who just learned how to row a boat, is happy with this way. She swayed around in the lake again and again, and she sang loudly, "that cunning child,


    doesn''t talk to me.".


    As a result of Weizi,


    makes me unable to eat.


    I don''t eat with you.


    As a result of Weizi,


    makes me unable to rest. "


    her singing is clear and high, which is a kind of joyful and bright. After singing twice, Chen Rong frowned and thought to himself, "how can we sing such a poem?"? No, it''s a mess. Thinking of this, she shook her head, supported the boat and echoed back.


    Before landing, a bright young man laughed, "I heard you sing love poems, and I said that you can''t be more profound and detached."


    This voice is Sun Yan''s.


    Chen Rongxin looked up at the beautiful young man with elegant robes, stared at his eyes, but cried happily, "who told you to eavesdrop?" She glanced sideways at him, looked up and down, and asked curiously, "how do you dress like this? Do you want to go out?"


    Sun Yan pushed the bamboo hat on his head and said, "don''t you really want to visit Jiankang city? I''m here today to accompany you. "


    Chen Rong is very happy. She rushes out and jumps to the shore. Chen Rong says brightly, "seriously, seriously?"


    Sun Yan laughed and said, "I''m serious. I don''t worry. I brought ten experts this time. If you are still worried, you can go with the Royal Guard. " These royal guards are not used to hearing Chen Rong''s commands. So Chen Rong didn''t take them with him in the early morning. At this time, he would not even think of taking them with him for private tour.


    He smiled and clapped Chen Rong on the shoulder. He frowned and said, "ah Rong."


    Chen Rong turned to stare at him warily.


    Sun Yan grinned, showing his white teeth with a gentle and approachable smile. "Ah Rong, you will look like you did this morning." In Chen Rongwu''s alert eyes, Sun Yan touched the back of his head, swallowed his saliva and said, "Hey, you don''t know, there is a kind of excellent wine in the drunken red chamber. They said that they only welcome talented people from all over the world, and they also welcome beautiful men from all over the world. "


    His eyes narrowed with a smile, he swallowed his saliva again, and said proudly, "you think, we two stand out, no matter what, there is always a beautiful man who is peerless." Seeing Chen Rong''s eyes widened, he hurriedly jumped out and added, "isn''t this for security? Ah, you''re a woman. I don''t know the wine. Tut, "he swallowed a few mouthfuls, and then the words behind were vague.


    Chen Rong stared at him seriously. After judging that he was not joking, he couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "OK."


    "Just promise, let''s go."


    Then they went back to the room and changed their clothes.


    Because Sun Yan urged him to hurry, Chen Rong dressed as a garment and jumped into his carriage. Under the support of ten guards, he drove towards the city.


    The direction of the carriage is exactly where the drunk red chamber is.


    Before we get close to Zui Honglou, there is a smell of fragrance. In the attic, five or six beauties are looking down and pointing.


    Just then, Sun Yan suddenly called out, "wait a minute." Cried a, see Yu Fu didn''t respond to come over, he urgently cried again: "catch up with that car, catch up with that car."


    He was referring to a pink carriage that had just come out of the drunken red chamber.


    Yu Fu answered and hurriedly drove near. Sun Yan stretched out his head and stared at Yu Fu of the carriage. After a while, he suddenly called out, "Sun Lin Gong, I don''t know where you are, so you have to give up your name and back your surname. You have been running to Jiankang from Wu. You haven''t returned for several years. You are a horse driver."


    There was a little anger in his voice, his big eyes, and a fire.


    As soon as the curtain of the pink carriage was lifted, a young woman and a maid stared at Sun Yan amazingly. There are also two beauties looking at Sun Yan.


    The coachman of the pink carriage sighed and looked at Sun Yan. This man has high cheekbones, sunken eyes, long neck and long legs. At first sight, he is only thin and ordinary, but he has a rare and simple style.He looked at Sun Yan, sighed and said, "stand up, what''s your name? In this way, how can I get along with my master? "


    Sun Yan was angry. He reached out his hand and pointed to the nose of the man. He trembled and said, "you, the son of Sun Wu in the east of the river, are you a servant?"


    "Who said I was a servant?" The coachman turned a white eye and said, "I''m in charge of the cellar here. I''m a coachman occasionally." With a long sigh, he murmured, "it''s not easy to wait for three years and finally wait for this world-famous wine. You''ve never tasted an addiction before, so you''re called broken. Ah, bad luck, bad luck! "


    The coachman seemed to be very depressed. He jumped down from the driver''s seat, patted the gray and ragged sleeves, and walked forward shaking his head. Until he walked out ten steps, sun Yancai cried: "uncle, where are you going?"


    At the same time with his voice, there was the young woman in the pink carriage. She was so anxious that she stopped. "Look for the old man, look for the old man. Where are you going? You, you can''t leave us here. "


    Where to know, the more they called, the faster the coachman walked. In a twinkling of an eye, the thin figure seemed to float away when the wind blew, which had completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    Chen Rong, seeing Sun Yan''s immobility, whispered, "don''t send one to follow?"


    For a long time, Sun Yan sighed, "he doesn''t want to, what''s the advantage of forcing?" After sighing for a few times, Sun Yan was quite upset, so he made Yu Fu turn his head and turn around in the city.


    During the shaking of the carriage, Sun Yan was depressed all the time. For a while, he thumped several times and said angrily, "it''s really a nonsense! For the sake of good wine, a famous person in the eastern Wu Dynasty, the descendants of the grandson''s family, abandoned their family and business, and went incognito? This man, he doesn''t want to do anything. "


    Chen Rong saw his angry appearance and covered his mouth with a smile. "It''s quite a celebrity style." As soon as he uttered a word, Sun Yan glared at her fiercely. Chen Rong saw it, and hurriedly smiled with him. He put his hand on his back and beat it gently.


    In her percussion, Sun Yan gently hummed, leaned back and closed his eyes to enjoy it.


    Unconsciously, the carriage had turned to a quieter street. The street is a bit familiar. Chen Rong stares at it and suddenly remembers that this is the alley where her brother lives.


    At this time, there came a sharp whistle woman in the front of the laneway shouting and swearing, "you murderer! You useless thing! Just go to your sister and say, "I''ll kill you for such a trifle!"


    In the shouting and swearing, a fat and tall woman rushed to a thin man. She rushed so fast that she rushed to the man''s face in an instant. She waved the fat hand and heard only two "pats" and only two slaps. The man had been beaten backward by her for a few steps and shrank into the corner.


    In this series of shrieks, Chen Rong slowly straightens her back. She whispers to Yu Fu, "stop."


    When Sun Yan heard her tone was wrong, he turned around and saw her staring at the two people in the lane. He couldn''t help asking, "who are they?"


    Chen Rong was silent for a while. "My brother and sister-in-law."


    "What?"


    Chen Rong raised her chin. She whispered to Sun Yan, "I''ll go down first, and you can come back according to the situation."


    Sun Yan nodded.


    Chen Rong jumped out of the carriage and walked slowly towards the lane.


    Ten steps out, she would be in the dark lane, staring at the two people in a tangled fight, Chen Rong solemnly ordered: "stop!"


    As soon as she said this, the two people who were tangled up in a mess were shocked and stopped.


    Both of them look to Chen Rong at the same time.


    When he saw her, Chen''s elder brother, who had been beaten black and blue, cried happily, "ah Rong, is that you? Are you back? "


    At the same time, his voice came, and Chen''s elder sister-in-law raised her voice, "Yo, it''s the younger sister-in-law? That''s great, you''re here at last." She patted the clothes of Chen''s eldest brother randomly, and pulled his lapel in order. Then she greeted Chen Rong with a smile and called out, "relatives are relatives. You see, as soon as we are in trouble, you will come."


    Chen Rong looks at them quietly, stares at Chen''s eldest brother and asks, "what happened?"


    The thin face of Chen''s eldest brother is dim. When he hesitates here, the elder sister-in-law of Chen''s side can''t wait to cry out: "little auntie, it''s like this. Don''t we have two stores? The shop was looked at by a dignitary, and he wanted to ask for it. The elder sister-in-law knows that the younger sister-in-law is an open eater in front of the powerful. She wants you to talk about it. " As soon as his voice fell, Chen''s eldest brother said with hate, "don''t take this to cheat my sister again. It''s your brother who gambled in the shop and lost to others."


    Regardless of his mother-in-law''s angry look, he dragged himself to Chen Rong after being kicked. He turned his leg and called, "ah Rong, don''t take care of this. You don''t have to be clean!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, Chen''s elder sister-in-law screamed angrily, and then lowered her head and ran into Chen''s elder brother on the back.


    Maybe Chen Rong''s eyes were too cold, and Chen''s sister-in-law rushed to her man''s back. At one glance, she saw Chen Rong''s face. Somehow, her legs were a little weak. She leaned against the wall and stopped.Chen Rong sighs.


    She pursed her lips, and said in a deep voice, "since it''s such a shrew, why does brother keep her?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a burst of wailing came from the world. But the Chen''s sister-in-law sat on the ground, clapped her hands on the ground, beat her chest and cried, "God, open your eyes, how can there be such a small bitch? God, open your eyes and have a look. This little bitch is asking his brother to divorce his wife! "


    The howling was so shocking that passers-by stopped to look around.


    Just then, a light footsteps came.


    The footsteps passed Chen Rong and came to the howling sister-in-law of Chen''s family. Just as she cried a tear and a snivel, the cold light flashed in front of her eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, a long sword with cold light touched her fat neck.


    Chen''s sister-in-law had never seen such a battle, and the loud howl and cry suddenly stuck in her throat. She stared at the sharp sword which was close to the square inch.


    Seeing that she finally stopped talking, Sun Yan looked back at Chen Rong and asked, "how to deal with it?"


    Chen Rong looked at Chen''s eldest brother and said in a deep voice, "eldest brother." Dundun, her tone with anger and hate iron is not steel, "I now money has not been short.". If elder brother is willing to stop going to this woman, a Rong will do his best to make you better. If we don''t want to, then we are still the passers-by who has no relationship. I will call you for the last time


    The elder brother of Chen family looks at Chen Rong and Sun Yan.


    Although he was in the dark lane, he was awed by Sun Yan''s temperament from the family. After opening his mouth, the elder brother of Chen''s family, Nana, said, "ah Rong, this, this is a big event. It can''t be so hasty."


    Chen Rongen said, and went back. "So, that brother, think about it for a few more days." Before she left, she cast a glance at Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan and her heart, immediately understand the meaning of Chen Rong. At present, he pressed his sword on Chen''s sister-in-law''s fat neck and collected it. He stared at her and said coldly, "be careful, wicked woman. If you dare to scratch your paws again, be careful of your hands! "


    Then he snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Chen''s sister-in-law stared at the two people who had left one before and one after another, almost suddenly, she rushed to the outside.


    In an instant, she rushed to the lane crossing, looked at the two men and women who Shi ran had stepped on the carriage, and looked at the ten guards who were closely following them, as well as the gorgeous carriage. Sister-in-law Chen spit on the ground and said with a disgusting voice, "it''s really a wave hoof. Men have changed one after another." In other words, her face is blue.


    As soon as he got on the carriage, Sun Yan said lazily, "why bother so much about this kind of base people? You don''t like it. I sent someone to kill that villain."


    Chen Rong lowered her head for a while. She whispered, "I can''t decide his life for the elder brother."


    She turned around, smiled at Sun Yan, and said, "these things are very boring. Let''s continue to visit us."


    Sun Yan nodded.


    He leaned back and stared straight at Chen.


    Feeling his eyes, Chen Rong said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    Sun Yan stared at her and sighed, "ah Rong, why do you want to become a monk? Out of home, this life is doomed to loneliness. Me, me. " When he said this, he sighed again and said: "before Jiankang, I don''t know the power of Langya Wang family. If a Rong wants to get away from this Taoist, he has to ask Wang Qilang for help. "


    Chen Rong glanced at him and said, "who says I want to be vulgar? So good! "


    Sun Yan shook his head and said, "no family, no reason, no dependence, no relatives when he is old, how can he say that? What''s more, a Rong, you are a lively person. "


    Chen Rong is stunned. She starts to talk and wants to contradict him. But she wriggles around her mouth for a few times and has nothing to say.


    There was silence in the carriage.


    After a while, Sun Yan suddenly said, "I met Wang Hong before I found a Rong." He stroked the sword at his waist and said viciously, "I wanted to make a mark on him when he was not noticed. But when I heard a word from him, I let him go. "


    Chen Rong slowly turned to look at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Yan said slowly, "he said to one of the elders of Langya Wang family: his wife, if she is not tamed, if she is grumpy, if she gets involved in three troubles and four troubles, she will teach her. Others, it''s better to settle down."


    Sun Yan stared at Chen Rong and said, "I can talk to the elders like this. Ah Rong, this bastard is also thoughtful. He has a lot to bear for you." With that, he shook his fist and said: "this bastard is also unbridled. Why should he teach you? Bah! I''m not happy about that! "


    ##


    present 6000 words and ask for the pink ticket reward. Have you noticed that I am diligent this month? Ha ha, that''s because Mei Gongqing may finish the draft this month.


    In addition, I know a lot of readers, used to read my strong and cool writing. To be honest, this article is more sticky than the previous one. But you know, my outline is also ready to continue to write absolute female strong, but it is written that this article will be heavily influenced by history. Since we want to restore history, we have to submit to the background.In the Wei and Jin Dynasties, to be honest, it was not good for the humble. You should know that the dignitaries at that time did not care about your ability, whether you would make money, or whether you knew which city the Hu people would destroy. They only care about the outstanding diction of the article, the talents known as filial piety, and the children of the family with a solid background. It is not easy for a humble man to turn over in a society where his surname is quoted, and the common people know what families and families there are in Hedong and Hexi, and what outstanding children these families and families have. You can also see from the history that those famous women who have climbed from the low to the high in the history do not enter the Imperial Palace step by step? In that way, it''s Gong Douwen.


    Because of these, the road of Chen Rong''s turning over is more difficult than the previous literature. She can only get the recognition of the society through the recognition of celebrities, just like the humble scholars at that time. From the recognition of society to the guarantee of identity freedom.


    As for Wang Hong, to be honest, it was not easy to impress their hearts with the aristocracy''s experience of women and men at that time. These people have been in a million flowers, which kind of beauty have not seen? Which kind of beauty isn''t allowed to take whatever she wants?


    In other words, in that era, chaste women, women who are really strong enough to disdain men''s care, are easy to die. Ha ha, the biggest possibility of that kind of person is that after a few days of coaxing the powerful people, they find that the other party is stubborn and hard, and they don''t eat them, and then they end up with this person. Who is to say that it was a time when Confucianism was despised and nobles were licentious and willful for hundreds of years and there was no one to control them?


    Of course, the end of this article will be good. In fact, people in that era are very lonely. Once they enter their hearts, they will be more loyal than others.


    In a word, if you are tired of chasing, you may as well take care of it. I believe it will be quite addictive when it comes to coherence.


    There are seven or eight hundred words out of the question. If it''s less than one thousand, the starting point will not be charged (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 169

    Chen Rong lowered her head. After a long time, she smiled and said, "stop talking about this. Don''t you want to go shopping? "


    Sun Yan picked up his eyebrows and said with a flat mouth, "I''m turning off the topic again." He stretched out his head and called out to the driver outside: "let''s go to the West Lane."


    Facing the back, Sun Yan laid his hands on his head and said, "ah Rong hasn''t been to the West Lane. The place is full of small bridges and flowing water. The scenery is very good. Every night, those aunts of Red Mansions go up by boat and sing in the lake. They play zither and flute. It''s very beautiful. "


    He said, his voice gradually quieted down.


    Chen Rong glanced at him, but at one glance, she understood and sighed. Chen Rong said, "don''t think about it any more. If you know the news about your uncle, go back to the mansion and say it."


    Sun Yan frowned and thought, turned over and sat up straightly, and said, "OK, then go back."


    The carriage went back.


    Sun Yan always sent Chen Rong back to Daoguan before driving away. Looking at the back of Sun Yan''s departure, Chen Rongcai turns around and leaves.


    Standing on the hillside, the back is the gate, the front is a thick forest. When the wind blows, its warm sleeves are very comfortable. Chen Rong hummed and walked forward quickly.


    A few steps out, Chen Rong''s step is a moment, the humming voice in his mouth gradually stops.


    She stared at the white figure.


    In her stare, the man slowly approached her. When he came to her, he looked down at her, and his breath was hot on her forehead and jade nose tip.


    "Here you are?"


    Chen Rong asked softly. Seeing that he didn''t answer, she smiled and whispered, "how long have you been here?"


    She raised her head as she spoke.


    This look up, she saw his little red handsome face. He was looking at her quietly, eyes a little gentle, but also a little confused. Chen Rong''s heart leaped, and he couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his face.


    This face, she thrilled, "very hot, you are ill?"


    The man in front of her is still smiling at her. Chen Rong took hold of him and said with a low reproach, "Why are you still here when you are ill? You, won''t you see the doctor? "


    A man''s eyes are drooping, and his hair is drooping on his cheek. In the reproach of Chen Rong, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, which was a bit confused. The man who was always strong and calm seemed to take off all the shells and become a fragile child. The confusion in the eyes and the momentary weakness made Chen Rong''s heart tremble.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, holding him fast


    The man bowed his head.


    He put his face on her shoulder. The breath was hot and the voice was soft. "Nothing."


    Chen Rong reached out to his forehead again. This time, it was a little hot. Her heart was not steady, so she reached out to his chest.


    At this time, the man leaning on her shoulder asked softly, "go to the boat."


    Chen Rong answered and helped him to the boat on the back mountain.


    The man on her body, obviously weak hands and feet, leaned on her shoulder like this, and his whole body weight was more than half of it.


    He spits out the warm breath, once on her skin, the heat makes her uneasy.


    So he supported him like this, and Chen Rong moved back to the mountain step by step. Chen Rong asked in a low voice, "let''s go back to the center."


    "No." He held her wrist, the heat of the palm moxibustion, "only you and I can."


    Just you and me.


    I don''t know why, hearing this sentence, Chen Rong''s heart suddenly softened.


    She could not help but answer and help him to go down the mountain. Fortunately, she has trained martial arts and physical strength. She supports a big man like this. Although she gasps for breath, she walks out several hundred steps steadily.


    When she helped him to the lake in the back mountain, after asking him to stand firm, Chen Rong took out the collapse table that was too lazy to move around and hid in the clean place, and then helped him to a shelter.


    Just holding him to sit down, the man gently pulled, then made Chen look involuntarily to collapse on a kneel, she has not sat straight, the man has been lying on her knees.


    He closed his eyes.


    Chen Rong stroked his forehead and said, "it''s really hot. I have to call a doctor." "


    " No. " The man closed his eyes, pulled at the corner of his mouth, and said, "there is typhoid in SUDI." in the trembling of his countenance, he said hoarsely, "I came from there. This morning, news came from the palace that the prince was suffering from typhoid."


    He closed his slightly dry lips and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the anxious countenance, he said slowly: "ah Rong knows how proud your Qilang is, how can you let those villains be humble? I just found out that I was sick, so I came to you. Is not typhoid better, if it is typhoid, it is not a good thing to stop and rest with Arong


    Typhoid has been a terminal disease since the Han Dynasty. When it was a pandemic, there were even ten bedrooms and nine empty rooms. Although Zhang Zhongjing, the medical saint, once wrote the book "Treatise on Febrile Diseases" with great wisdom, it was first bound up in Gaoge as a treasure by some people. In the end of the Han Dynasty, Hu Nu was rampant and disappeared.Without that wonderful book, the world would be frightened at the hearing of typhoid fever. For this kind of epidemic incurable disease, the world had no choice but to give up once it was found. If Wang Hong is such a legitimate son, even if he is not given up, it is necessary to guard him secretly to prevent infecting others.


    Chen Rong''s lips trembled. She whispered, "maybe it''s not the disease at all."


    Wang Hong whispered, "maybe..."..... Since I was a weak baby, I was in danger twice before I was ten years old. " His long eyelashes cast an arc shadow under his eyes as he spoke. With his bright red face, he was extremely beautiful and weak.


    Chen Rong unconsciously hugged him.


    Wang Hong saw this and smiled softly. He said something like this. He seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes again. After a while, he continued: "when I was young, some people said that I was the face of short life and thin fortune, which was heard by many people. Now, I have just offended some people. If I get this kind of epidemic disease again, I''m afraid that I will not die of typhoid fever, but will also die of villain''s hands. "


    Chen Rong understands.


    With a low reply, she put her face on his and asked softly, "what can I do?"


    Wang Hong said, "I''m very hot. It should be better to draw cold water on my forehead."


    Chen Rong answered, and hurriedly picked up the white cloth which was hidden with the collapse table to replace and tore. The cloth is very tough. She bit it with her teeth and tore it with both hands. Pull it straight to the forehead and the blue tendons are exposed. The cloth is still motionless.


    A Rong''s head is lowered, and his teeth are biting one end, tearing it up vigorously. With the sound of "Zizi" -- the tearing of the cloth, Chen Rong''s flushed little face opens a bright and satisfied smile.


    After tearing the white cloth into pieces, she turned around and ran to the lake without noticing that Wang Hong had been looking at her quietly.


    After putting a piece of wet cloth on his forehead, Chen Rong thought about it and wrapped his hands and feet in wet cloth.


    She was already sweating to do all this well. Looking up at Wang Hong, he saw that he was looking at himself vaguely. Chen Rong gave him a bright smile and said happily, "don''t be afraid, you will be OK."


    Her smile is a little too bright: in this world, only she knows that the man in front of her is a real man with a short life. In the past, he has died in Moyang city. His life now is the same as hers. He picked it up. I don''t know which day God remembered it and took it back.


    Wang Hong looked at her quietly, blinked, and asked weakly, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong looked at him and said softly, "yes."


    He looked at her, eyes slightly drooped, let the long eyelashes droop, blocking the complexity of his eyes, "don''t you hate me? Why are you so afraid now? "


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She looked at him and shook her head slowly. "I hate you, but I don''t want you to get sick, or suffer, or die."


    She lowered her head, put her face on his, and, by the way, put a kiss on his dry lips. "I just want you to live well," she said softly


    Wang Hongyi smiles.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the sky. The misty eyes, with red eyes, were really charming. The jade white and elegant face is very attractive.


    He said in a low voice, "so it is. Arjun is kinder than I am. " "Two hours ago, I found myself wrong," he said with a smile. Later, the more I saw it, the more it looked like that terrible typhoid. Do you know what I think? "


    He turned his eyes to her with a smile, tenderness, weakness and ruthlessness. "My first thought at that time was that no one could know whether it was typhoid or not. Then I think of you. Ah Rong, you see, what I have is a terrible and contagious terminal disease, but I am the first to think of you and want to drag you to return to the yellow spring with me. "


    He asked her in a very low, hoarse, smiling voice, "ah Rong, am I very bad?"


    Chen Rong smiled softly and shook her head. She put her hand around him, probed his forehead again, and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense, you will be OK, you will not die."


    But Wang Hong didn''t comply. He stared at her childishly, and Duqi asked, "ah Rong hasn''t said yet. Am I very bad?"


    Chen Rong looks down at him and looks at him. She can''t help but nibble at the tip of his nose.


    "I don''t know," she said casually, turning the wet cloth in her arms She changed a wet cloth and put it on his forehead, saying, "if I can get the same disease as Qilang and go to the yellow spring together, I will not tire of it." She smiled at him, and her eyes were so tender that she came out of the water. "I''m not tired of it, but I like it very much...... It''s a beautiful thing for a woman to live and die with her favorite Tanlang. I dare not ask for it. "


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, she was pulled by the man on the collapse. At the same time, he held her chin, lips together, and kissed her.


    Chen Rong didn''t react until his hot tongue broke her mouth and chased her tongue. She did not say, "you are still ill."But the voice was so vague that he swallowed it completely.


    He held her face in both hands, and the kiss was hot and urgent. Chen Rong dodged for a few times and followed him.


    After a kiss, both of them were panting. Chen Rong lies on his body, reaches out his hand and says, "Qilang, you are sweating."


    It''s said in the market that if you sweat and avoid the wind and cold, it''s OK.


    "Yes." Wang Hong responded softly.


    Chen Rong sprang up from his chest, looked around, and said happily, "fortunately, the mountain ridge is tight and the wind is cold."


    She lowered her head, touched his back, touched the wet and sticky skin, and Chen Rong said happily, "it''s really sweating, it''s really sweating." Because of joy, the voice was a little shaky.


    At this time, the man under the body said gently: "Aron, come to me."


    Chen Rong was stunned, and his mouth moved. He just wanted to say no. he had to reply gently and lay on his back.


    With two warm bodies folded like this, Chen Rong could clearly feel the stiffness of his lower abdomen.


    Although there was a time, but this feeling, Chen Rong is still a little face red heart empty. She put her face on the side of his neck and murmured, "I''m so heavy, I''ll crush you, or get up?"


    People under me, no response.


    Chen Rong waited and said, "can you breathe?"


    There is still no response.


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    The man on the body is looking at her with the eyes that are red and charming.


    He looked too focused, Chen Rong could not help laughing and said, "what do you think I do?"


    Wang Hong reached out his right hand and gently stroked her back.


    His left hand, on her chin, moved between the eyebrows and the eyes.


    Caress her, Wang Hong low ground says: "I am a bit rise." As he said it, he also topped it.


    Teng ground, Chen Rong blushed to the neck, she spat, don''t look at him.


    Wang Hongyi smiled, "ashamed?"


    Chen Rong did not respond.


    He raised his head, printed it on her little mouth, and said with a low smile, "don''t be shy."


    Chen Rong blushed and tried to roll off him with his hands on his back. Wang Hong locked his arms and hugged her waist. He buried his face in the middle of her neck and said, "I didn''t move." Voice a little weak, Chen Rong is still worried, he asked low: "I''m a little cold, a Rong, you don''t move."


    Maybe it''s not that he''s asking for it, it''s just that the voice is weak and the voice line is soft. It''s so fragile when it comes to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong quickly hugged him and murmured, "OK, I won''t move."


    At this time, his lips against her small mouth, murmured: "mouth a little dry." At the same time, he went into the room and asked for her sweet liquid with his tongue outstretched.


    Chen Rong is funny and angry, but she always has a sweet taste in her heart. In his eagerness to ask for a kiss, she murmured, "how can I find such an excuse?"


    He held on to her lips, fumbled for her dress belt, and felt that he was pulling the jade belt. Chen Rong said in a hurry, "no, you are ill!"


    Just spit out five words, she can only spit out "Wuwu".


    But Wang Hong pulled out his hand.


    He put his arms around her waist. He covered her lips again and again, and drew her little tongue with his tongue. Between the breath mingles, Chen Rong''s eyes glance, glancing at the perspiration flash on his forehead.


    Chen Rong is stunned. She reaches for his forehead and wipes it. As soon as she wipes it, she is stunned. She moves quickly and pastes her lips on his forehead.


    In a flash, Chen Rong cried happily, "you are not so hot inside."


    She held his face, narrowed her eyes and smiled, "Qilang, if you don''t believe it, feel it. Really, your forehead is not so hot."


    Wang Hong didn''t respond yet, a sound of messy footsteps came.


    Chen Rong was stunned, with his head and ears on his side.


    The footsteps are messy and miscellaneous. Five people are coming here. When Chen Rong''s eyes opened, Wang Hong''s big palm was already on her little mouth.


    Chen Rong can''t speak. She looks at Wang Hong and signals him to put down his hand and listen carefully.


    After a while, the voice of the old man''s smile came, "it seems that my daughter, the fairy, is not here." Next to him, yinggu said in a clear voice, "yes, Xiaolang, you can see that there is no one here." After a pause, she asked doubtfully, "Xiao Lang is in such a hurry, but there is something urgent? If it''s really important, we might as well call all the people in the audience to look for it. "


    At this time, a young voice said, "no need." He smiled. "Just by the way. All right, let''s go. "


    As soon as the words came out, the group turned around and left.


    Until their footsteps can no longer be heard, Chen Rong quietly breathed a breath and looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s expression was a little deep. He frowned, slowly, pulling at the corners of his mouth, and said, "here you are?" In a second, he frowned and murmured, "yes, those clothes. They moved the clothes. Also, I returned to Jiankang from Sucheng for a while. How could I suddenly get sick? Those clothes! "Seeing Wang Hong staring at the sky, frowning and thinking, Chen Rong did not dare to move, so he fell down on him honestly.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s husky chuckle came, "how dare you find here? They are very sure of my illness. "


    The voice was heavy with indifference.


    Chen Rong reached out and shook his hand to comfort him. Now it''s not the time for her to express her opinions, so she didn''t speak.


    At this time, Wang Hong moved.


    Knowing what he meant, Chen Rong turned over.


    Wang Hong sat up. He put Chen Rong in his arms, put his head on her hair, and stared at the front. For a while, he lowered his head and said, "you can move my clothes. It seems that this person is the one around me. " Sipping his lips, he said to himself, "Mo Fei, about Moyang City, is also the person who knows my grudge with murongke, who divulged my whereabouts?"


    Thinking of this, he held Chen Rong''s waist tightly.


    Feeling that he seemed to be shaking, Chen Rong hurriedly hugged him and let his body temperature warm him.


    Next, Wang Hong didn''t speak for a long time.


    Feeling the atmosphere was a little cold, Chen Rong did not dare to move. She just hugged him and hugged him with her body temperature.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s low laugh came from above her head. "Qing Qing, you see, I''ve made friends all over the world. In this Jiankang City, I don''t know how many people say they respect me and love me...... But I''m really sick. You''re the only one who can snuggle up. "


    He said this, stretched out his arms and hugged her heavily.


    After pondering for a long time, he raised his chin, looked at her tenderly and sincerely, and said, "ah Rong, I promised you to be your concubine that day, not despised or merciless. In fact, you can only be your concubine."


    He ignored Chen Rong''s tight lips, white face, holding her chin, and said softly to the pole: "silly child, you really want to make things simple. Do you think Wang Hong''s wife is such a good wife? Not to mention dealing with the servants, but also with the brothers and sisters of the Langya Wang family, the elder sister-in-law, and the management of my estate are very troublesome...... The most important thing is that the patriarch wanted to help me up. At the end of the Langya Wang clan, the patriarch''s wife did not have a strong backstage mother clan. If you come across such a thing today, you can''t use the strength of your mother''s family to escort me. You can''t use the strength of your mother''s family to deal with a lawsuit, or take advantage of your strength to deal with it calmly. As my wife, she will often enter the Imperial Palace and sit with the empress. If there is no mother''s support, the empress will dare to run you and bully you with words. And these behaviors are also beating Langya Wang''s face! "


    He looked at her with clear and gentle eyes. "These are the things I don''t care about. How could the patriarch not care? How can the elders of the family not care? "Ah Rong," he murmured, lowering his head and gently pressing it on her lips, "I dare say that as long as I get married today, tomorrow, you will be a corpse."


    He raised his head, put her hand on his chest, and asked softly in his voice, "ah Rong, your concubine''s position is only lower than that of his wife and family...... As long as I don''t die, I will try my best to protect you and love you, isn''t it good? "


    His eyes are so clear, so tender.


    She could see her reflection in the light of his eyes.


    Slowly, Chen Rong smiled sadly. She shook her head and said, "Qilang thought that I didn''t even know these things? The reason why I hate you that day after you asked me to be your concubine is that I hate you She didn''t go on, just shook her head.


    She turned her eyes to the outside and said, "Qilang, I never thought I could marry you. I have never asked to marry you. "


    She looked at him, smiled slowly and said hoarsely, "Qilang, I want to avoid you. I know I can''t afford you. "


    Wang Hong slowly lowered her eyes and said, "but I don''t want you to avoid me. A Rong, I want you to be by my side and have children with me, forever? "


    Do you live forever?


    The eye circle of Chen Rong is red.


    She looked at the outside, straight past a good man, she looked up at him, slowly, firmly said: "now very good, Qilang."


    She looked at him, raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "I am now Qilang''s outside room..."..... If you think about it, just come here. You can get a wife and a concubine and live the same life as before. "


    She reached for his dry lips and slowly said, "we want to be together, not together, but apart."


    She said it softly and beautifully.


    Wang Hong reached for her wrist.


    He stared at her, stared at her tightly. Slowly, he smiled faintly and said feebly, "why do you bully me? You are my outer room. You don''t even care if your child is famous or not. You have such a strong character that you can really tolerate my marriage and concubine? I''m afraid that when that day comes, you''ll be gone. "


    He closed his eyes tightly, fell down, looked up, feebly and lowly, and said, "ah Rong, how hard is your heart!"


    ##


    and update with 6000 words, and ask for the pink ticket reward.

 Chapter 170

    Chen Rong leans slowly. She puts her face to his.


    Feeling the warmth of his face, listening to his bitter sigh, Chen Rong has no comfort, she can not comfort.


    Wang Hong put his hand around her waist and called softly, "a Rong." He kissed her in the face, "I don''t want to let you go." The voice is soft and willful.


    Chen Rong lies motionless in his arms. Her heart is very sweet at this moment. She is the first one to find her because he has a terminal illness, and she is also the one to say that he can''t let her go.


    He made her feel his care. For her, that''s enough. It''s enough.


    The two nestled together, Chen Rong reached for his forehead.


    This touch, she cried happily: "Qilang, your forehead is not hot at all." She opened her eyes wide, joyful, for fear that he would not believe to emphasize: "it is true, you touch, you touch."


    Wang Hong smiled. He put his arms around her waist and said, "it''s OK to hear that people who have typhoid fever will not suffer if they don''t suffer from it."


    Chen Rong nodded and said happily, "yes, I''ve heard that as long as it''s not hot or cold tonight, it''s not so terrible. If it is not hot or cold for the next three days, it will be OK. "


    After a pause, Chen Rong asked, "Qilang, the sun is going down. It will be very cold here at night. Shall we go back to the temple?"


    To answer her, Wang Hong, with his eyes closed, answered in a low voice.


    Chen Rong, who got his answer, lay down beside him, and she put her hand on his forehead and snuggled up to him.


    It''s really nice to be separated by each other''s body temperature and breathing. Chen couldn''t stand gege''s smile and said, "it was like that night in the mountain depression outside Nanyang city."


    She raised her upper body and looked at him, smiling happily. "Qilang, I thought there would never be such a day."


    Wang Hong opens his eyes.


    He quietly looked at her, looked at her, he closed his eyes, hoarse, tired and said: "why do ah Rong say this? We can stay together, but you don''t want to. Why do you say that? "


    At this point, he tooted his mouth and turned over to ignore his appearance.


    Chen Rong put his hand around his waist.


    He picked up her arm, which was resting on his waist, and threw it aside.


    Just now, Chen Rong set up again.


    Wang Hong threw her arm away again.


    With a smile, Chen Rongge put his arm back to its original place and muttered, "after Qilang''s illness, he looks like a child."


    Wang Hong let out a discontented hum from his nose, and finally didn''t throw her arm away.


    Chen Rong hugged his waist, put his face on his back, smelled his breath, and chuckled, "Qilang doesn''t know. For a Rong, it''s enough to have such a moment."


    In the end, she said, her voice is getting lower and lower.


    Listening to her sigh, Wang Hong turned around and held her in his bosom. Stroking her hair, he asked in a low voice, "ah Rong, life is too short. Why? Why? "


    Nest in his arms of Chen Rong, just shook his head, between, she also giggled: "loosen some, stuffy evil people also."


    After today''s meeting, her laughter has always been bright, as if at this moment, she is happy from the heart. She still laughed so much when the past moment was short.


    Wang Hong stared at her black hair for a long time. He closed his eyes.


    Two people embrace each other like this, there is not a sentence, then into the night.


    In the latter one hour, Wang Hong did not feel hot or cold any more. Chen Rong was calm.


    At night, Chen Rong supported Wang Hong and walked towards the Taoist temple.


    As soon as she came near, pingru rushed over and yinggu rushed over. When they saw Wang Hong coming step by step, steady and graceful as usual, they stopped at the same time.


    Ping Ruo just wants to speak, Ying Gu has pulled her back.


    The two returned to Chen Rong''s bedroom.


    The night is already deep. After the screen, the dark red lantern is fumigated by the water mist. Chen Rong''s back is facing, and her face is a little red.


    In the sound of water flowers, Wang Hong''s low mute voice came, "Qing Qing."


    "How?"


    "I can''t wipe my back."


    Chen Rong''s face is red. She bites her lips and says, "it''s nothing if you don''t wash your back in a day."


    Wang Hong''s languid voice came, "when Qing Qing and I were in love in the past He just said that, Chen Rong low cry: "stop, stop.".


    She said hatefully, "it''s only once in all. There''s no past."


    Wang Hong''s voice of grievance came, "that day, I came out of the Jiankang palace. I really worked hard all the way...... Qing Qing, it''s really hard. "


    Chen Rong red face hummed, tone is not good to remind: "you are still dawdling, be careful of water cooling."


    Wang Hong groaned, "the vest itches."


    Chen Rong spat on the ground and said, "I''ll call yinggu?""No!" Wang Hong mumbled, "I only want my Qing Qing."


    Chen Rong spat again.


    Hearing her voice, Wang Hong behind the screen began to hum again.


    "You, you are ill, you can''t do this kind of thing," said Chen Rong, with a red face and biting his lips


    Wang Hong seems to be surprised. He complains wrongly, "Qing Qing, you misunderstood me. Your tan Lang is just itching in his vest, which means nothing to him."


    Speaking of this, he hurriedly covered his mouth, and asked in a low and joyful way, "is it Qing Qing''s thought?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," she cried in a low voice


    After a pause, she reminded again, "the water is really cold."


    Wang Hong buried his face in the water, and the voice came from the urn. "I want Qing Qing to treat me as if he were in a carriage that day."


    He said that it was the time he rescued her from the Jiankang palace.


    On that day, Chen Rongzhong was enchanted by the enchanting fragrance.


    Chen tolerated and tolerated again, but still replied, "I don''t remember the situation at that time."


    Wang Hong raised his head from the water and shouted, "you are a liar!" The voice is full of complaints.


    This tone, this voice, let Chen Rong think of his blushing face, the beautiful eyes, and the beautiful face like water drop and jade.


    Her face was red and she bit her lips. Chen Rong thought to herself, "what am I stubborn about?"? Maybe after today, there will be no tomorrow...... I, I listen to him.


    On this thought, she stood up.


    Wang Hong smiled a low smile at Chen Rong''s graceful posture.


    He was greatly ashamed of his smile. She just wanted to be angry with him. There was a sound of footsteps outside. Sun Yan''s voice came from afar, "a Rong a Rong."


    Sun Yan?


    Chen Rong was stunned and hurriedly glanced at Wang Hong. After the screen, Wang Hong leaned lazily on the edge of the bathtub. "Qing Qing, you can''t see outsiders when you have such a fling."


    Chen Rong glared at him, blushing angrily and said, "who has had sex with you?"


    That is to say, she knew that it was too embarrassing to meet Sun Yan at this time.


    At this time, the footsteps came to the outside of the temple, and Ping Nu and Ying Gu met at the same time. Chen Rong heard Ying Gu''s voice, "it''s the grandson''s Lang Jun. my fairy has already gone to bed."


    "Sleeping?" Sun Yan stopped and said, "why do you sleep so early? There are lanterns in the West Lane tonight. "


    Pingnu smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but the fairy is actually going to bed." Yinggu said, "when the fairy comes back, she laughs happily and says that she is tired of playing."


    After a period of silence, Sun Yan sighed a long time and said: "why do you sleep so early in such a bright moon? That''s all. " Then he turned and left.


    There was silence outside.


    After the screen, there was a sound of water flowers. Chen Rong heard it, and hurriedly called out, "if you, yinggu, please get some more hot water."


    The two did not go far, they should say yes.


    After a while, after the screen, Wang Hong''s stuffy voice came, "why don''t you mention your steps? Do you want to cheat? "


    Chen Rong is thinking about Sun Yan. Hearing this, he can''t help but smile. At this time, the door of the room rang softly, and yinggu''s voice came, "hot water is coming."


    Chen Rong answered, "let go."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong opened the door and brought in the bucket of water. She said that she was good at carrying the water easily.


    After carrying water to the screen, Chen Rong lowered his head and said, "back up a little."


    Men shrink from kindness to a corner.


    Chen Rong lifts the water and pours it into the bucket. On one side, she looked over the wall. Her face was red and her eyes were wide open, but she dared not look at the naked man.


    At this time, a warm heat came.


    When the wet, warm skin touched her, Chen Rong''s hand shuddered, swished, and a blush dipped into her neck.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Chen Rong whispered an order.


    As soon as the order came out, the hand took her arm and dragged her into the bucket.


    Suddenly, Chen Rong fell forward involuntarily. She put out her hand casually and held it steady, but she pressed on a slippery body.


    Flustered, Chen Rong hurriedly moved his hand, but in this way, she would be unstable, and fell into the tub with no idea.


    As soon as she enters the water, the man in the bucket laughs. He holds Chen Rong in the bucket. Chen Rong wanted to struggle. First of all, he started with smooth and naked skin. Second, he considered that he was ill, and finally didn''t dare to exert himself.


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Rong and the man crowded together. The water splashed all over her head, making her hair wet, and her clothes wet, firmly sticking to her body, showing a beautiful curve.


    The water splashed down her brow, blocking her view. Chen Rong tried hard to blink her natural big eyes. She wanted to see clearly. Her gorgeous face was also flushed, which was really cute.


    Wang Hong looked at her, suddenly opened his bare arms, and put her right in his arms.He hugged her tightly, hugged her, and asked in a low voice, "ah Rong, be with me." This is from the end of some serious. Almost trembling, he asked: "a Rong, life with pillow, death with acupoints, not very good?"


    He held her so tightly that his voice was weak.


    Never like this moment, let Chen Rong feel that he is so eager, is so deep hope.


    Chen Rong was hugged in his arms, she trembled, her lips wriggled and wriggled. At last, she said in a low voice: "when you become your concubine, you will not only sleep with Lang Junsheng. When you die, you need to ask your family permission, the mother''s permission..."....... Lang Jun, a Rong is not a man who can make amends. In my life, I will not call anyone the master mother. "


    This words, still calm, still hard.


    Slowly, Wang Hong released her.


    He turned around and said quietly, "rub my back." Just for a moment, his voice and just, has been different, as if he also picked up his rational calm.


    Chen Rong, with a light voice, slowly and carefully wiped the hard and delicate texture like white jade.


    She could not help but lower her head and put a kiss on his shoulder blade. Kiss into the water, not a bit.


    The voice of men''s indifference came, "Qing Qing, the heart is iron stone, why do you have to do this boring action? Do you want to comfort me with this kiss? "


    Where he couldn''t see, Chen Rong just shook her head, she didn''t speak.


    Standing up wet from the bucket, Chen Rong went to the screen and turned her back to the man. After she changed a suit of clothes, she said softly, "the water is going to cool. Come out."


    This time, the man stood up. The sound of sissy dressed.


    After a while, the man turned around and walked towards the door.


    Chen Rong hurriedly ran away. She pulled at his sleeve. "It''s windy outside."


    The man toots the mouth, does not have the refutation finally by Chen Rong to drag back several times.


    Put the man on the collapse, Chen Rong picked up the towel, rubbed his hair for him, and smiled: "it''s very shabby here. There''s no ambergris to smoke or white jade pillow. I don''t know if I''m used to it. "


    She laughed easily, as if nothing had happened.


    The man ignored her.


    Chen Rong rubbed his hair carefully and looked at the man who was totally different from the past. Chen Rong knelt down slowly.


    She knelt at the same height as him, then with her own face, against his face. Looking at the two faces close to each other in the bronze mirror, Chen Rong said in a low voice: "Qilang, give me a strand of hair, OK?"


    She asked, but her hand picked up the scissors.


    Through the Yellow bronze mirror, I watched the gorgeous little woman behind me, pious and gentle, one by one, picking up his long hair and putting it in the jade palm. Wang Hong''s willful lips were slowly tightened.


    He closed his eyes.


    As he closed his eyes, all the fragility, willfulness, bewilderment that had floated on his face all disappeared.


    At this moment, he is the same as before.


    Just Chen Rong didn''t notice.


    Wang Hong''s lips moved, and his voice was as clear as water. He whispered in the room, "it''s to wash the white clothes that have caused my blood, and put them on the pillow. It''s to cut this strand of hair and hide it on the side of his body. Wouldn''t you be my concubine?"


    His Adam''s Adam''s apple rolled for a while, but at last he uttered a sigh of hate, "how can there be such a stubborn woman as you in this world?"


    Chen Rong did not speak. She just lowered her head and focused on picking up his long hair, one by one, one by one.


    After a while, Wang Hong, whose hair was dry, glanced at the copper mirror. The woman who was carefully putting his long hair in the sachet said in a low voice, "it''s night. Go to sleep."


    After that, he stood up, his hair drooped, his white robe moved, and he walked slowly to the only room that collapsed.


    Sleeping in the slumber, his voice came like the wind, "come to sleep, I will not move you."


    See Chen Rong did not move, he closed his eyes, light said: "I got, not typhoid."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen Rongteng raised his head.


    After a while, Wang Hong''s faint voice came, "come here, tomorrow I will go back to the mansion and meet again. I don''t know what it is."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s heart tightened. She walked over and slept on his side gently. With his arm in her arms, she leaned quietly against him and pressed her face tightly under his chest and armpit.


    This smell his body rest, feel his heartbeat, Chen Rong motionless.


    Wang Hong did not move either. He closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    The hourglass went by little by little.


    Her heart beat, gradually from the rush to ease.


    His heartbeat, has been firm and powerful.


    Chen Rong has always opened her eyes. She stares at the white dress at the tip of her nose, and feels the warmth of the bottom of the white dress, as well as the body breath.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£I don''t know how long later, Chen Rong slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wake up again, in a sound of birds. As soon as Chen Rong''s eyes opened, he touched them.


    Side, empty.


    Chen Rong was surprised and hurriedly supported himself.


    Where else is there?


    Yesterday was not a dream, Mingming. Chen Rong hurriedly stepped on the wooden shoes and walked out. With a squeak, Chen Rong opened the door and looked at the servant sweeping the fallen leaves in the courtyard. Chen Rong hurriedly walked a few steps and asked, "where''s your husband?"


    This servant is from Wang Hong. He held hands to Chen Rong and said respectfully, "Lang Jun left early in the morning."


    "How did you leave?"


    "It''s a carriage. Last time, didn''t Lang Jun put several carriages in the audience? "


    Is that right?


    Chen Rongqing should go out slowly.


    She went all the way to the mountain platform on the left side of the gate, holding on to the stone railing, and there were few people in Jiankang city below...... Looking around, I can''t see the familiar figure.


    Chen Rong turns around, she chuckles her lips and does not move for a long time.


    A black carriage is driving steadily in Jiankang city in the early morning. The wheels rolled on the slate Road, making a dull noise.


    Yufu is a man in his thirties. He is also a strong man with a strong body.


    Among these people, the pale and thin scribe in his forties seemed to have an eye.


    He got close to the carriage and said in a low voice, "it''s still Mr. Lang''s wisdom. Yesterday, five waves of people jumped out."


    In the carriage, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "not only they, but also slightly changed. Remember."


    "It''s been written down."


    The scribe answered, stroking his long beard and said, "this time, the prince and the seventh king of Langya got sick at the same time. I don''t know how many people were happy. Ha ha, "he smiled at Wang Hong and said in the sun," why is Lang Jun not ill for a few days? I think it will bring more people. "


    In the carriage, Wang Hong''s voice had a faint chill, "no need. If you continue to be ill, even those close to you will be ill. "


    As soon as the words came out, the literati was stunned. In a blink of an eye, he made his head bigger. Yes, in this world, he originally came and went for profit. If you drag it down again, you will be afraid that those who originally belonged to Lang Jun will also have a floating mind.


    After a few more words, the scribe stared at the man in the carriage and suddenly laughed, "what can he do?" He blinked. In his sincerity, he asked with a smile: "I remember when Lang Jun came to watch yesterday, but he said that this time, he used wind and cold to fake typhoid fever. It''s really one arrow and many hair..."...... At least that woman will be soft hearted. A woman who doesn''t know her husband, but feels that life and death are impermanent and not stubborn anymore? To enter your house? "


    His smile is abominable.


    When the guards saw this, they chuckled one by one, but they still stared at the front seriously, afraid that their husband would be angry.


    However, in a moment of silence, the man in the carriage replied. He was low and said with a wry smile, "I feel that life and death are impermanent, and I will not be stubborn any more? She was very glad to hear that I had typhoid. "


    The crowd swished their heads and looked into the carriage.


    In a crowd of consternation, Wang Hong''s voice is full of powerlessness. "She is very happy to return to me: if you and I can die here, it will be a complete success."


    First, they were all in a daze. In a blink of an eye, they laughed loudly.


    #


    and present more than 5000 words, asking for the pink ticket reward. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 171

    In a flash, most of the day has passed.


    At the end of the day, Chen Rong had just had a nap. There was a sound of footsteps outside. He heard only the voice of yinggu. "Xianggu, your majesty has asked you to enter the palace."


    The emperor?


    Chen Rong answered. The emissary of Tian family was waiting outside. After bathing and changing with great speed, she got on the carriage and walked to the palace after the emissary.


    After a while, the carriage entered the palace gate and drove straight to the garden where the emperor was.


    The carriage stopped, and the eunuch''s voice came, "my Lord, your majesty is in it. Have you seen it?" Now she is also the doctor Guanglu, who is sealed by her majesty. Therefore, the eunuch, though muttering in his heart, still calls him smooth.


    Chen Rong answered, stepped off the carriage and walked towards the garden.


    Now it''s summer. The garden is full of trees. All kinds of fresh flowers are competing with each other. The weeping willows are everywhere.


    The garden was as quiet as Chen Kong used to see. Chen Rong walked dozens of steps to the place where the emperor caught ants last time. When he saw that there was no one there, he went to the lake.


    Sure enough, after brushing the willows, a figure with a long black robe appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    This figure left and right, only a hundred steps away from the eunuch palace lady figure. At the moment, he turned his back to Chen Rong and was looking down at the lake motionless. Chen Rong looked at it intently, but thought: just look at the back, your majesty is also a long body.


    In fact, his majesty is not only tall and tall, but also handsome and elegant in appearance. His eyes are also smart, just like an ordinary son of a family.


    Chen Rong put his weight on his steps, walked to the ten steps behind him, yingying and Yifu, and called out, "I have seen your majesty."


    The emperor did not look back, but said, "come here." The voice is a little stuffy, obviously unhappy.


    When Chen Rong heard this, he began to think about it. When he first saw her, his majesty cut off a fat woman who didn''t look good. It was clear that the young emperor who was very friendly to him was very angry.


    Thinking of this, she quietly calmed herself and walked to his side.


    Like the emperor, Chen Rong looks at the broken and drifting Silver Lake and turns to the emperor.


    The emperor was puckering his lips, because they were too tight, the two lines of law on his lips were drawn long and deep, and a violent air was revealed.


    Chen Rong complains secretly. She takes back her eyes and turns her mind.


    Just then, the voice of the young emperor came, "why don''t you speak?"


    Chen Rong drooped his eyes and said briskly, "I am thinking about the interesting person I saw yesterday."


    The emperor''s voice is still stuffy, "Oh, let''s hear it?"


    Chen Rong raised his lips and said clearly, "in order to taste the new wine, Lin Gong, the son of Jiangdong''s grandson, has been mixing with an ordinary businessman for three years." "You don''t know, your majesty," she said, beaming. "When someone broke his identity, the merchant was stunned. For the first time, Ge Ge Ge, I saw that the man''s face could change from blue to white, from white to blue, from blue to red."


    As she spoke, she was watching the emperor''s face in secret. Only when she saw that he listened carefully could she dare to go on talking like this.


    After that, Chen Rong tilted his head and said wistfully, "you can get rid of your burden and play as you like, regardless of your status.". This Sun Lin Gong deserves to be a famous person in Jiangdong. "


    The emperor nodded.


    Though he did not speak, his face did not turn gloomy.


    Looking at the lake for a while, the emperor murmured, "don''t care about status, don''t care about burden? This man is indeed a lucky man. "


    He flicked his sleeve and walked with me


    Chen Rong answered, and quickly followed. Walking behind the emperor, Chen Rong quietly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. It seems that he did it right. Now the emperor''s mood is more stable.


    The emperor walked in front with his hands down. He stared at the front and said with a sneer, "do you know why the palace today is so quiet?"


    Chen Rong shook his head in surprise and said, "I don''t know."


    The emperor snorted and said in a hoarse voice, "that''s because the prince is very ill."


    When he said this, Chen Rong didn''t reply for a long time. He frowned and drank, "what are you thinking?"


    Chen Rong turned to look at him and said in a low voice, "I''m thinking that Chuang Tzu seems to have said that the world has its own leisure, birds and Mirs have their own happiness." After a pause, she said, "although the prince is ill, he must be suffering."


    The emperor''s step.


    He seems to have stayed for a long time, but he doesn''t move.


    After a while, he looked back to Chen Rong with difficulty.


    Staring at his brow and eyes, the emperor suddenly burst out laughing.


    His laughter, hoarse, was far out in the emptiness. Smiling and smiling, the emperor said, "yes, it must be bitter!" At this point, he laughed again.


    This time, while laughing, he sang aloud: "to evil, do you know that happy life is not confused? Do you know that the dead do not regret their greed? "Gradually, the laughter turned into a roar. Howling is like a song or a cry.


    Hearing this, Chen Rong suddenly saw a drop of tears running down the corner of the emperor''s eyes. She quickly lowered her head and continued to look down.


    The howling ceased gradually.


    The emperor turned and looked at Chen Rong. With a wave of big sleeves, he said coolly, "let''s go. I''ll show you the flowers over there."


    He took Chen Rong''s small hand in one hand, clenched it tightly, and said to himself: "for several years, no one has talked with me about Chuang Tzu. Think back then. " He just said here, but he was stunned. In a blink of an eye, the emperor chuckled, "how can I forget? I have been fooling around for decades. What do you think of that year? At that time, the celebrities were light day and night, and I could only play outside and eavesdrop. "


    He walked so fast that Chen Rong staggered. He just walked into a sea of flowers. He turned again and walked to the other side. "Flowers don''t look good. Let''s watch the fish. A Rong, you don''t know. I got some valuable fish species a few days ago. They are colorful and very beautiful. "


    He pulled Chen Rong to the other side of the lake, where there was a small fish pond. The emperor squatted down, picked up a branch and stirred it into the water. "How did you fall asleep? No, I have to show it to Aron. " As he said it, he was excited.


    Chen Rong squats on his side, quietly watching the fish swimming in the pond.


    The emperor stirred a few times, and suddenly said, "were you afraid just now?"


    Chen Rong once again.


    What she saw was a joyful side face stirring the bottom of the water. After thinking about it, Chen Rong said softly, "I''m afraid."


    After a pause, she said to herself, "a Rong was born in a humble family. When someone didn''t agree with him, he scolded me." She lost a smile. "Ah Rong is used to being timid."


    "Are you timid?" The emperor laughed and said, "you are so timid. Why did you rush into the army in white after sleeping with Wang Qi all night? You are so timid. How can you get along with such a tough guy as ran min and Sun Yan who is bent on fighting Hu? "


    He laughed as if he had said these words inadvertently. Is to say, but also smile.


    But Chen Rong, still a little cold, hands and feet are also cold.


    As soon as the emperor''s voice fell, Chen Rong sighed. She turned her head and looked longingly at the white clouds coming and going in the sky. "Ah Rong is a man with low status and high heart. Before meeting Wang Qilang, I just wanted to find a humble man. "


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor looked at her sideways and asked brightly, "why?"


    Chen Rongchen took a look at him and said, "be a wife."


    She groaned, "a Rong swore that she would never ask any woman to be the mistress in her life!"


    The emperor stared. All of a sudden, he clapped his hands and shouted, "well, there''s ambition!"


    Chen Rong seems to be shocked by his sudden loud voice, and gives the emperor a white eye. In his rapturous stare, she continued: "ran min, when he was in Nanyang, he asked my Chen family to marry him. Although his identity was low, with a little effort, he was worthy of him."


    She blinked at the emperor and said with a smile: "Your Majesty does not know that his concubine''s room of Chen family in Nanyang was originally promised by the family to him as his wife. Hee hee, but she was defeated by my hard to get skill


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor was very happy. He clapped and said, "good you, ah Rong, be serious, be serious." he thought about it and shouted, "be shameless...... But I like it. "


    I know you''ll like it.


    Chen Rong cast another white eye when he called himself shameless. The emperor got her three white eyes in a row. This kind of white eyes, from this interesting little woman, is not interesting. At present, the emperor returned her a grimace.


    To the emperor''s grimace, Chen tolerated Jun to laugh out a voice, continue to say: "that Sun Yan, is a Rong to know on the road, at that time his relatives were killed by the Hu people, oneself just was rescued by the loyal servant, a Rong gave him a bowl of rice, stimulated him a few words, he regarded me as a relative."


    Just a few words, she and the relationship between the three men made it clear.


    After that, she snatched the branch from the emperor''s hand and teased the fish.


    But at this time, her ears stand up. Obviously, the emperor said these two words suddenly. She must have listened to some gossips. One of her answers was not as good as he intended, so the consequences were hard to say.


    The emperor looked up at the sky and stood up slowly after a pause.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at the northern sky. He didn''t know what to think of. He started walking with his hands on his hands.


    Chen Rong listened to his footsteps and teased the fish in the pond.


    The emperor wandered around, muttering, but the voice was so small that Chen Rong could not hear him clearly.


    After a while, he stopped, waved and started pacing again.


    After a while, he walked behind Chen Rong.


    Staring at her squatting posture, the emperor suddenly said: "Wang Hong, do you want to?"


    Do you want Wang Hong?


    Chen Rong is surprised. She turned to the emperor stupidly, almost suddenly, and exclaimed, "Your Majesty, I''m a woman," she said, glaring and nodding. "I''m still a woman from a humble background who has nothing."She was reminding the emperor that his words were misused.


    The emperor laughed when he saw that she had something to do with her. Looking at her, he grinned his white teeth and said: "it''s like this. I''ve always been told about the marriage of the seventh brother of the Wang family these days." He gazed at the pale face happily, and came up to him. The ghost said with reverence, "if not, I will promise him to you quietly? Well, it''s just a stroke of a pen and an edict. " He circled in the air and his eyes were not bright. "You''re the king''s wife?"


    Is it a gift? Chen Rong smiled and said with a flat mouth, "Your Majesty, it''s not fun."


    Chen Rong clapped his clothes and stood up. He said casually, "marry him. Even if your majesty gives you a marriage, you will not be able to sit stably." She bent her fingers one by one, and counted them carefully to him. "Xie''s daughter, Her Majesty''s nine younger sisters, and Jian Kang''s Chen''s legitimate daughter." She raised her head and looked at the emperor solemnly. She said without hesitation, "I have counted the number. In terms of status, he has to marry 1800 wives before his turn is to marry him."


    As soon as the words came out, the emperor showed his white teeth and laughed again.


    He smiled and clapped a lot on the shoulder of a Rong. He said to her with a grin: "it''s more difficult to marry him than to marry me."


    He leans toward Chen Rong and stops when he almost leans to the tip of her nose. Because he leans too close, his eyes turn into cockfighting eyes unconsciously. Chen Rong almost laughs when he sees her.


    The Emperor didn''t realize that he was staring at Chen Rong. "By the way, didn''t I say that last time? I can marry you. Do you want to be my queen? "


    Chen Rong shook his head.


    The emperor stood up straight and looked at her suspiciously. In his eyes, Chen Rong tilted his head and threw a white eye at him. One group said leisurely, "Your Majesty thinks that being your queen is more comfortable and happy than being a Taoist now?"


    The emperor was startled. He scratched his head and compared them seriously.


    Chen Rong sees the situation and wants to laugh. She turned her head sideways and bent her lips.


    Just then, when she glanced at the corner of her eyes, the smile on her face gradually froze.


    Chen Rong takes back his eyes, steps out and comes to the emperor''s back.


    When the emperor was puzzled, he glanced at a group of beautiful ladies.


    Walking at the front is a lady in her twenties. Looking at her imperial uniform, she is clearly the queen of the dynasty. Next to the queen, accompanied by several princesses, one of them is Chen Rong''s familiar nine princesses.


    Seeing these people, Chen Rong looks back at them.


    The empress approached with a smile. She looked at Sima Zhang tenderly. She said softly, "I just heard your Majesty''s laughter, and I was overjoyed."


    She smiled at Sima Zhang''s face and raised her lips to ask, "is this girl?"


    "Chen Rong respectfully replied:" minister is Guanglu officer hongyunzi


    She named two names given by the emperor.


    The queen frowned slowly.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the emperor. She said solemnly, "how can there be such villains around your majesty?"


    The queen said in a cold voice: "your majesty! I just learned that the hongyunzi beside you not only has an unusual relationship with Hu nushimin, but also is a vicious woman who forces her brother to divorce her wife. "


    The Queen''s voice softened, and she said in a heavy and long voice, "the treacherous are used to telling the truth, your majesty will see."


    Speaking of this, swish swish, ten pairs of eyes are staring at Chen Rong.


    In these eyes, Chen Rong stepped back a little, but did not kneel down to plead guilty or rush to defend himself.


    She was waiting for the emperor to speak.


    At this time, Chen Rong was very grateful. When the emperor asked her about ran min, she not only told her directly, but also pointed out the dark thoughts she had.


    In a silence, the emperor Guangxiu shakes his sleeve, but says, "when the queen sees me, she wants to say that? OK, I see. You can step back. I want to play. "


    As soon as the words came out, the queen could not help choking.


    The emperor no longer looked at her. He reached for Chen Rong''s hand and walked toward the wooden bridge. As he walked away, he said with a smile: "I said ah Rong, you''d better tell me everything you''ve done. Let me have fun." Straight smile, tone, that is no one has seen close.


    The queen saw this, and her thin lips began to form a thin line.


    She stared at the figure of the two people who left side by side for a long time. When they went far, she waved.


    A little eunuch came running.


    The queen stared at the direction of their departure and asked in a low voice, "what did your majesty say to hongyunzi?"


    The little eunuch has a pair of good ears, and has an extraordinary hearing. Hearing the Queen''s question, he repeated the conversation between the emperor and Chen Rong.


    The Queen''s face sank, and she pursed her lips and said, "he said that he would allow her to do such nonsense?"


    "Yes."


    The queen nodded and waved him back.At this time, nine princesses sneer beside way way: "this Hong Yun son''s means of hooking up with men so well, it is a pity to become a monk."


    As soon as the ninth princess said this, the queen said in a whisper, "how can a princess who has not left the court speak like this?" Nine princess should be, in her bowed head, the corner of the mouth is a Yang, she can hear, although the queen is scolding himself, but her face has been ugly.


    At this time, a 30-year-old palace maid who used to serve the queen came up. She supported the queen, and Wen Yan comforted her: "that''s the way it is said, but just after her majesty granted hongyunzi the title of fairy, she let the seventh Hall of Langya enter the room. That day, I asked hongyunzi if she wanted to be queen, and then Wang Hong took over. In front of the messenger, Wang Hong said that hongyunzi was his wife. Niang, please think, the husband of the world, who is like your majesty? If he wants to really like this woman, will hongyunzi and Langya Wang seven go into pairs, and he won''t be jealous? Yinu, this hongyunzi must be a new thing your majesty is looking for. It''s fun. "


    This is reasonable, nine Princess several times stare, that palace maiden also says with a smile.


    When the queen heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help thinking. The palace maid helped her to go back. Seeing the queen, she said with a smile, "what do you want so much? Why don''t we just watch it change? If you want to worry, you have to worry when the woman enters the palace. "


    As soon as the words came out, the clouds on the Queen''s face were all gone. She straightened her back and said with a graceful smile, "yes, there is no need to worry."


    She looked back at the nine princess with a bad face and gently advised her, "ah, ah, if you really want to marry Wang Qi, it''s useless to deal with this woman. Like the seventh king of Langya, there are many women who love him. You might as well think of a way to be his wife. As for those hongyunzi and chenyunzi, as your xiugu said, you should wait until your mother''s position is threatened. You can do it again. "


    Speaking of this, the queen shook off her sleeves, and with the support of the xiugu, mambu left.


    As soon as the emperor entered the Boulevard, he snorted in disgust, "one by one, I''m really a character."


    His voice was so light that Chen Rong could not hear it. He hurriedly looked around, but could not hear it.


    At this time, the emperor reached for her hand and said loudly, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong looks at him and blinks.


    The emperor glanced at the eyes that came from time to time, and continued to say loudly, "ah Rong, I like your character. In the future, if someone bullies you, says something ugly, or secretly moves something. Just come and tell me. Bah! I''m sure you can kill one if you say one! I''ll kill a couple of them! "


    Chen Rong knew by this time that the emperor was protecting himself.


    With a grateful blessing, Qingsheng replied, "yes." It''s also loud.


    The emperor saw this and smiled with satisfaction.


    As they walked along, the emperor suddenly asked, "by the way, I heard that yesterday you said that the ministers were speechless?" The emperor was so happy that he danced and danced. "Tell me quickly. How did you talk at that time?"


    As soon as Chen Rong smiled, he hurriedly went forward and said what happened yesterday from the beginning to the end. It is also a matter of pride to say that she talked freely yesterday in front of all her ministers and restrained many important officials in the dynasty. Therefore, she spoke with high spirits.


    After Chen Rong finished speaking, the emperor was very happy. He clapped his hands and cried, "wonderful, wonderful!"


    He quickly turned around, approached Chen Rong, and whispered, "you woman, you are obviously evil. You look like those famous people in disguise."


    He was very happy when he said that.


    After enjoying it, the emperor took it out of his arms. After a while, he asked Chen Rong, "by the way, can I give you a token to avoid death?"


    Death free token?


    Is that the "if I visit" card? Chen Rong hurriedly replied, "here you are."


    "I''ve forgotten that I gave it to you."


    The emperor stared at Chen Rong and murmured, "I look at you, a woman with a left eye and a right eye. What''s the reward?"


    After thinking for a while, he patted himself on the thigh and cried out, "if not, I''ll give you a Chuang Tzu, right? A hundred more Jingwei are attached. Grandma, there are so many aristocratic families. I''d like them to stare at you, a woman who''s so romantic and wicked. "


    He approached Chen''s face, grinned with white teeth, and asked happily, "well, you woman, I have such a big reward, dare you?"


    In the emperor''s bright, smiling eyes, Chen Rong smiled.


    She looked at him sideways, her chin raised, and Lang Lang said, "Blessed be the son of heaven, what dare you not ask for?"


    The emperor was very happy. He put his face on one side and shouted, "OK! Doctor Guanglu will be rewarded! "


    Chen Rong immediately knelt down and said in a long voice, "I am here."


    "Dr. Guanglu is so intelligent that he can relieve my worries. He has given Qingyun villa a gift," he thought, adding, "a thousand acres of good land under the villa will be given together. Together with Jingwei hundred. "


    Thinking again, the emperor narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "although Dr. Guanglu is a woman, he has the same sex as her husband. I allow her to have a guest in the curtain, "the emperor continued, smiling, as Chen Rongteng raised his head and looked directly at her stupidly," allow her to raise beautiful young people. "Speaking of this, the emperor proudly saw the face of the wood and shouted: "grandma, where are people dead? Hurry up and give the Oracle! "


    In his shouts, dozens of people came running in all directions. And they carried down, and they took the holy decree, and they carried the seal. In a twinkling of an eye, he surrounded the silly face.


    ??


    six thousand words, pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 172

    Chen Rong rode out of the palace after the angels with a hundred spirits and a holy edict.


    She went to receive the Qingyun villa. The emperor was very proud of his decision. He was eager to present the imperial edict to the whole Jiankang people. It is also the result of his urging that Chen Rong take over Qingyun villa immediately.


    Sitting in the carriage, there is a strong man in front of us, and the back is full of elite guards. It''s really awesome.


    But Chen''s eyes are still a little straight.


    Along the way, from time to time, people come to look here. When everyone saw this row, they would look at Chen Rong''s carriage, but they were confused about the sign of her carriage.


    In the middle of the room, there were several beautiful young taxi people staring at the shaking curtain, whispering, "who is the county leader?"


    "If you are gentle, try to get close."


    Just now, as soon as I drove here, I rode on the beautiful young woman and stared at those people, "docile? Bah! Born as a county Lord, he should enjoy all the beauties and beauties in the world and be gentle to a dull man. It''s a white life! "


    When they saw him, they immediately bowed their heads and saluted the young man on the horse: who is that in the carriage? The single person driving the horse in front of them is the real County Lord.


    After a few words of reprimand, the young lady looked at Chen Rong''s carriage, squinted and stared for a while. She frowned, greatly surprised.


    She screamed, "it''s hongyunzi who sealed the doctor?" Call here, her face is black, "Your Majesty really mischievous, a humble daughter, unexpectedly also swaggered, became me and other middle-class people."


    The scream of the county Lord was loud, overwhelming the noise.


    At the same time, they looked up at Chen''s carriage.


    Look, point to the point, but to Chen Rong''s surprise, no one drinks or scolds loudly, not even a few are hard to listen to. She didn''t know, though she knew what had happened to her these days. But in the eyes of outsiders, she made friends with the first-class figures of the emperor and the seventh king of Langya. There is a saying that people are divided into groups. The people around her are the most powerful people in Jiankang city. Naturally, she is also a very powerful person in the eyes of all people.


    The motorcade drove by in a mighty way.


    In the comments and suggestions of passers-by, those elite guards who have obtained his Majesty''s will deliberately walked slowly. In this way, Chen Rong''s motorcade, like a magnet, attracted more and more people to watch.


    A fat woman huddled in the crowd, sweating at the scene. She pulled the sleeves of a strong man in front of her and asked with a smile: "brother," she stammered in the impatient white eyes of the strong man, "who was in the carriage just now


    She vaguely heard about it, but Leng didn''t believe her ears, so she couldn''t help asking.


    The strong man was a commoner, who, like most commoners, had a natural awe of the nobility. He looked at Chen Rong''s carriage admiringly and said, "that''s hongyunzi, who was named doctor Guanglu by his majesty. Tut tut Tut, this person is really born with high and low status. You can see that she is a woman. In a twinkling of an eye, she is also a village son and a field, and is protected by an elite guard. What a view. "


    "Hongyunzi fairy?" The fat woman screamed.


    The shriek made many people look back at her. The fat woman hurriedly accompanied with a smile, nodded and bowed for a while, and then let everyone take back their eyes.


    The fat lips smashed, and the woman stared at the farther and farther the motorcade went, and the fat on her big face jerked violently.


    Almost all of a sudden, she put out her hand and slapped herself hard in the ear. "Pa -" in the crisp sound, the fat woman shouted angrily and hatefully, "kill you blind fool! Kill you stupid woman! If she had just arrived at Jiankang, you would not have thought about those meals, and you would not have broken the relationship with her! It was the last time that she managed to get on the door. If you don''t mention the two shops and talk to her Haosheng, you won''t come to this point. "


    The more she scolded, the more she hated, the more she muttered. Looking at Chen Rong''s front and back, I wish I could run to the team and kneel in front of Chen Rong and beg her for a favor.


    But she did not dare. Just yesterday, she also made Chen Rong interfere with her husband and wife.


    In the agony of the fat woman, a thin scribe rushed to him. He looked around for a while, saw the fat woman, rushed to her side and pulled her sleeves.


    Fat woman is impatient ground to jilt to jilt sleeve first, see sleeve is pulled still, just turn round.


    See is own three younger brothers, fat woman a stare, ask: "what matter flustered?"


    The thin and weak scholar had a bitter face. With this movement, all the white powder on his face would fall off. He pulled his elder sister''s sleeve heavily, and cried in a panic, "no, it''s not good. The plague left a letter of divorce, and it''s gone."


    "Divorce papers?" The fat woman jumped three feet high and screamed, "what divorce certificate?"


    This scream, she once again attracted the angry eyes of the people around, but the woman had no psychological ability to stop questioning.The thin and weak scribe cried out hatefully, "what''s the divorce certificate? It''s not that I''m taking your leave! " He stared at the woman with a fat, iron face and cried, "it''s all you, even a man can''t hold it. It''s not easy for her sister to get rich. You can''t even drink soup. "


    No matter which era, no matter the man is male or female, he can be regarded as a powerful man after he independently owns the guard of the farm. Therefore, this kind of wealth, than the eyes of ordinary people, but more than any title to be really rich.


    Before he could finish his scolding, the fat woman, like a cat with its tail trodden on, rushed home with a sharp howl. She screamed at the same time: "kill thousands of knives, he''s so brave! What a bold man he is! " The voice is urgent and angry. I can''t believe it.


    The thin and weak scribe ran panting behind him, and sniffed at the words and called sarcastically, "of course he has courage! He took your son and the hoof


    "What?"


    "Come on, catch up with him."


    "After him, I don''t know where he has gone. I haven''t seen anyone."


    "No one? I''ll go to that bitch''s Taoist temple! " The fat woman shrieked to this place. Thinking of the 100 Royal elite who had just followed Chen Rong, she shuddered all over. Next to her, the thin and weak scribe said: "no trouble, no trouble, no death!" As a nobleman, he never reasoned with the common people. If you don''t like it, you can kill them. How about making trouble?


    For example, if he had not been exposed to the light of that incompetent man and had read a few words, where could he wear this kind of scholar''s clothes? Rao is so. His robe is only a show among the common people. As for those who are not literati, he is a street mouse. He spits at each other.


    Because of this, over the years, sister-in-law of the Chen family, the three younger brothers, has been disdained by the common people and can''t do anything other than the common people, so they can only live a leisurely life.


    The third brother finally had some ghost idea. He turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Muxiaolang was born by your own sister. As long as you find your son, you are afraid of no oil or water."


    As soon as the words came out, Chen''s sister-in-law was in a good mood. She stopped, supported her knees and panted, nodding her head incessantly.


    The motorcade is still moving forward.


    There were more and more onlookers, and everything about Chen Rong, as well as the emperor''s new reward for her, was sung all over the city.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong''s brain was still a little confused. In the buzz, the emperor''s words that allowed her to raise her face and raise beautiful young people were still ringing.


    When the emperor said it, he said it. But the emperor was obviously very proud of what he said, which made him write it on the imperial edict......


    At this time, a little familiar female voice floated into her ear, "no way, why is she?"


    This voice is not big, but too familiar with too familiar, Leng is from the whisper of millions of people, floating into Chen Rong''s ear. Chen Rong opens a corner and follows the prestige.


    Looking from the crowd, Chen Rong saw the delicate woman standing in the corner. At the moment, she was pale, with tears in her eyes, staring at her direction with a hateful, unbelievable, angry look.


    It''s Chen Wei!


    Why hasn''t ran min left Jiankang at this time? Chen Rong''s heart tightened and frowned.


    In Chen Wei''s side, standing Chen Qi and other acquaintances, at the moment, they are envious, also a little dumbfounded stare at Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Chen Qi blinked, couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s hard not to be a decent girl, but it''s better than this shameless hoof?"


    This time, as soon as her voice fell, several people stabbed her in the arm at the same time. Next to her, some people hurriedly kept away from her for fear that if someone blamed her, it would be a disaster.


    Chen Xi stares at her sister and whispers, "are you crazy? Now, Chen Rong is the sweetheart that his majesty and Wang Qi value at the same time! Don''t drag the family if you want to die! "


    Chen Qian''s family is not the Chen family of Yingchuan, but the Chen family of Nanyang to which their parents belong. This time when they moved to Jiankang, they found that Jiankang was really a noble like a dog, and Wang sun walked everywhere. They are such legitimate daughters. If Chen''s in Yingchuan still has a lot of weight, it''s not worth mentioning when they come to their branches. At least, there are eight identities among the ten people in the street, who need to salute.


    What''s more, in the same family, we should also consider the wealth and ability to rank. They moved back from the south, not rich in wealth, not to mention farmland. We have to have a place far away from Jiankang so that we can buy some field stores at a high price.


    There is no strong financial resources to compare with the local family, and the skills are ordinary. The days of these families moving south are different from when they were in their hometown.


    Chen Xi stared at Chen Rong in the carriage enviously and said, "do you hear me? Your Majesty gave her a thousand acres of good farmland. Tut tut Tut, a thousand acres of good land, she will spend her whole life playing every day. "


    Another girl also said, "yes, she is allowed to raise her face. Isn''t it allowed for her to have offspring to continue these fields?"? Why is this Aron so blessed? "Chen Qi also muttered: "a humble man like this can not only have farmland and Chuang Tzu, but also be holy and raise beautiful young people? It''s clear that she is a Taoist who has lost her body and no one wants her. Why can she be so happy? " I don''t envy you.


    She murmured to this place, turned to Chen Wei, who was timid and weak, and said with a chuckle, "Ah Wei, this one in the carriage used to be under your feet. But now look at others. She wants to be the son of the emperor, the legitimate son of the Langya Wang family! And you, who have no face or skin, run for a concubine. Chi - when a concubine is rejected by others, you are incompetent enough. I said Ah Wei, why don''t you cry and go away with your husband this time? "


    At the end of the speech, there were four giggles. In these laughter, Chen Wei was choking with tears.


    As she wiped her tears, she stared at the old carriage angrily. Staring, she gritted her teeth and hated. For Chen Wei, she really can''t understand. Mingming at the beginning, this a Rong lost his virginity, others Wang Qi didn''t want her, and her husband''s master kicked her far away. At that time, she was in a state of embarrassment. Hum, she also rushed to the chaos army and wanted to die.


    How happy I was at that time. Is there anything happier in the world than seeing my old enemy fall into the mud from the sky?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ How can things change so fast? How can she hook up with the emperor with her coquettish appearance? Also make the emperor and the king seven not tired of fighting, at the same time protect her?


    What happened to the world? A coquettish secular woman, unexpectedly, can go up and up like this. She really doesn''t understand. She is really desperate for this world!


    Chen Rong''s carriage wandered by all the way. When she went outside Qingyun villa, it was the afternoon.


    To launch the imperial edict and enter Qingyun villa under the support of 100 Jingwei, Chenrong is already a place with boundless scenery.


    This Qingyun villa is always free. It used to be the Chuang Tzu of a big family, which was taken back by the royal family after its defeat. There are thirty or forty houses in it. Every three to four houses make up a courtyard. The courtyard has a wall and a garden floor, which is an integral whole.


    It is full of exquisite wooden lofts, small bridges, flowing water, rockery and weeping willows, all of which show the delicate and subtle beauty of Jiangnan.


    The whole Chuang Tzu is not big enough to accommodate, i.e. one hundred and fifty people. But the layout, decoration, everywhere can be seen ingenuity. Because it has been maintained and repaired, the village is clean inside and outside.


    After setting up a hundred elite guards and sending out the angels, Chen Rong sent people to summon Ping Nu and Shang sou and others. He was just going to have a good stroll in the new mansion. He managed the confused thoughts by the way. There was a cry outside the door, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong steps back in a moment.


    She is right, is outstanding show moving Sun Yan. Seeing that it was him, Chen Rong''s eyes brightened, and he ran away in three and two steps. He called out repeatedly, "come in, come in."


    Sun Yan did not move.


    He blushed, a little sullen, and a little sullen at Chen''s face. He lowered his voice and cried out hatefully, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Rong is inexplicable.


    Sun Yan stares at her and whispers, "listen to what those people are saying!"


    Chen Rong is stunned and looks away.


    In the street outside, there are also groups of idle people. They can''t help hissing to Chen Rong. There was a wretched looking man shouting at her at the top of his voice: "the fairy is unrivalled. In such a flash, there are beautiful teenagers running for help."


    When he finished, he looked at Sun Yan with envy. The man next to him hurriedly drank, "no nonsense, no nonsense. You don''t see that there''s no sign on Xiao Lang''s carriage, but he''s elegant and elegant. He must be the son of a powerful family. "


    In these two people''s nonsense, Chen Rong found that his eyes were everywhere, and there were several young men with correct facial features. When he met his eyes, he even threw them away. She was rather attracted by the flattering smile.


    Chen Rong is surprised, quickly takes back his eyes, reaches out his hand and pulls Sun Yan''s long sleeve, rushing into the villa.


    As soon as she entered the gate, she ordered, "close the door, close the gate quickly."


    "Yes."


    In Lang''s reply, the gate "Zizi -" closed. When it closed, there was a sigh.


    Chen Rong backs to the gate and breathes a long time. Panting, Chen Rong covers his mouth with sleeves and chuckles.


    "You laugh!"


    Sun Yan was very angry with her. He stared at her and cried out discontentedly, "what happened? How come I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just saw you, and I''m said to be the guest of honor? "


    He was very angry. He shook his fist in front of Chen Rong''s eyes and said with clenched teeth, "you still laugh, you still laugh! The husband of sun Yantang hall, in a flash, has become the little white face you keep, which one can''t bear! "


    Chen Rong covers his mouth with sleeves and blocks his own laughter. He stares at Sun Yan and says, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you heard from anyone along the way? I''m highly rewarded by your majesty. "


    She took up her hands, held her head high, and followed the steps of the princesses. As she walked, she said proudly, "Your Majesty said that he really liked me, so he gave me this Chuang Tzu and the thousand acres of good farmland under the name of Chuang Tzu. By the way, there are 100 Jingwei." She blushed and couldn''t help giggling. "Your Majesty also said, let me raise beautiful young people."Chen Rongshi couldn''t help laughing when he walked out dozens of steps like this. She twisted her waist and ignored Sun Yan''s increasingly ugly face. She ran to him and grabbed his sleeve and said, "Sun Yan, now that you are back, I don''t need to borrow the power of the Wang family. You should arrange some people to take charge of this place. By the way, you should also arrange some tenants and stewards for the 1000 mu of good farmland. "


    Seeing Sun Yan turn his eyes and ignore himself, Chen Rong smiles. She holds his sleeve in her hands, shakes it, and says in a coquettish voice: "OK, don''t be angry. You''re still a brother, really. "


    When Sun Yan heard that she was soft, he looked down at Chen Rong.


    Looking at her smiling face, Sun Yan was moved. He and she both know that although he has a good status, he is a foreign visitor, without the help of his parents and elders, and without a strong line-up of servants. There are not many places in the family where he can have a voice.


    He really needs help to stand firm in the city of Jiankang. Now, Chen Rong''s thousands of acres of good land is to help.


    Chen Rong looked at him with a smile and said softly: "Ayan, the way of war, the help of the rear is also important....... How about staying in Jiankang like this after you? " She raised her face and looked at him gently and confidently. "You stay in Jiankang City, we do a good job. If you can get a lot of money and the recognition of famous people, it''s not a big help for your general."


    Chen Rong has some insight into the way of management. Like the last two times, she was able to transport the money grass to the war area and collect gold and silver from the war area.


    Secondly, she knows the general situation of the world and the major events that will take place in the next ten years to build Kangcheng. If she can make good use of it, it will be a small thing.


    In the past, she had no roots and no bottom, and she could not keep her wealth. Now she has the jade plate of "I''ll visit you personally" and the help of the children of the family like Sun Yan. There are many things that can be done.


    The more he thinks about it, the more his eyes shine.


    Therefore, she holds Sun Yan''s sleeve tightly. She was just a little woman. Although she hated Hu people, she was angry with Chaoting about Hu people. But she still didn''t want this only good friend to go to the battlefield and go to the life and death situation again and again.


    How can Sun Yan not know Chen Rong''s mind?


    He can''t help grinning at Chen Rong''s eager eyes.


    With his head askew, Sun Yan nodded his head, "you know what I am, and know that I am your brother."


    At this point, he left Chen Rong''s hand and walked forward. After a few steps, Sun Yan replied, "let me think about it and go back to you, OK?"


    Chen Rong knew that his character was not empty, so he answered.


    The two walked side by side. Chen Rong said the dialogue with the emperor in the palace one by one.


    After that, she turned to look at Sun Yan and said seriously, "when your majesty mentioned you and general ran, the tone was very bad. A Yan, there are many things that are urgent in Jiankang. "


    This is her advice.


    Sun Yan pursed his lips and nodded. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t want to go that way."


    He didn''t want to say anything more. At the moment, big sleeve waved and cried, "what are you doing talking about these things? Bring the wine. "


    Chen Rong glanced sideways at him and said, "no wine."


    Sun Yan was shocked, and immediately thought that she had just moved here. Except for 100 Jingwei, she was the only one in the whole courtyard. Where did she get the wine?


    At present, he laughs and flicks his sleeve: "OK, I''ll put people here for you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Kankan opens the door and a carriage comes straight.


    The carriage ran all the way to the two men before it stopped. As soon as the curtain of the carriage flickered, a letter was handed to Chen Rong, and a clear voice of a scholar in the carriage came, "this is what my Qilang gave to the fairy." As soon as the sound fell, the carriage returned.


    Chen Rong lowered his head and slowly opened the envelope. There was only one sentence on it: "the spring of sleeve wind, the pavilion of flowing moon, willing to go boating with Qing Qing Qing, enjoy the breeze and the moon, and taste the drink of green clouds."


    Sun Yan looked down and immediately laughed. He cried out with a wheezing voice: "Wang Qi is angry. Hahaha, what kind of green cloud drink is it? Hahaha, a Rong, this is your real guest of honor. " When he said this, he was gloating. He could not help laughing with his hands. Moreover, the more he laughs, the happier he is, and the louder he laughs. It''s spread far away, attracting passers-by to look back frequently.


    ?


    and more than 6000 words.. I think this month I am really diligent, really worth the pink ticket reward! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 173

    Chen Rong stared at the words on the envelope, looked at them again and again, and finally turned to several Jingwei and said, "you keep up with me."


    "Yes."


    Sun Yan saw that she was so careful, and grinned in the sun. "Ah Rong is too careful."


    Chen Rong waved and motioned for the carriage to come here. He said to Sun Yan, "I was not careful. On that day in Nanyang, someone cheated me to travel in his name."


    Sun Yan was stunned and asked, "who did it?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "I don''t know." After a pause, she said with a smile, "at that time, Chen Yuan was the only one who offended me. I think it''s them."


    Sun Yan frowned. "How can we not know such a big thing? By the way, isn''t Chen Yuan''s family also in Jiankang? Tomorrow I''ll ask. " He also met Chen Yuan and other people. This family is now in a state of great depression. It is enough to send a servant in Sun Yan''s position.


    Chen Rong nodded. By this time, her carriage had come. Chen Rong jumped out of the carriage and saw her get on. Sun Yan also got on his carriage.


    Hands on the shaft, Sun Yan looked back at Chen Rong and said, "ah Rong, your sister-in-law," he said seriously, "that kind of person is a greedy villain. If she dares to provoke you again, I will frighten you!"


    Chen Rong just sat down, and turned to Sun Yan. Looking at him, she slowly smiled. This smile, with the warmth and gratitude from the heart, Sun Yan was embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and went to the carriage to sit.


    The two separated.


    Chen Rong has gone less than a hundred steps, and pingru, monk and old man have arrived. Seeing her from afar, the servants rushed to her and cried, "girl! Girl! "


    Chen Rong looked up and saw a group of tearful eyes. He asked jokingly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Congratulations to the girl," said the old man, with a deep bow to her He bowed again in the direction of the palace, and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your kindness."


    In the old man''s salute, pingru and other people were also in a mess.


    Chen Rong saw the face that was so excited that he glanced around and said, "OK, let''s go back to the mansion."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that the old man was approaching with his carriage, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "take out all the treasures if you have a chance."


    The old man understood that his girl had been given a lot of money. He nodded in a hurry.


    At this time, the flat woman behind the carriage called out low, "girl."


    Chen Rong looks at her.


    Pingru approached her and said in a low voice, "girl, Langjun and xiaolangjun are here." In Chen Rong''s wide eyes, she said softly, "the husband has already retired that wicked woman!"


    A word spits out, Chen Rong smiles.


    Pingru hurriedly reminded, "girl, I''m afraid that the wicked woman won''t give up easily, and I''ve placed Langjun in the Taoist temple."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled coldly and said carelessly, "but what''s so terrible about some scoundrels?" She has never been a merciless person, and that wicked woman is just an''fen. It depends on how many lives she has.


    "Yes, who is the girl in my family? I''m not afraid of her," she replied happily


    When she said this, she looked at Chen''s face contentedly and thought to herself, "the girl is highly valued by her majesty. She not only gives farmland to Chuang Tzu, but also allows her to be a Taoist to have a face..."...... Isn''t that to say that a girl can have offspring to inherit the wealth?


    The girl will have her own offspring, which is a great good thing for pingnu and other servants. They want to come, in this world, the husband is far less reliable than the children! As long as a girl has a son to support her, what does it matter whether she is married or not, whether she has a husband?


    At this time, Ping Nu even cheered up the girl''s insistence. If she had married someone, even if she was a concubine for Wang Qi, she would never have the scenery of today!


    Chen Rong glanced at the corner of his eyes, and saw that all the servants were laughing and could not close their mouths.


    But she herself is far less happy than the servants: she has always been with the king as her father, and her present position is far less secure than the servants think.


    Chen Rong took the servants back to the mansion, introduced them to the Jingwei, and told them what they were going to do afterwards. Then he continued to drive towards the spring of sleeve wind with ten Jingwei.


    After such a delay, the sun had set, and night fog began to cover the sky and earth.


    Jiankang this place, no matter how chaotic the world is, it has always been Chengping. Therefore, it is clear that people here have formed a habit of enjoying themselves in the wind and rain. Especially at night, it''s a time of revelry.


    In the street, when there are lights everywhere, it is beside the wooden bridge. In the river, there are also lanterns floating. Even in the sky, there are also Kongming lights.


    Under countless lights, there are lots of clothes and cars.


    Chen Rong''s carriage was walking slowly on the street, listening to the people''s voices around her, and now and then she met with two eyes. She suddenly found that she hadn''t felt the peace for a long time.


    The carriage drove through the lane where Qingyun villa was, and began to drive into another main street.The prosperity of the main street is far better than the roadway. From afar, red lights and bright beauties make up a burning landscape.


    Chen Rong held his head high and looked with interest. Almost suddenly, the two figures rushed out and blocked her carriage.


    As soon as the two men rushed in, they were stopped by two long halberds, but the two elite guards in front of them were at the same time.


    In the cold light, a familiar, flattering voice said: "no, no, I''m the uncle of a Rong." The dark figure who was walking in front called here. When the voice mentioned, he called to Chen Rong in the carriage: "ah Rong, it''s me. Ha ha, it''s hard to see you these days. "


    It''s Chen Yuan''s voice.


    Chen Rong was stunned and stared. In her eyes, Chen Yuan shrank back and hid the patch under the right sleeve.


    Chen Rong nodded to the two elite guards, so that after they took off the halberd, she frowned, looked at Chen Yuan and Chen Sanlang coldly, and asked, "I don''t know what I can learn from Chen Gong''s coming here."


    She didn''t call Chen Yuan uncle.


    When Chen Yuan heard this, the muscles on his face jumped. He grinded his teeth secretly, but the smile on his face was more flattering. In fact, Chen Rong is still a monk. Since he is a monk, he has separated himself from the common affairs of the world, and his surname is no longer Chen. She didn''t call him a national uncle, and he couldn''t say a single accusation.


    With a smile, Chen Yuan strode to Chen Rong''s carriage. When Chen Rong was about to get close to him, he glanced at him with two swishing sounds, two halberds in front of him, and two Jingwei said at the same time, "stop!"


    These two elite guards are used to being Royal servants. Although we don''t know the combat effectiveness, our ability to play with authority is already excellent! They drank it clearly, but it was so cold and dignified that Chen Yuan, who had seen many people in the world, almost fell to the ground. As for Chen Sanlang, who was behind Chen Yuan, when he saw this move in the morning, he dared not go forward.


    Seeing that Chen Yuan almost fell to his knees, Chen Rong had no joy or anger on his face. But for Chen Yuan, a very humble junior and a weak woman who once lived in his own hands and dared not even breathe a breath, looked at himself so condescensively and almost made a fool of himself. The humiliation, like the tide, came straight at him. At this moment, his face turned blue and blue.


    Chen Rong quietly appreciates Chen Yuan''s hatred and lowliness, slowly raises his chin, gracefully and arrogantly says, "if Chen Gong has nothing to do, please forgive hongyunzi for not accompanying him."


    After that, she said lightly, "let''s go."


    "Wait and wait." Chen Yuan cried with a smile. This time, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Chen Sanlang, standing behind, opened his mouth in a low voice. "Father, it''s useless."


    He bowed his head, pulled Chen Yuan''s sleeve, and said: "useless, useless at all, why should we be humiliated?"


    When Chen Yuanyi stayed, Chen Rong''s carriage was gone. Looking at the smoke and dust passing by, Chen Yuan''s face was blue and purple. He bit his teeth, and he bit his teeth again. He let out a low roar from his throat.


    After a while, Chen Yuan gnashed his teeth and said, "do you think you''d like to bow your head to this bitch for the sake of your father? But Sanlang, now we can only ask her, only her! "


    His eyes were red and he looked at Chen Sanlang angrily. You offended him this time. He won''t let you go. The people of the Chen family don''t even let us see the door, and even Ah Wei doesn''t let us have a look. Now who else can we ask for besides this bitch? Sanlang, who else can we ask? "


    Chen Wei can stay in Chen''s mansion, or Chen gonghustle and see in ran min''s face. What Chen Yuan really hates is Chen gonghustle these people...... It''s so heartless. It''s so clean to say "break!"! I can''t even let my family in!


    In his hoarse interrogation, Chen Sanlang lowered his head.


    Chen Yuan stared at Chen Rongyuan''s direction, and his voice calmed down. He said in a hoarse voice: "the rabble has been living in the Taoist temple all day long, but the Taoist temple is controlled by the people of Langya Wang family. We have run countless times, and we can''t even see each other. It''s not easy to wait here for her


    Before he finished, Chen Sanlang, with his head lowered, said shamefully, "father, it''s the child who is wrong."


    Chen Yuan reached out his hand and stroked his head, saying, "no, it''s also because when my father saw this mess, he couldn''t control the disgust in his heart and lived on his own feet. No wonder you. "


    After a pause, he clenched his teeth and said, "come tomorrow morning. This bitch is also a woman in any way. Two flatteries will do. "


    Chen Sanlang nodded, and the father and son turned their heads and walked forward with deep and shallow feet.


    As the carriage moved slowly, Chen Rong''s soft voice came, "let''s go. When we see these two people in the future, we will drive them away. I don''t want to see them. "


    "Yes," said the ten Jingwei


    The voice of ten people is neat, powerful, clear and spiritual. Chen rongrao was the master mother of others in the previous life. Now when he hears it, he can''t help but create a sense of supremacy.


    She leaned back and quietly watched the fireworks on both sides of the street, letting a heart slowly return to peace.Just then, in front of her, came a deep and powerful drum!


    The drum sound, cool, seems to come from the sky.


    Chen Rongshun''s reputation is going.


    When she raised her head, on the dark sky in front of her, the bright red and bright red lights lit up successively like stars


    just as Chen Rong looked at the lights in the void a little surprised, almost suddenly, all the lights in front of her lit up at the same time, instantly, on the dark sky, an attic composed of bright lights appeared In front of her.


    In the attic, under the lantern, a tall young man with long legs, like a crane riding in the sky, appears in front of everyone.


    And that drum sound, it is this youth to knock out. With the sound of the drum sinking, the young man''s lean and powerful muscles moved in a beautiful rhythm under the wide robe and big sleeves.


    Rao is Chen Rong used to seeing Wang HONGSUN Yan and others. When he saw the young man, he couldn''t help but stay. Hearing the screams and cheers from the attic, Chen asked curiously, "who is he?"


    A Jingwei looked at the young man respectfully and said, "he is the son of Xie''s family in Chenjun. He is a romantic Xie heting."


    "It''s him."


    But I''ve heard of Chen Rong. She nodded and took back her eyes.


    In the screams of the girls and the deep drums, her carriage drove slowly by.


    Behind and in front of him, there is a vast and prosperous world. Chen Rong looks up at the white clouds in the sky and whispers, "no wonder so many people yearn for Jiankang."


    Walking on the left side of the front, the Jingwei of the doll''s face, with a grin, replied, "yes, the world is very beautiful, and Jiankang takes up eight points."


    He looked at Chen Rong and said with a smile, "the girl''s status is different now. If the chance is good, maybe she can contact some handsome people, including dragons and phoenixes."


    He said that? Chen Rong glanced at him with a smile instead of a word.


    In this way, Chen Rong didn''t urge people to walk slowly. When they came to the spring of sleeve wind, it was late and the moon was on the top of the willow.


    "Girl, here we are." They didn''t know how to call Chen Rong, so they called the girl after the other people. here we are?


    Chen Rong answered with a whisper, "I''ll come down and walk."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong jumped out of the carriage and walked slowly.


    Walking through a row of woods, her step is a meal.


    The five pavilions in the spring of sleeve wind are empty.


    However, on the right side of the pool, there is a lamp like a bean.


    Hazy, light light, a hazy shadow, quietly standing in it.


    Wind, rolled up his robe sleeve, also rolled up in his body around, rise and fall of the four or five fireflies.


    The moonlight in the sky is like a leak, and the white clothes in the water are like a dream.


    He had come long ago......


    Chen Rong stopped and said with a low voice, "it''s OK. You can step back."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong goes forward.


    Walking to the edge of the pool, a boat is floating and sinking at its feet. Chen Rong jumped down, picked up the bamboo pole and drifted towards the man.


    In a flash, she came to his side.


    Looking at him at such a close distance, Chen Rong saw for the first time that there was a light loneliness on the face of this beautiful young man who was always smiling and graceful.


    This kind of loneliness, very shallow, very light, but somehow, makes Chen Rong''s heart a little tight.


    She turned quickly and rearmed herself.


    In the evening wind and in the flowing clothes, he looked at the rippling water in the moonlight and said, "you are late."


    Chen Rong puckered her lips. After a while, she was about to say that you didn''t make an appointment with me. "This is the first time," he said


    He turned his head slowly, his clear eyes shining in the dark.


    He looked at Chen Rong, who once again saw sadness in his eyes.


    Chen Rong bit his lips heavily and said in a low voice, "I..."


    Just uttered a word, he gracefully extended his hand to her, extremely gentle, as if whispering, "come, swim with me."


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment, and put his hand in his palm.


    As soon as the delicate fingers are put in, he will close them gently. When the warm skin touched, he gently pulled.


    Chen Rong jumped into his boat.


    As soon as she jumped in, he put down her hand, turned his head to look at the dark mountain in the distance, and said low, "please support my boat."


    Chen Rong lowers his head and stoops to pick up the bamboo pole.


    When the bamboo pole is propped up, the boat rushes out like an arrow, splashing a stream of water in the silver light.


    After a few supports, Chen Rong looks at him. As if he knew that she was looking at himself, he said softly, "ah Rong, do you like to listen to the flute?"


    Before she could answer, he took out the jade flute from the wide sleeve and put it on his lips to play.The flute is melodious.


    Chen Rong looked down at the broken moon in the water and the reflection of the two people. Each pole went down, he broke the three shadows, then closed them up and then broke them.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, only the sound of flute comes as leisurely as water.


    I don''t know what time it is.


    Slowly, the flute stops.


    By this time, the boat had swung into the river. Chen Rong raised her head. She looked at the tall figure with her back to her. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, "why don''t you see your servant?"


    No one answered.


    Chen Rong lowers her head, and she holds the boat attentively. At this time, has gradually driven into the mountains, listening to the two sides of the woods from the ape howling insects, Chen Rong low said: "Your Majesty, your majesty asked me."


    She lowered her head, smiled slowly, and said softly, "he said that many people mentioned your marriage to him." After a pause, she smiled again, "he also said to me, do you want to make a decree quietly? He made a big stroke and made a jade seal to make me your king''s wife."


    "I refused."


    Chen Rong looked up at him, his eyes were bright, and his smile was clear without regret. "I said, it''s marriage, and I can''t sit there."


    In her bright, momentary gaze, jade flute is placed on her lips, like a beautiful young man outside of a magical thing, turning slowly back.


    In the dark, his eyes were as bright as the Milky way in the sky.


    He looked at her. Slowly, he smiled.


    This smile, like a spring breeze, sweeps away the hidden loneliness and sadness.


    A hook of fingers, jade flute into the sleeve, Wang Hong gently looked at Chen Rong, voice such as water, "I know."


    He looked at her with a smile, white clothes fluttering, and Ling Bo wanted to go. "After you were sealed, an hour later, your majesty made another order."


    Chen Rong opens his eyes wide.


    In her curiosity and uneasy eyes, Wang Hong bent his eyes like a crescent moon. "He gave three beautiful teenagers to give them to you."


    In Chen Rong''s eyes, his clear voice was like a spring, mixed in the river, especially clear and beautiful, "but it didn''t reach....... I have made Princess Qinglin go halfway. "


    ??


    please send us the update and ask for the pink ticket!!!


    Recommend Zhang Lian''s new book! Ask for PK and pink tickets for her.


    "The golden husband and silver woman" is a story that a reborn woman, a woman with the purpose of marrying n husband and several men have to say. PK ticket, like her readers please support. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 174

    Wang Hong said here, smiling and quietly looking at Chen Rong.


    In the moonlight, he stood with his hands in his hands. His smile was light, his eyes were clear, and he could not really say how leisurely he was.


    However, Chen Rong has known him for a long time and understands that when he looks at her in such a quiet way, it is when he examines and ponders her mind.


    At the moment, she smiled irrefutably, looked at the darkness in the distance, and said as if nothing had happened: "Your Majesty, this is to allow me to have my own child."


    She is telling Wang Hong that the Emperor gave the beautiful young man to have children....... When a woman has children, she usually has everything. From then on, we can not be afraid of loneliness and no longer be lonely. Since is, also may not have the man to accompany.


    Chen Rong''s voice is quiet, with gratitude, just like in this sentence, there is no meaning.


    Wang Hong smiles like a crescent moon, and the smile is slightly invisible.


    He turned his head and looked at the distance between heaven and earth.


    It was a long time before he said, "Your Majesty is very kind to you." He wanted to make his voice calm, but when he said it, he was more or less angry.


    Chen Rong hears the unhappiness in his tone, and is very happy. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t dare. She pursed her lips and said softly, "yes." When she arrived here, she smiled brightly and turned to Wang Hong and said happily, "Your Majesty has given me a thousand acres of good farmland and such a good house. This time, I''m building a Kangcheng here, and I''m quite settled. "


    In the moonlit night, Wang Hong''s mouth is slightly raised, which is a smile.


    Chen Rong reached out and brushed her hair on the temples. She was a little elated. Looking ahead, she said wistfully, "there is a field, there is a Chuang Tzu, and then there is a child...... My Chen''s Arong finally got what I wanted. "


    "Yes?"


    Wang Hong''s voice is a little low and a little heavy. He squints his eyes and looks at Chen dangerously.


    Chen Rong didn''t look at him. He didn''t know his face was bad. She nodded, briskly, proudly, "yes. In my whole life, I will finally get what I want. " She tilted her head and laughed clearly. "I thought before that, in this life, I can marry an ordinary and simple poor man, support him to accumulate some money and give birth to some smart children, and then I can be satisfied. Qilang, you don''t know. When I was idle, I thought about how to keep my husband''s heart and let him not want to take a concubine. "


    At this point, she smiled at herself.


    Lower his head, Chen Rong uses a bamboo pole to paddle across the water waves. In the moonlight, after a circle of dim ripples, Chen Rong smiles with eyes bent. "For a while, I thought I would never do it. I didn''t expect your majesty to be so kind to me. Now, although I can''t enjoy the happiness of my family, it''s wonderful to have a farm and a child. It''s really wonderful. "


    She turned to Wang Hong, and again to him quietly, it was too quiet, with cold eyes. However, Chen Rong didn''t care when she was having a good time. She blinked at him. Naughty and charming, she came up and whispered, "Qilang."


    She bit her lips and smiled shyly. For a long time, she wanted to open her mouth and smile again.


    Lower his head, Chen Rong wriggled his hands and said, "Qilang, you should do one thing to me, OK?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Hong said coldly, "no good."


    When Chen Rong was stunned, she looked at him in amazement and cried softly, "I didn''t even speak."


    Wang Hong said with a smile at the corner of his mouth, "you just want me to promise that if you are pregnant with my child, the child will follow you. It has nothing to do with me."


    In Chen Rong''s admiration, a little depressed expression, he smiled, and with a flick of broad sleeves, he said lightly: "I think it is the first lineage of Langya Wang family in the past hundreds of years, and it has been repudiated before it appears!"


    His voice was as soft and light as ever, but it was cold. Chen Rong did not dare to speak, so he quickly closed his mouth and turned his back to him.


    Although she is facing her back, she still smiles happily and her eyes are bright. Obviously, the appearance of this moment, or excited, for their own future, or full of passion.


    Wang Hong saw this, pulled at the corners of his mouth, took his hands, looked in the opposite direction to her, and said lightly: "Chen''s a Rong, you have to die this heart."


    Chen Rong looked back in amazement. In his puzzled eyes, he smiled and said coldly, "no matter now or in the future, a man near you, come here, I will kill one!"


    He looked back suddenly, stared at Chen Rong tenderly, stretched out his hand, and brushed the dust on her sleeve gently.


    youyou said: "therefore, in your life, there will be no heir to your family!"


    He threw his words here, and before Chen Rong could be angry, his chest was full of fire, but it was more and more burning. He took a few steps forward, stood at the head of the boat, and without turning back his head, ordered: "row faster!"


    The voice was heavy with anger.


    Chen Rongxian is daze, she almost said: I never thought, in addition to you, but also let other men close to me.


    But there was no exit, not only no exit. When Chen Rong thought of the man''s hardness and ruthlessness, his heart was filled with hatred.At the moment, she tooted her mouth and slapped the bamboo pole against the water.


    With the splash of water, the boat rushed fast. In an instant, the spring of sleeve wind had been thrown far away.


    Wang Hong doesn''t speak, and Chen Rong doesn''t speak. For a while, only the sound of water splashing, and the sound of bamboo pole moving in the water, mixed with the sound of insects and animals.


    Wang Hong was very angry. After standing at the head of the boat for a while, he suddenly reached out his hand and clapped heavily in the void. He said: "damn!"


    This drink scolds, let Chen Rong look up to him.


    Back to her Wang Hong, in the moonlight, Jun''s face is a little green. He grinds his teeth, and says in a hate voice, "it''s all this stupid gentleman!"


    Chen Rong puckered his lips and tried to reply to him, but finally he held back.


    At this time, Wang Hong stepped out a few steps, crossed Chen Rong, and untied the next tightly tied wine urn beside the collapse of the boat''s tail. He raised the urn and gave it a mouthful.


    Hearing the sound of "cooing" into his throat, Chen could not bear to say, "stop drinking." She rushed forward, grabbed the urn and cried, "this is in the river. Do you want to drown?"


    Wang Hong allowed her to rob the urn, but he didn''t look at her, just turned his back and pouted.


    At this time, Chen Rong''s low and gentle voice came, "how is your illness? The river has a big stroke. Don''t hurt yourself. " After a pause, she advised, "let''s go back."


    The man ignored her.


    Chen Rong saw that he didn''t return his head, and was still sullen like a child. He couldn''t help muttering: "it''s not necessarily easy to get sick...... I really don''t cherish myself. "


    The man with his back to her is still motionless.


    Chen Rong blinked, and Wang Hong sneezed.


    Chen Rong was stunned. He sneezed two more times.


    Chen Rong hurriedly came forward. She pulled his sleeve and said softly, "is it cold? Let''s go back. "


    The man didn''t look back, just when she pulled tight, he pulled his sleeve.


    I felt the hesitation in his actions, and heard the appearance of his two sneezes. It was a little angry and funny. She stretched out her arms and hugged him so much, trying to make him warm, Chen Rong said softly: "Qilang, the river wind is too strong, it''s easy to catch cold.


    Wang Hong ignored it.


    Chen Rong has no choice but to drag him back. This time, it was easy to drag him. Drag Wang Hong to several places fixed by the iron chain, and press him on the collapse. Chen Rong looks around, but does not find his clothes, so he has to continue to warm him from behind.


    The man in my arms is sneezing again.


    Chen Rong''s heart was uneasy. He sat down on the collapse and put his head in his arms. As he warmed him with his own body temperature, he rowed back with his other hand. Chen Rong complains: "how can you not even bring a servant?"


    The man didn''t speak, but quietly fell in her arms. Under the moonlight, the eyes closed gently showed a line of vulnerability and helplessness.


    Chen Rong lowered her head and gently printed a kiss on his eyebrow. Just after the kiss, she thought of the hateful place of the man in front of her eyes and said angrily, "obviously, it''s bad, domineering and pretentious, but when she''s sick, she looks like a child."


    The man moved and retorted in her arms, "I don''t even have a nickname, I haven''t grown up."


    Somehow, hearing this, Chen Rong burst out laughing. Laughing and laughing, she couldn''t help but laugh more and more.


    At this time, Chen Rong stopped laughing and quickly raised her head: she heard the sculling sound,


    raised her head, narrowed her eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. Gradually, at the end of the field of vision, there are several boats.


    "Here comes someone!"


    Chen Rong whispered to Wang Hong, her voice alert.


    Wang Hong didn''t answer, but the boats came straight to her.


    Chen Rong sat up straight and did not stare at those people for a moment. In a blink of an eye, several boats were gone, and before Chen Rong could speak, a loud voice came, "but Langjun?"


    It''s a little familiar.


    Chen Rong is thinking, the man in her arms, Qingrun leisurely opened his mouth, "come here."


    As soon as the voice fell, several rude men shouted, "it''s Lang Jun!" They rowed a boat and leaned over in three or two strokes.


    When he was close to Chen Rong''s boat, Wang Hong stood up. Several teenagers surrounded him, but Chen Rong was still a little confused. They put on Wang Hong''s robe and planned to hold him and lean towards the boats.


    Wang Hong did not move, he turned around, threw a robe, gentle way: "put on." It was not until Chen Rong put on his robe that he reached out and took her hand and walked towards the huge boat.


    As soon as the two men came, several giant boats lit torches at the same time. All the men put torches at the head and tail of the boat. For a while, only the sound of the burning torches was heard in the night sky.


    At this time, Wang Hong had a light smile, clear eyes, and his behavior was full of his usual sophistication and wisdom. More importantly, he didn''t sneeze any more....... Chen Rong looks at him suspiciously, but thinks that the man is so proud that he won''t play such a trick in front of himself, so he doesn''t think about it anymore.At the same time, several strong men made the boat go fast, and the water flowed into white lines, extending to the horizon one by one.


    Walking, is looking at the scenery Chen Rong suddenly cried: "wrong way."


    She called out to the strong men, "in the wrong direction."


    Jiankang is in the southeast. It can be seen from the Big Dipper that the boat is sailing against the current in the northwest.


    Chen Rong''s cry was not heard.


    Chen Rong was stunned. He turned to look at Wang Hong. Facing the light of the fire, his handsome and noble face, Chen Rong cried, "it''s true that he has gone in the wrong direction." She pointed to the sky and said, "look, the Big Dipper is over there. We should go in the opposite direction to get back to Jiankang."


    In her previous life, she ran with ran min. Ran min, a general, must be proficient in the geography of the sky and time. In order to have a common language with him, Chen Rong also knows one or two of these basic knowledge. It can be said that she is more knowledgeable than most of the nobles in Jiankang city.


    Maybe her eyes were too sincere and her tone was too confident. Wang Hong turned slowly.


    He is leisurely and clear, like the eyes of the snow mountain peak, looking at her quietly.


    With a smile, he looked at Chen Rong in a dignified manner that only a superior aristocrat could have, and said, "there is no wrong way."


    In Chen Rong''s eyes, he said elegantly, "we don''t need to go back to Jiankang."


    Say it, and don''t look away.


    Chen Rong is greatly shocked, she cries low: "what?" Biting her lips, she asked again, "you, what did you just say?"


    Wang Hong reached for a glass of wine from the collapse and sent it to Chen Rong. With a light, casual smile, he said, "don''t panic, we won''t go back to Jiankang tonight."


    "Then where is this going?"


    Chen Rong leaned forward slightly and asked angrily...... At that time, she did not find that she had no feeling for this noble and elegant manner. She, from the subconscious, no longer feel humble, no longer a look at others, then bowed her head, others a word, then even dare not open the mouth.


    She didn''t notice, but Wang Hong did.


    He quietly looked at the angry countenance and said, "go to Nanyang." When it was settled, he said softly, "the direction we are going to now is Nanyang city. There is a carriage waiting for you to walk along this waterway. "


    Chen Rong grinds his teeth and says in low anger, "what do you say?" Her voice trembled with rage. "Is this going to Nanyang? Who is going to Nanyang with you? " When she said it, she couldn''t help crying out: "Wang Qilang, please make it clear to me! I, when did I promise you to go to Nanyang? "


    In her glare, Wang Hong took a sip of wine. Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, Chen Rong was so angry that he reached out and grabbed his glass.


    Wang Hong didn''t mind if his glass was robbed. He lay back and looked at the bright moon. He replied, "I know your Majesty''s man best."


    I didn''t expect that he would mention the emperor. Chen Rong could not help holding down his anger and listening.


    In her eyes, Wang Hong said, "he is a little impulsive when he is doing things. When he is impulsive, he would like to finish things all at once. He doesn''t have long sex either. After a month or two, anyone will be in the corner. "


    He turned to Chen Rong. In the moonlight, his eyes were clear and smiling. "Didn''t ah Rong understand? He''s too much in your business now. I want to take you to Nanyang to avoid disaster and come back in a month or two. "


    Chen Rong is angry.


    Wang Hong looked at the angry face, grinning her eyes into crescent moon.


    Staring at his smile, Chen Rong was angry and hateful. She grinded her teeth and grinded them again. She couldn''t control them any more. She jumped up and grabbed his throat.


    Strange to say, she jumped up like this and held his key tightly, but those big men didn''t see it, not only ignored it, but also turned around one by one.


    When Chen Rong''s fingers were closed and his teeth were grinded, Wang Hong could not help sneezing.


    Chen Rong hates extremely, she clenches her teeth to shout: "don''t pretend, I won''t be cheated again."


    Answer her, or that a sneeze a sneeze sound.


    Unconsciously, Chen Rongsong opened his hand around his neck and looked down at him.


    When she just bowed her head, the man under her burst out laughing. He laughed so hard that he choked and coughed. Even when he said something, he coughed and laughed, "ah Rong really loves me."


    Chen Rong is very hateful. As soon as he lowers his head and bites his neck, he just approaches and hears the man smile and say, "Hey, don''t bite your ears. Last time you bit on your shoulder, it took me half a day to explain. This time I will bite your ears. I have no words."


    Chen Rong was so angry that she gasped and screamed, "I''m not playing with you!" She gave him a heavy push, with her back to him. Her eyes were red with rage.


    At this time, her back a warm, but it is a man arm around her. He hugged her and put his chin on her hair. He gently urged, "why should I be angry?" He smiled low. "You are stubborn, you love me, you are angry, you know you can''t escape me, you have to struggle."He put his arms around her back, shook her, and muttered softly, "I don''t like this faint king. I don''t care what he does. Why is he so interested in your affairs? Bah! And to you the beautiful young man! One day I will be angry and kill this meddlesome Hun Jun! "


    Chen Rong knew that after a long time, he still wanted to do it. Now I want to laugh and feel angry.


    In an instant, Chen Rong thought, "if your majesty can''t remember me, it''s a good thing.". At least, he won''t take back the reward....... For the emperor, she was still afraid of his moodiness. Today, when she was with him, she was sweating a few times. The fear of accompanying the king like a tiger was rooted in her heart.


    What''s more, now that it''s done, it''s useless to be angry.


    Chen Rong thought about it and put off his anger.


    She reached out and pulled open the man''s waist clasped hand and asked, "are you really in Nanyang?"


    "Nature." He fastened her more and more, and his voice was lazy. "There are so-called cunning villains. I bought some farm stores there."


    Somehow, hearing this, Chen Rong suddenly felt a little cold.


    Wang Hong smiled at Chen Rong, who had a straight back, and continued: "now that Hu people have shifted their goals, Nanyang city is a safe place, they want to see if spring ploughing is over."


    He came close to Chen Rong, blew a breath in her ear, and said with a low smile, "do you think so?"


    Chen Rong ignored him.


    At this time, the man behind him sighed low and murmured, "there are some jewels buried in Jiankang, this is the second cave. Where should the third grotto be located? "


    He turned to Chen Rong and smiled, "where does Qing Qing think the third cave is good?"


    "I don''t know," Chen said in a flat voice


    The man touched her waist for a while, and said to himself, "it''s impossible. Then Nanyang''s farm property can be recorded in the name of one person, Jiankang''s Chuang Tzu, another good friend''s name, the third cave. Whose name is it to be recorded to insure? "


    At this point, he turned to Chen Rong and asked, "who does Qing Qing think it''s better to write it in?"


    Chen Rong puckered his lips and said lightly, "I don''t know."


    Wang Hong laughed and said in a wheezing voice, "Qing Qing is really not intelligent. He doesn''t know what it is."


    Chen Rong suddenly chuckled.


    Looking back at him, she had a beautiful smile and a soft voice. "Qilang is really a famous person in the world...... If you care so much about the copper smell, you will not be afraid to insult your reputation? "


    Wang Hong grinned with white teeth. He reached out and pulled out the river. Smiling, he said, "this ah Rong doesn''t know...... When a big man does things, he doesn''t worry about success. He worries about failure first! Only when we master everything in our hands and see everything clearly, can we deal with things calmly when the emergency comes. Only when we want to enter, we can enter, we can retreat if we want, we are not afraid of people and things. This is also the demeanor of a famous man. "


    He spread his hands, released Chen Rong, looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and smiled softly, "such a bright moon, such a beautiful woman, ah Rong, play a song for my husband."


    As soon as his voice fell, a strong man held the piano box and put it in front of Chen Rong.


    When Chen Rong was angry with Wang Hong, he immediately replied with stubborn neck: "no mood, don''t want to!"


    Wang Hong was not angry at all. He smiled leisurely and said, "Qing Qing is not in a mood. He is in a very good mood for his husband."


    After that, he sat up straight and took the piano from the strong man. As soon as his slender fingers were raised, a string of piano began to play.


    As he said, his piano music is full of carefree, self satisfied and complacent.


    Hearing this, Chen Rong couldn''t help but look back and gouge out a fierce look at him.


    Wang Hong didn''t see it.


    His eyebrows drooped and his eyes narrowed. His face was elegant and elegant. It was noble and free from dust. The clear eyes, as if not stained with dust.


    As if awed by his light, the three or five point fireflies gradually fly and approach, and dance around his hands.


    At this time, a strong man said in a soft voice, "Gee, it''s so late, how can I sail?"


    Chen Rong turned to look, sure enough, in another river, turned to a little light, a fixed eye, is also a boat.


    The sound of the piano came out leisurely.


    Almost suddenly, in the boat, there was a clear, middle-aged voice, "where is Gao Shi playing here? Outstanding moon and breeze, how to have the joy of ocean? Unfortunately, the sound of a zither is rare in the world. However, there is frivolity in happiness. "


    In such a still night, the voice was loud.


    Wang Hong did not raise his eyebrows. He stroked his hands gracefully, and the sound of the zither faded.


    Casually raised his head, Wang Hongqing said with a smile, "this gentleman is biased. The beauty is in her arms, happy as she wishes. Her music is so beautiful that she is happy. "


    As soon as he answered this, the man was stunned and laughed.


    ???It''s more than six thousand words, asking for pink ticket reward. This month I am really diligent, tears, I have been moved. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 175

    The man laughed and said, "it''s a bias to be happy as you wish and happy as you wish."


    Standing in the boat, the man bowed to Wang Hong and laughed. The boat had swung in the opposite direction.


    Wang Hong smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t ask the person''s name. The person didn''t care. He just laughed and went farther and farther.


    At this time, there was a tributary in front of us. The canoes swung away and headed for the tributary on the right.


    Chen Rong, with a pillow in his hand, shrinks to Wang Hong''s side, learning how he looks at the clouds in the sky.


    At this time, a warm arm put on her waist.


    Chen Rong did not take it away. Not only did she not take it away, but she also rolled to his arms, even closer to him.


    Overhead, a gentle, joking voice came, "why is Qing Qing near me?"


    Looking at the clouds in the sky, Chen Rong casually replied, "I want to be near, I''m near."


    As soon as the words came out, there was laughter.


    Chen Rong glanced away. In his black and white eyes, there was a knife in his smile. "Qilang forgot. I''d like to raise a beautiful young man!"


    The voice is gentle as the wind, and comes out carelessly.


    But it was floating out at the same time, Wang Hongjun''s smile was stiff, and around, there was a constant cough. And the strong man who made these sounds, when Wang Hong and Chen Rong looked at them, they all bowed their heads to avoid, but the choking sound became louder and louder.


    Chen Rong bent his eyes and enjoyed Wang Hong''s stiff smile. "Qilang is not angry. In Jiankang, I''m afraid there are many people who want to come!" "It''s no use being upset," she said with a smile


    Her majesty allowed her to raise beautiful young people, and she came and went, that is to say, she had a warm and intimate relationship with the beautiful young people in front of her. Moreover, when the night was so deep, she also snuggled up with each other....... Is that not what your majesty intended?


    Wang Hong stared at the smiling face with bright eyes and hummed. He decided to ignore her and look to the sky.


    Chen Rong is very proud to see him running away without fighting. With a smile on his lips, he snuggled closer to him. Holding his arm, she said to herself, "I am your outer room, you are my face, Qilang. Do you and I, in the eyes of others, count as adulterers?"


    Her smile was light, and her tone was gentle. Therefore, the vulgar character "adulterer" was a little less rude and a little more flirtatious.


    Wang Hong pursed his lips and snorted again. He simply turned over and ignored his appearance.


    Chen Rong sees the situation and laughs even more happily.


    For the first time, she silenced him.


    In the laughter of Chen Rongge, almost suddenly, she turned her back to Wang Hong and said coldly, "Qing Qing, don''t be so happy and sad!"


    Chen Rong''s laughter was louder.


    About half an hour later, the boat began to turn and lean towards the shore.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the light boat came to the shore. Chen Rong looked at the endless official road in the moonlight. He looked at the huge motorcade and the neighing of people and horses. With a sigh, he murmured, "it''s true."


    As she murmured, the figure in the white dress, with broad sleeves, walked forward gracefully, Chen Rong saw the situation, and hurriedly followed.


    There are twenty or thirty carriages in the motorcade, and countless donkey and ox carts of all kinds. Chen Rong stared at the invisible motorcade and said, "this is the transport of food and grass?"


    She turned to Wang Hong and her eyes were bright. "At this moment, it''s blue and yellow. Nanyang city has just passed through the disaster, so she must be thirsty for food. At this time, it''s ten times more profitable to transport grain to Nanyang city. " Speaking of this, she was shocked. If she had known that Wang Hong intended to go to Nanyang, she would have to prepare dozens of carts of food and grass.


    When Chen Rong thought about it, she didn''t notice that several pairs of eyes around her looked at her amazingly.


    Wang Hong raised his eyebrows, and a burst of applause rang. In the crackling sound, a twenty-eight year old scholar strode forward. He stared at Chen Rong and exclaimed, "what a ten times profit! Great talent! "


    Speaking of this, he turned to Wang Hong and called out, "Lang Jun, this woman is a talented businessman. Can I transfer her?"


    Chen Rong follows Wang Hong. Although she is dressed as a girl, she must be a waitress with a beautiful face. Ji Shi is the most favored one. Such a noble can make a big deal of courtship and flirt in front of her master.


    Although the scribe was not a noble, he had some status, so he took this for granted.


    But this time, as soon as his voice fell, he found sensitively that the atmosphere around him was a little stiff.


    The scribe looked at the crowd. Slowly, the smile on his face began to freeze.


    In a moment of silence, Wang Hong opened his mouth lazily, "you say she?" "She, you can''t afford it," he said slowly, with his mouth raised After a pause, he said, "my woman, no one can ask for it!"


    Speaking of this, Wang Hong strides towards the front of the team.


    As soon as he left, everyone hurriedly followed.


    A servant of the royal family was a little behind. When Wang Hong was far away, he went to the scribe and said in a low voice, "yangzixiu, I can''t help you this time."When Yangzi Hugh was shocked and his forehead was cold and sweaty, he said in a trembling voice, "you are a princess, and you will not be cut off because of a word, right?"


    The servant shook his head and said, "the dragon has scales." Throwing out these four words, he sighed to the soft fallen Yangzi Hugh, "go back, and don''t show up in Jiankang again."


    After that, he threw off his sleeves and hurriedly followed Wang Hong and others.


    Yangzixiu sat down on the ground. At this time, he was livid and sweaty. He stared at Chen Rongyuan''s slim figure. Slowly, with a sad smile, he said to himself, "is it his scale? So cherished, why not hide in the inner room? Yes, yes, he is trying to make an example of others and warn people all over the world. I have bad luck. "


    Decades ago, one of their legitimate sons of Langya Wang took off his clothes in public to bully his friend''s wife after he was drunk....... For such a thing, they just pulled him apart and laughed.


    In the past few hundred years, it''s unusual for a noble or a famous person to go to someone else''s house and force a beautiful woman to act in a quiet place.


    Just a word, I was deposed by the Qilang of the Wang family, which affected my family. I can only say that I was unlucky. I happened to meet Wang Hong who wanted to completely protect the woman, both physically and in dignity.


    So when he wanted to make an example of others, he beat the world and reminded the nobles that this woman was his scale reverser when he ran into...... Just such a sentence!


    Chen Rong did not know what happened later. She climbed into Wang Hong''s carriage, sat down at his legs, and looked around.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came from behind her, "yes, a Rong knows business. In the past, when you were in Pingcheng, you clearly scattered your wealth. When you arrived in Nanyang, you still bought property. When you arrived in Jiankang, you still spent a lot of money. "


    He said softly and thoughtfully, "ah Rong has something to hide."


    Chen ronghehehe smiles and doesn''t answer.


    See her don''t say, Wang Hong smiled, he leaned on her, whispered: "sleep."


    Chen Rong answered and drew the curtain.


    This time, because they didn''t worry about meeting the Hu people, they took the nearest road to Nanyang. Therefore, after only 20 days, he entered Nanyang.


    Looking at Nanyang City in front of him, Wang Hong leaned on it and called out, "a Rong."


    When Chen Rong looked at it, he said smilingly, "this time, you can think about how to express your evil spirit."


    Chen Rong looked at him puzzledly and asked with a smile, "what do you mean?"


    Wang Hong smiled and hummed softly, "there is a way to rise and fall in the world, and good fortune and bad fortune are the most impermanent."


    Chen Rong is still confused. Seeing that he doesn''t say anything, she hums and turns her head away.


    Looking at the vast yellow dust Road on both sides, as well as the towering city at the end of the field of vision, last year''s experience, one scene floating in front of us.


    Almost suddenly, Chen Rong turned to Wang Hong and asked, "why did murongke besiege you in Moyang city? It''s strange that you''ve only been there for a few days. How can he be so well-informed and come to encircle the city? "


    Wang Hong glanced at her faintly and smiled, "when I was in Nanyang, I was surrounded as well...... What do you mean by mentioning the matter of Moyang? "


    What do you mean? It''s because you fell there in your last life.


    When Chen Rong was stunned and didn''t know how to speak, Wang Hong looked out and said, "I think this question can be answered this time."


    It turns out that one of the purposes of his coming to Nanyang this time is to investigate this matter?


    When Chen Rong thought about it, he put his hand on her and looked at her quietly and said, "ah Rong is really smart."


    Chen Rong smiles again.


    The team is getting closer.


    Gradually, the city of Nanyang, which was full of scars, appeared clearly in front of Chen Rong.


    Looking at it, Chen Rong''s eyes moved to the dark crowd at the gate.


    The crowd, as the motorcade drew closer and closer, made waves of cheers and noise.


    Gradually, after the dust, one face appeared in the field of vision.


    Walking at the front is a thin and elegant scholar, beside whom stands a young man of about 20. This young man has a long face, correct facial features, dark complexion, big eyes and straight back. Is it Zhang Xiang?


    I didn''t expect to see him for half a year. He has been promoted. He is still qualified to appear on this occasion and can stand in an important position in front of him.


    The cheers were louder and louder.


    Gradually, "Qilang, Qilang -" cheered and broke through the sky.


    The carriage slowed down.


    Two servants came forward. They pulled Wang Hong''s carriage apart completely and let him and Chen Rong appear clearly in front of the people.


    In the eager eyes, one after another, the sound was deafening.


    The thin clergyman and Zhang Xiang stepped forward and bowed to welcome, "my lord knows that Qilang is coming, so I am waiting for him here."After the ceremony, the scribe smiled and called to Wang Hong, "the food and grass brought by Qi Lang this time can be regarded as the solution to the urgent need of Nanyang city."


    When he said this, he turned to Chen Rong and exclaimed, "is this the famous female doctor Guanglu?"


    Before the motorcade entered the city, an outpost reported in advance. Therefore, the man knew Chen Rong''s new identity.


    When he called here, he gave Chen Rong a deep bow and said with a smile, "it''s disrespectful, it''s disrespectful." He saluted in such a way, especially in front of Wang Hong. That''s because he had seen her as a big person alone.


    Such courtesy is really rare. Chen Rongxian stayed for a while, then thought with a sneer: Yes, he is a person of Nanyang King...... The king of Nanyang, who suffered a lot from the loss of a large number of scholars and was severely damaged by the Hu people, had to win over the woman who was close to his majesty.


    At this time, she finally understood why Wang Hong would remind her that she could get angry this time.


    Zhang Xiang and others listened to the questions of the scribes, and at the same time, they all looked at Chen Rong seriously.


    Zhang Xiang''s eyes are as clear as ever. He looked at it and suddenly opened his mouth as if he thought of something.


    He is not the only one who remembers Chen Rong''s identity. Behind him, a dozen voices came from this place. "This doctor Guanglu is familiar with his face."


    "I have seen her. She is the daughter of Chen''s partial branch. She led the soldiers to fight out the siege when Nanyang city was surrounded last time? It must have been because of that time that he was appreciated by his majesty. "


    "That''s her!"


    "It''s really hard to know that such a gorgeous girl can drive with Langya King''s car in a flash?" According to the courtesy of the literati, Chen Rong is not a concubine of Wang Hong, but a nobleman who is entitled to ride with him! So many people have such a saying.


    Surprised, envied, in the voice of discussion, Chen Rong smiled faintly. She glanced at the scholar, and then took back her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, the scribe who followed the carriage step by step laughed. He was two steps behind, glanced at Zhang Xiang, and said in a low voice, "this woman doesn''t like me. You come near her."


    After a long time, Zhang project looked at Chen Rong and said, "yes."


    After a pause, he said in his heart: this doctor Guanglu should be kind to me. She used to laugh at me when I met her in Nanyang palace.


    As a man, he instinctively believes that the smile is unusual.


    When he thought about it, he had left the carriage behind a few steps. When he mentioned it, he hurriedly followed.


    At this time, the team in the crowd under the siege into the city. The scribe walked beside the carriage and said, "my lord wanted to welcome me in person, but I didn''t expect to feel cold. Please pay no attention to what you offend. "


    In a second, he looked at Chen Rong and said with a grin, "I''ve heard that Dr. Guanglu has the reputation of shooting at real people for a long time. This time the doctor came to Nanyang, but we should have a good time. "


    In his incessant introduction, Chen Rong has been looking at the front, looking at the familiar streets, the familiar flow of people, for a while, wandering around. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 176

    Chen Rong and Wang Hong were invited into Nanyang Mansion by the respectful place.


    In a flash, it''s night.


    After bathing and changing, Chen Rong followed several maids and walked towards the front hall.


    At this moment, the hall is full of lights and music. This is the dinner party that Nanyang King specially arranged to welcome Wang Hong and her.


    After a while, Chen Rong came to the main gate of the hall. A handsome young man shouted, "doctor Guanglu is here --"


    when the cry came out, the hall became quiet.


    Chen Rong smiled and walked in.


    In the dome shaped main hall, the light of candles and lanterns reflects each other, making the main hall as bright as day.


    In the main hall, hundreds of collapses were filled with people. At this moment, Chen Rong came in. They looked back at her at the same time.


    The fat Nanyang king was sitting in the middle of the main hall. He was drinking. He didn''t notice Chen Rong coming, so he didn''t look up at her.


    Chen Rong saw this and smiled coldly. He had just stepped into the threshold, but he stopped.


    So she stood on the doorsill like this, and in the eyes of all the people, she turned to the door boy and asked, "is Qilang here?" His voice is clear and his face is full of smiles.


    Although she didn''t improve her voice deliberately, everyone here is paying attention to her. How could she hear it or not?


    The party was attended by the nobles of Nanyang city. The news is still good. They know that the Guanglu doctor is not only a Taoist, but also a romantic Taoist. She has an innocent relationship with Wang Hong and his majesty.


    What struck them was that the Guanglu doctor didn''t take ethics seriously. He stopped at the gate of the main hall and called the name of Qilang directly!


    In silence, the door boy glanced out and immediately bowed to Chen Rong and said, "come back, my Lord."


    Chen Rongshun looked out of his eyes.


    Sure enough, is it Wang Hong who is the beautiful young man in white?


    At the moment, he was followed by a dozen beautiful girls. Looking carefully, these girls were all dressed up as girls. It seems that they were all noble daughters of Nanyang city.


    Wang Hong came leisurely, glancing at the standing in the middle of the lights. The face at the main gate of the main hall was not raised by the corners of his mouth, but showed a light smile.


    Although the smile is light, it seems that the wind blows through the clouds, making the bright moon shine in the sky, bringing out incomparably bright. Such a smile, coupled with the white under the lights and the moon, really has a kind of floating posture of Gu shooting at the real person.


    Chen Rong returned to him with a smile.


    She picked up her steps, and in the eyes of all the people, she did not enter the hall, but met Wang Hong.


    Manbu comes to him, Chen Rong stares at all the girls and reaches out his tender hand to touch his skirt. Extremely intimate, but also extremely equal to adjust his skirt at will, Chen Rong said with a smile: "why come?"


    Wang Hong''s eyes were fixed on her unusual behavior, and he replied, "isn''t this coming?"


    Chen Rong''s eyes are bent and her smile is brilliant. He turned around and walked in front of him. "Let''s go. Don''t let the prince wait too long." Then she drifted into the hall.


    Wang Hong didn''t seem to notice that Chen Rong, such a woman, walked in front of her and didn''t seem to care. She joked with herself with such a frivolous and equal attitude.


    Bask in the sun, Wang Hong mouth corner a pull, diffuse don''t care to follow her into the hall.


    This time, the girls can''t keep up. They surrounded him and followed him. They wanted to embrace him into the hall like this. Now I''m disturbed by Chen Rong. They all know her past identity. Suddenly, the girls are a little reluctant. What''s the matter? Chen Rong is like a princess walking in front. But they are the little maidservant concubines behind the princess, right?


    Looking at the figure of Wang Hong stepping into the palace and walking in the front, the girl with a round face and a little fat has big and thin eyes, and she cried angrily: "this, how can Qilang not be upset?"


    This young girl''s tone is bossy, and her attitude is naturally arrogant. She is the daughter of Nanyang king. She is adored because she is so cruel to her father.


    In her low cry, the women are also angry, can not help jabbering up.


    In their criticism, Chen Rong and Wang Hong have changed from one before and one after to join hands.


    Wang Hong alone can cover the whole hall. What''s more, with a different appearance? For a while, even Nanyang Wang raised his head and squinted at the pair of Bi people who came in side by side.


    It was not until Chen Rong and his wife walked out five or six steps that the silence in the hall became lively. In the audience, Chen Rong and Wang Hong went to the first row on the left and sat down on their own.


    What is Wang Hong''s background? There is a natural grace in his every move.


    Just Chen Rong? For a while, almost everyone had to look at her. The more you look at it, the more determined these nobles in Nanyang city are. Gradually, their voices are much smaller. We need to know that today''s world is one of "king and horse, sharing the world"....... At present, this woman is the only one in the world. At the same time, she has an ambiguous relationship with the central figures of Wang and ma. All the nobles felt that the woman was awesome.Staring at Chen Rong, Nanyang Wang''s fat face jerked his muscles.


    At this time, a nearby staff touched him. This touch made Nanyang King wake up. He had a good time and stood up with a bottle of wine and said with a smile: "everyone, come, come, have a drink!"


    He turned to Wang Hong for a moment, and said, "it''s true that Qilang and Nanyang are predestined. If it had not been for Qilang''s fighting in murongke last year, there would have been no peace in Nanyang today. Come, let me have a toast to Qilang. "


    "No!"


    After Nanyang king was filled with wine again, what he turned to again was Chen Rong.


    At this time, behind Chen Rong, the maids have brought the screen. But when he saw that he wanted to speak, he stopped.


    Nanyang Wang looked at Chen Rong with a smile. Because he laughed so much, the little eyes in the fat meat had become a flesh seam. He held up the wine and said with a smile: "on that day, Dr. Guanglu rushed into the Hu Nu, and when he raised my military prestige, I knew that the doctor was not a thing in the pool. Ha ha, what I expected is not bad. Let me have a toast to the doctor. "


    He narrowed and smiled, politely and intimately.


    Chen Rong knows that he is reminding himself that her wealth is from Nanyang. Moreover, she is already a person with identity. As a person with identity, he should take care of his face. The past that was disgraceful before can be covered or forgotten.


    It seems that he saw Chen Ronggang''s flamboyant behavior, beat her, and wanted to drink with her.


    Chen Rong also raised his glass.


    She smiled and drank up the wine in her hands without any concern. After drinking, she turned the empty glass upside down, but the pair glanced at the king of Nanyang, and swept the jade ring on his thumb consciously or unconsciously.


    This jade ring is just an ancient thing from ancient times. But it is also a treasure that Nanyang king has been cherishing for many years.


    Things.


    Chen Rong''s eyes were in the eyes of Nanyang king and his staff. Nanyang Wang was very happy to smile, drink up the wine, sat down: she likes money and jewelry ah? Not bad, just like money.


    Nanyang Wang, who put down his burden, laughed happily. He simply went down the main collapse, and the nobles frequently advised wine.


    Wang Hong slowly stroked the edge of the glass and said with a smile, "ah Rong borrowed my strength to get some money?"


    Chen Rong lets his maids block the screen, sips a sip of wine, and then lowers her voice to approach him. "It''s one thing to ask for property, another to retaliate."


    Wang Hong laughs.


    In his smile, he glanced at Chen Rong. Unconsciously, he still admired her: this woman, for many things, is smarter than the girls of her age...... Now they are in the territory of Nanyang king, who is also a tyrant and a lawless man. What''s the point of fighting him now? It''s better to ask for some benefits to make him feel at ease, and then to fight hard when he has a chance.


    In other words, without her previous publicity, I''m afraid that the Nanyang king would not be alert to her as a woman, nor could he achieve the purpose of blackmail.


    This woman is a bit like him.


    The next party, there will be nothing to show.


    That night, Chen Rong and Wang Hong stayed in the former residence of the palace. Last year, I went back to Jiankang. Although all the Wang family members who stayed in Nanyang City followed me back, the houses were still empty and the servants left some to take care of them.


    That night, Chen Rong had just returned to the room when a group of carriages came in from the side door, asking to see her.


    With a broad smile and a deep bow to Chen Rong, he respectfully presented a wooden box of aloes and said with a smile, "these are the little sincerity that my Lord gave to doctor Guanglu."


    Don''t open the wooden box, Chen Rong also knows that it contains the Nanyang Wang Nayu ring.


    This ring is nothing. The key is that there are wooden boxes all over the place behind Zhang Xiang. Moreover, dozens of servants from Nanyang Palace are still moving the wooden boxes out of the carriage.


    It''s not a little sincerity. Only when the boxes are half removed, they fill the whole courtyard.


    It seems that Wang Youxin of Nanyang.


    These money and things alone can make her live in luxury for many years in the construction of Kangcheng. When discussing with Sun Yan that day, he thought that although there was a good farmland and Chuang Tzu, there was no money. Now, isn''t it all there?


    All her life, she didn''t have to worry about food and clothing.


    Chen Rong is different from the real nobles because of her humble appearance. She is really happy about these adducts. Only they can bring her real comfort.


    With a satisfied smile, Chen Rong walks to the wooden boxes.


    All the people in the palace saw her smile. Suddenly, they also smiled happily.


    Only with a low brow and a respectful smile, Zhang Xiang could not help but look at her quietly after laughing.


    At present, this woman is also a legend among the whole Jin people. She was born in such a humble background that even the king of Nanyang had to bow to her. If you want to be a humble person in the world, even if you are born beautiful, you may not be as good as herA woman climbed high.


    The most important thing is that other people cling to the authority and are servile. She''s very kind. You can see from her situation with Wang''s Qilang that what she did was to cling to others, but what she did was to become a famous person! No one can compare that noble person!


    Looking at it, Chen Rong turns around.


    Zhang Xiang quickly lowers his head. However, although he lowered his head, he still kept his back straight and laughed freely. He maintained a kind of demeanor in front of her, consciously or unconsciously.


    Chen Rong, with his hands in his hands, turned around in front of the wooden boxes, nodded and smiled: "thank you very much, Lord."


    Seeing no answer, Chen Rong turned to Zhang Xiang and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Xiang wakes up and bows to Chen Rong. Suddenly, he says, "I don''t know Chen Shao, the third member of the Chen family. How are you now?"


    Chen Sanlang?


    Chen looks at Zhang Xiang lightly, without answering.


    Zhang Xiang raised his head and met her eyes. Somehow, he was a bit embarrassed. With a knot in his tongue, Zhang Xiang said loudly, "my name is Zhang Xiang. I used to know Chen chengshao..." At this point, he was a little huff and puff, his eyes carefully glanced at Chen Rong, as if to remind them that they had known each other.


    Chen Rong tilts her head and smiles casually. She ignores Zhang Xiang and walks to the room.


    Zhang Xiang followed the servants who came to Nanyang palace a little further. He lowered his voice and said, "I, villain," he could not lift his hand and said, "I wish to attach the doctor Ji Wei."


    He said a word without a long answer.


    Zhang Xiang fixed his mind and quietly looked up at Chen Rong. However, she was in a trance.


    At this time, Chen Rong, after Zhang Xiang''s voice landed, was really stunned.


    The man behind her, she used to want to get close to him and marry him.


    But I didn''t expect that in less than a year, he would stand behind himself so humbly and beg to be attached to her.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ This man, first attached to the wanton man of Nanyang king, now, regardless of the eyes of the world, wants to attach himself to this woman. Although his appearance is correct, his posture is also dignified. It seems that in his bones, he is a real villain. He is a villain who, in order to climb up, can do anything, even the reputation that the world cares about most, can also be thrown away.


    Poor she even wanted to marry this man before. Fortunately, she couldn''t believe that if she married this man, would he take the beautiful looking self as a ladder to climb up? Yes, this man has made friends with Chen Sanlang. How can she think that among a pile of chickens and ducks, there are cranes?


    In this world, a man who doesn''t care about fame and fortune, doesn''t compromise, doesn''t care about climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, and doesn''t take his wife and family as gifts can only be found among famous people.


    Want to marry a humble man, live a good life, since the rebirth, are Chen Rong efforts direction, is her unrepentant dream.


    Now, the dream is broken.


    She also knows, perhaps, this world has a good man of lofty character, even if cold, also do not lose ambition.


    However, as a boudoir girl, how could she have the chance to meet such people?


    Without Wang Hong and a series of accidents, she would probably marry the man behind her.


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong felt cold all over.


    After thinking about the dream for so long, I was stabbed by Sheng Sheng. It''s really hard.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiang waited for a long time, waiting for a vague, sometimes bitter smile, sometimes trance appearance.


    Zhang Xiang looked at her quietly and couldn''t help calling out: "doctor? Doctor? "


    He called four times in a row before Chen Rong woke up.


    She blinked her eyes slowly, but she didn''t look back. Suddenly her voice was a little cold and tired. "Go back."


    "Ah?"


    In Zhang Xiang''s surprise, Chen Rong whispered, "you go back. Anyway, if you ask for attachment, it''s not heard by others. You can still live in the past. "


    Zhang Xiang is a stay, turn to hear Chen Rong so for their own sake, can not help but moved again a bow, with a choking said: "doctor Kuan Hong." After a pause, he bit his teeth and said, "little man, I still want to..." This time, he wanted to show his loyalty, so his voice was loud.


    Don''t wait for him to finish saying, Chen Rong already coldly shouted: "go back!"


    Her voice interrupted him.


    When Zhang Xiang and his servants were in the same awe, Chen Rong turned around. She raised her chin, looked at Zhang Xiang coldly in her pale face, then swung her sleeves and left.


    Zhang Xiangzhi stayed for a long time before turning around with his head down.


    As soon as Zhang Xiang and others left, Wang Hong''s voice came from the outside leisurely, "put it all away."


    Put it away?


    That''s her property!


    Chen Rongteng to climb up from the collapse, even trance to hurt the spirit to forget all washed out.Rush to the door, Chen Rong holds the door frame and stares at Wang Hong warily.


    The servants were indeed carrying property, but they were stuffing it into her room.


    Wang Hong glanced at the wooden boxes and turned to Chen Rong.


    He had a face that had just taken back his vigilance.


    In a flash, he understood. Shi Shi ran approaches until his figure covers her. He is very gentle and sighs lightly: "Qing Qing is defending me?"


    Chen Rong was stunned, and immediately raised his head, accompanied by a smile, she opened her mouth to deny.


    However, she choked on his clear and noble eyes.


    On her face, Wang Hong lost a smile, he turned away.


    Looking at his white dress, bringing away the back, the lips of Chen Rong moved. In the end, nothing was said.


    After a night''s sleep, Chen Rong''s apology to Wang Hong has been wiped out: this guy, who has completely touched his own bottom, has done everything to threaten himself and abduct him. What''s wrong with him? It''s really bad to say that. He sighed for a long time and made himself uncomfortable.


    After grooming, Chen Rong calls the people who put Wang Hongan in his yard.


    "How is Moyang city doing now?"


    They didn''t expect that she would suddenly mention Moyang city. All of them were shocked. For a while, a scribe came forward and said, "everything is as usual. The Hu people have already left, and there are few people in the city. "


    Chen Rong nodded. She saluted the scribe and said politely, "I heard that the city Lord sent by Chaoting is on his way."


    As soon as she said this, all the people looked up and stared at her.


    Chen Rong didn''t seem to know what she said. She went on, "please take these money and things with you. After meeting the city Lord, she said that Qilang and I are willing to purchase land in Moyang city." She pointed to the three hundred boxes of money that had just been carried out by the servants. These three hundred boxes accounted for half of what Nanyang Wang sent last night.


    The scribe didn''t answer, but turned around and looked at the man standing by the door.


    At the moment, Wang Hong is smiling and quietly looking at Chen Rong. He was shocked at the bottom of his clear eyes, but Chen Rong had a faint smile.


    She knows he can''t see her again, but that''s good. For a man who is used to controlling all changes,


    the unknown is always interesting.


    But she, in the sentiment in the reason, all needs him to be unable to see through her.


    ##


    and five thousand words,


    ask for the pink ticket! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 177

    After receiving the order of Chen Rong, all the servants of the Wang family turned to look at their husband.


    At this time, Wang Hong is still quietly looking at Chen Rong. He takes back his eyes and nods casually.


    As soon as he got his consent, the next thing would be Shun Li Wan Zhang. On that day, the people left with three hundred boxes of money and silk.


    Next, Chen Rong met the servants who stayed in Nanyang. Everything was as she expected. With the withdrawal of the Hu people and the court''s attention to Nanyang City, the value of the farm property and the shop she had set up had steadily increased by more than ten times.


    Chen Rong knows that this is just the beginning. In her memory, the field stores in Nanyang city ten years later are definitely ten times more expensive than they are now. Her original property will be worth 100 times more!


    She thought that if there was no accident, she would not worry about money in this life.


    In the next few days, I didn''t see Wang Hong. Chen Rong thought that the guy mostly went to investigate the truth about the siege of Moyang city.


    As soon as he left, most of the king''s guards disappeared, less the number of servants who went to Moyang city to buy the land. Now, there are only ten of them left by Chen Rong.


    Nanyang City, is still singing and dancing.


    Chen Rong sat in the carriage, quietly listening to the singing from afar, looking at the sun setting in the west of the sky, she said softly, "go to the Chen mansion and have a look."


    "Yes."


    The carriage came to Chen''s mansion in a flash. In the past, there were always people coming and going here, but now, it''s so cold. Yes, the master is gone, and the servants just look at the house. Where can it be as beautiful as before.


    After Chen Rong''s identity was revealed to the guard, the carriage drove towards the courtyard where she had lived.


    The gate is open.


    Chen Rong stepped out of the carriage, pushed open the dark arch and stepped into the courtyard.


    Although the courtyard is still clean, it is empty. The grass in the corner is knee deep.


    Chen Rong stood in a daze for a while. At that time, Pingcheng''s house appeared in front of her. At that time, it became the courtyard of Ran min in the past life. It seemed that Chen Wei and Chen Xi were sitting in the courtyard laughing.


    Chen Rong closed his eyes and said, "things are not human beings."


    See her step in, the guards keep up at the same time. Chen Rong waved and whispered, "let me be quiet."


    "Yes."


    Step into the steps, reach out and slowly push open the door of that room.


    When the door swung open, Chen Rong looked at it as if he saw Ping Nu''s smiling face, but again, it was a swinging spider silk.


    With a low sigh, Chen Rong quickly closed the door and continued to walk inside.


    Through the hall, the side room, slowly, Chen Rong came to his bedroom.


    Everything in the bedroom is as old as before, but it''s a little dirty. No one should clean it for many days.


    Chen Rong comes forward and reaches for the bedpost.


    Hearing footsteps coming from behind, Chen Rong woke up from a trance. She frowned and said, "don''t you want to follow me?"


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, a gust of wind came. Chen Rong is one Lin, Kan Kan side head, neck side a sharp pain, not from the eyes a black, fainted in the past.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Chen Rong was awakened by the morning wind.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, it was a golden sun. The sun had just risen from the East, shining brightly between the heaven and the earth. Looking at it carefully, the leaves on the poplar tree a hundred paces away, and the little drops of dew, they reflected the sun.


    Taking a breath of fresh, cold air, Chen Rong slowly felt under him.


    Almost as soon as she moved, a low, magnetic male voice said, "wake up?"


    Chen Rong is one Lin.


    She propped up and turned to look at the man.


    What she saw was a body with its back to her. The body was young, graceful and full of tension. She was lowering her head and cutting a piece of wood with the sharp sword in her hand. As the sawdust rolled, she could see his thin, tight lips.


    What she saw was only a pair of thin lips. This man was wearing a bronze mask. Under the mask of blue, simple and heavy, which exuded dullness, the white and beautiful jaw, and the thin lips with light lips, portrayed a mysterious beauty.


    Looking at him, Chen Rong blurted out, "murongke?"


    The man slowly put down most of the carved wood and turned to look at Chen Rong.


    This person has a pair of deep, can not see the bottom of the eyes. The eyes that can''t be seen to the end, ran min''s eyes are as strong as the fire of hell, and his eyes are as broad as the sea.


    Staring at Chen Rong, the man raised his thin lips and smiled: "Chen''s a Rong, long time no see."


    Obviously wearing a mask, murongke smile, but let people have a feeling of spring breeze.


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Chen Rong is also a smile, she slowly sat up straight, five fingers such as comb, both beautiful, but also randomly pillow disorderly hair straightening.


    Although she didn''t wash her hair, her hair was still messy. But with such a smile and a sitting on her face, there was a grace, grace and nobility that only the children of her family had....... Naturally, this style is nothing in the eyes of Wang Xie''s children, or even deliberately. After all, the temperament of presentability is cultivated the day after tomorrow.But now she is facing the Xianbei Hu people.


    Murongke looked at her, and his eyes were appreciative. Under the mask, his eyes were smiling. "On that day, Chen''s a Rong rushed into our army, dressed in white, and rode first. Until now, my soldier still mentioned it from time to time. It was my younger brothers and younger sisters, who were also deeply admired. They wished they could not see the style. In other words, when the girls came and went in a hurry, murongke didn''t even see it clearly. Today''s special invitation is also a continuation of the leading edge. "


    His voice is low and soft as the spring breeze, which makes people feel comfortable.


    It''s no wonder that those nobles in Jiankang have such a voice and such a demeanor. They can''t help praising Xianbei Hu people for killing my father.


    "Continued leading edge?" Chen Rong chuckles, "Ke Xiaolang intentionally sneaks into Nanyang city and abducts me, so as to continue the front edge?" Ke Xiaolang is the girl''s love for the young general murongke. Chen Rong was brought out here with a certain degree of frivolity.


    She covered her lips and chuckled. On her bright and beautiful face, there seemed to be sunshine jumping, unspeakable brilliance, and ridicule.


    "Nature." Murong Ke smiled and waved. The soldiers of the show Italy moved to wine and meat, and said: "I heard that you and my two friends, ran min and Wang Hong, are very close...... I murongke is a Hu. If I can use simple methods, I will never think about complicated things! "


    Now, Chen Rong understands.


    He wants to use himself to lead out Wang Hong and ran min!


    He must have set up people in Nanyang city. As soon as he knew that he had arrived in Nanyang City, he took time to start....... Hu people are different from Jin people. The nobles of Jin people will never do anything that they want to coerce their wives.


    Barbarians are barbarians. Even though the Xianbei aristocracy had learned all the styles of the officials of the Jin Dynasty, they could not learn from the lofty and self-respect in their bones.


    Although Chen Rong despises him, he is not stupid enough to provoke. She stood up and said lightly: "Ke Xiaolang invited the distinguished guests to come. What about the etiquette? Call your maid to come and wash for me. "


    The tone is high.


    Murongke was not upset. He laughed, waved his right hand, and ordered, "please put the girl in the account, so that he can take care of her!"


    "Yes."


    The voice of some Han women answered him. Chen Rong looks back. Behind her stood four women with low eyebrows and restrained eyes, each of whom had a good face, a quiet manner and splendid clothes. But their eyes were stiff and nervous, and there was fear that could not be erased. It was clearly the Han women captured by the Hu people.


    When glancing at them, Chen Rong shakes her head. Until then, she is fully awake and fully understands her situation.


    She fell into the hands of the Hu people!


    She''s in the hands of the Hu people!


    Heaven is really ridiculous, just let her own land, with hope, so in a flash she will be placed in the place of death.


    She fell into the hands of the Hu people!


    For a while, the laughter of the soldiers, the neighing of horses, and the sound of the wind blowing leaves were all spinning and floating to the distance.......


    Feeling Chen Rong''s trance, Murong Ke''s mouth floated with a smile. He walked behind her, his voice was magnetic and gentle. "Ah Rong Hugh should be afraid. You are my guest." After a pause, he said, "I don''t think it will be long before your ranlang or Wanglang will come to pick you up."


    The pleasant voice drifted into his ears, making Chen Rong wake up slowly.


    She smiled, straightened her back, and did not look back. "Do you think Xiao Lang, the hero of the Han people, like you Hu people, will be desperate for the overall situation because of a woman?"


    With a cold smile, she said in a wheezing voice, "Ke Xiaolang has become a villain in vain this time!"


    After that, she walked forward with pride in her graceful figure.


    Several Han women rushed to catch up.


    Chen Rong is led into a camp by the women, which is next to the commander''s camp. When she passed by, there were Hu people around from time to time grinning, shouting and pointing.


    As soon as he entered the camp, Chen Rong said, "wash and wash for me."


    "Yes."


    Several women are busy. They bring water basins, towels and bronze mirrors.


    Chen Rong sits down. She looks at herself in the bronze mirror. The people in the mirror are still like spring flowers.


    Her eyes swept to her hair. Among the silky hair, there was a golden hairpin...... Looking at it, Chen Rong was a little calm.


    When several women came up to wash and comb for her, Chen Rong frowned and her mind turned.


    She is what weight, want to come to this world, no one knows better than herself. Ran min, the man, will never risk for such a woman who knows neither good nor bad. As for Wang Hong?


    Chen Rong shook his head and thought in a trance: how could he take such a risk as a tianzhizi of Langya Wang family? In a word, I am just a woman who is occasionally moved and amused by him. If we really want to rise to the level of family interests, life and death, she is nothing.In this world, if you really care about her, you may be the only one who cares about her? Her eldest brother may feel heartache when he sees her. If it''s gone, I won''t think about it again.


    Taking a breath, Chen Rong put away his thoughts and thought: "you can''t wait to die!"! Never wait to die! I can''t just give up when I finally get to this step!


    ##


    see if you can make more tomorrow. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 178

    Wang Hong entered Nanyang city at night.


    He had just entered the room when the sound of footsteps came. In an instant, a voice startled: "what''s the matter?"


    No one answered, yes, just a series of kneeling.


    Wang Hong just picked up the hot towel, when the action was sluggish. He put down the towel gently and stepped out of the door.


    In the courtyard outside the room, the man knelt all over the floor. They saw Wang Hong walk out, showing shame at the same time, unable to rise.


    Wang Hong''s steps were frozen.


    It was a while before he stepped up the steps. Looking at these people, his voice was low and light. "What happened?"


    A guard nodded his head and said sadly, "I can''t wait. After entering Chen''s residence, Chen''s a Rong disappeared. "


    "Gone?"


    Wang Hong''s smile was a little empty and white. He asked softly, "how long has it been gone? Can it be abnormal? "


    Where did the guards hear him say that? Now the head is lower. The guard said with shame, "yesterday at the beginning of Shenshi, no, nothing unusual." After a pause, the guard said: "I wait for a detailed examination of the servants left behind in Chen''s house, and there is no abnormality."


    There is no abnormality, but a good life is gone?


    Wang Hong stared at them coldly. After a while, he closed his eyes and said slowly: "it''s obvious that this man was ready to go into Chen''s mansion and rob people. They can leave without knowing the ghost under your waiting eyes. They must be of good strength. "


    When he said this, he looked into the distance and murmured, "if you had been prepared, and your strength was not bad, such a person would not be fighting against a woman for personal revenge. They must have a plan..."...... I think it won''t be long before I know. "


    All the people who went in and out with him were elites of the king''s family. As soon as Wang Hong''s words came out, they understood the meaning of them.


    Wang Hong looked down at the crowd again.


    Staring at them, he said softly, "you really let me down."


    The voice is light and soft.


    But as soon as the words came out, ten people couldn''t stand on the ground, sweating like rain...... A face in this moment, become green and white, until Wang Hong turned to leave, a guard only trembled and said: "let Lang Jun disappointed, it is unbearable. If you do not save Dr. Guanglu, you are willing to thank him for your death. "


    His voice was not loud, not to Wang Hong who had left, but to himself and his friends.


    When he said this, the rest of the guards also had the same face. They tightened their lips, and their faces showed a resolute color.


    That afternoon, Wang Hong knew Chen Rong''s whereabouts.


    A few days before his collapse, there was a letter with beautiful running script on it, which clearly wrote a few words, "seven Langs are gorgeous, and they are really admiring. They invite you and your wife, just to meet you and thank you for the city. Hou Jun stops at Xin Chou day. If you don''t, your wife is willing to reward the whole army after enjoying. Murongke. " Red tent is the tent where the military prostitutes are.


    There were five people standing behind Wang Hong. Almost Wang Hong had just put the letter down, so they came forward, picked up the letter and delivered it one by one.


    After reading it, all five of them turned pale.


    A middle-aged aide stepped up to Wang Hong and said in a deep voice, "Lang Jun, never mind. Murongke is good at intrigue and comes with preparation. You don''t need to take risks for a woman! "


    As soon as his voice fell, another staff came forward. "That''s very true," he said, bowing his hand. Langjun, doctor Guanglu is just a woman. It''s no harm to his reputation to save or not to save. "


    The third aide also called out: "it is precisely, the Lang Jun must not be in his plan."


    "Lang Jun, no matter what, Dr. Guanglu is just a woman."


    "Long Jun, please think twice. Murongke is not an easy generation. He wants to kill him. It''s not because a woman is in danger...... People all over the world have great expectations for Lang Jun. if they know that Lang Jun is willing to give up his own safety for a woman, they are only afraid of losing their hearts. "


    The last one came to the point.


    Since this time, my husband''s tangle with Chen''s a Rong has become a joke of the upper class. For a woman, do all the absurd things, the most ridiculous is that the other side is not yet grateful.


    In the world, there are many beautiful women. What kind of person is Wang Qilang? Is it necessary to pester a woman? If he can''t get it, if he can''t get it, if he can kill it, it''s all the things he should do in his identity.


    But he was so good that he failed to live up to the great expectations of the world, and he went back and forth for a woman. We can''t get it, we can''t let it go, we are reluctant to kill. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous and unbelievable to even fight with his majesty like a child.


    Now, it''s Wu Wah Yueji, who is in the hook, who is also singing "the most infatuated is Wang Qilang". And those famous disciples of the same origin, who can''t move but take this matter as a joke, making a lot of fun. To say what is the biggest topic of building Kangcheng in this year, it must be Wang Qilang''s begging for a romantic Taoist girl, and trying his best.


    This time, if you give up, they just need to publicize it properly. People in the world will not blame you for being timid and fleeing.¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Wang Hong didn''t move in the good advice of his staff.


    He did not get up gracefully until the crowd dried up. Although his face has been a little white since he knew that the woman was missing, he has always been elegant and calm. It was at this moment that when he got up, there was no confusion or uneasiness in his movements.


    But the staff did not feel calm. They know that Lang Jun is a typical character of "Mount Tai collapses on the top without changing his face". From small to large, his wife has never seen him panic. In other words, if not, he would not be valued and expected by so many people.


    For the staff, Lang Jun''s white face is the most unsettling.


    After slowly collapsing, Wang Hong turned his head and said, "it''s time to go to bed." Swing your sleeves and walk away.


    Looking at his back until he disappeared, one of the staff whispered, "did you hear me or not?"


    Another staff shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Lang Jun, a famous man, is very willful. Regardless of his family''s reputation, I''m really upset."


    "As a man, I''m afraid I won''t be defeated. Just look at his next layout....... As a last resort, what we can do is not to let Lang Jun risk himself and rescue himself. If necessary, extraordinary means can be used. "


    The last person''s words, let several people continuously nod.


    Their faces were still full of gloom. This time, murongke''s challenge really recognized the character of Lang Jun and put him in a dilemma.


    If Lang Jun doesn''t go, he will always be depressed when he thinks of running away without fighting. After all, Chen Rong was brought out to build Kangcheng, and murongke was also his old enemy.


    Moreover, in terms of reputation, even if these people try to cover up, they will also leave a stain on the life of the husband and be criticized by some famous people. In this world, only when you are impassioned and calm, and when you are in a flat place, can you be a famous person.


    Go ahead, that''s very, very bad.


    First of all, this is a dead end situation. How could there be no trap for murongke''s talents? With a mind and no heart, the other side has wisdom and strategy, and has countless soldiers, Lang Jun is not an opponent at all.


    Second, as the legitimate son of the Langya Wang family, for a woman who does not want to be safe, regardless of the family''s great expectations, such a person, even if he saves the woman, will be abandoned by the family, by the politicians who expect him to show his political talent.


    For those who have achieved great things, they must be able to bear and be cruel. When necessary, even the lives of their parents and relatives can be abandoned, let alone a woman? A man who even a woman can''t bear will never be angry.


    It can be said that if Lang Jun goes, he will not die in murongke''s hands, but will break his own way and his political negative.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At this time, Chen Rong had bathed and changed clothes, and had a little sleep.


    But at this moment, she couldn''t sleep at all. Not only couldn''t sleep, but she also opened her eyes and stared coldly at the front.


    In front of her, there were heaps and heaps of flames. On the top of the flames, there were cows and sheep. Next to the fire, there are urn after urn of wine, thick soup and pulp. At the same time, there are also Chinese women who cry or smile and persuade each other.


    There are too many fires, and the light of the fire goes straight to the sky, shining the earth like day.


    Laughter, noise, from time to time someone stared at the middle of the fire. Even the generals who were sitting in the arms of the beauty ignored the solicitude of the beauty in their arms and looked at the middle place quietly like the soldiers.


    In the middle, there is also a fire. Beside the fire, there is a girl in red. Her gorgeous features are dyed as bright as fire by her red clothes. Between her eyebrows and lips, the enchanting nature of the bony bone is dyed completely by the fire.


    It is such a glare, the eyes are crystal clear, exuding vitality.


    Red fire and red clothes make the beauty''s skin more and more jade like, the face more and more gorgeous, and the skin more and more transparent.


    However, she is still as noble, graceful and cold.


    One eye after another has become more and more obsessed and hot with the passage of time.


    Rao is so, these murderers and arsons can easily moxibustion the women who have just slept to eat the Hu pawns, or even dare not say a word of teasing.


    After a while, the red dress beauty opened her mouth. She said coldly, "murongke, what do you mean?" Soft voice is the voice of Chen Rong.


    Under the bronze mask, murongke''s thin lips pulled and said, "why bother ah Rong? Look at the bronze mirror in front of you. I don''t know that I can be so beautiful if I want you to be so big? Tut Tut, it''s really a special generation. Although I have many beauties, none of them is as attractive as Aron


    In front of Chen Rong was a cave, on which there was wine and meat, and indeed there was a bronze mirror. Two Han women are kneeling on both sides of the cave. As soon as murongke''s voice falls, they lift the bronze mirror to let Chen Rongzhao come.At this time, murongke slowly turned his head. Under the bronze mask, his deep eyes fixed on Chen Rong. After looking up and down at her, Murong Ke tut said, "you hypocrites, surely you don''t know how to appreciate the beauty of a Rong? Tut Tut, I even let you wear that boring blue dress. It''s really a thing of nature. It''s a thing of nature! "


    In Murong Ke''s undisguised eyes, Chen Rong''s teeth bit and bit, and straightened his back.


    No one knows. Her palm is wet and sticky.


    Now she has no composure shown by her appearance. There is no way, any woman, so placed in the army, so many fiery, I wish I could stare at her obscene eyes, I''m afraid they can''t keep calm.


    Most of all, fear. She has no doubt that she will be torn apart by the more and more crazy soldiers with the order of Murong Ke!


    Never let Chen Rong think that death is only the lightest punishment. As long as you are willing, the General Hu can easily make your life worse than death. It''s better to live like death all the time. You can''t survive, you can''t survive.......


    In the fire, Murong Ke stares at the little sweat on Chen Rong''s lips and smiles.


    This smile, very evil spirit.


    Slowly, he leans to Chen Kong.


    He was getting closer and closer to her. Slowly, the breath he exhaled was sprayed on her face. Chen Rong didn''t move. She didn''t dare. She did not dare to provoke him and let the soldiers think that her commander was not interested in her.


    The cold bronze mask gently pasted on the face of Chen.


    At the moment of pasting, a chill made her shiver.


    He leaned against her and said, "sweet sweat is faint, and skin is smooth. No wonder that there are countless Wang Qilang reading people. Ran min, who doesn''t understand things, is confused by a Rong."


    He stretched out his tongue and licked her lips. When Chen Rong became more rigid, the laughter came into her ear, "a Rong."


    His low dumb and magnetic voice, in a tone of consultation, said, "if your Qilang is not coming, and ran min is not coming, you will follow me back to Jicheng, how about being my concubine?"


    Speaking of this, he smiled low. "If they come, they really want to save you. They are willing to have a relationship with a Rong in spring. Tut Tut, it must be a very interesting thing to have a taste of such a gorgeous beauty as a Rong, which will make your stubborn husband of the Jin Dynasty bear in mind for the rest of his life. What do you think about it? "


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    Murongke put a kiss on her lips and sat up straight. After drinking a glass of wine, his eyes under the bronze mask were still staring at Chen with interest.


    Finally, Chen Rong, who had calmed himself down, looked at him.


    She stared at him and said quietly: "people all over the world say that murongke of Yan is a Hu, but he is calm and magnanimous. He has the ambition of Duke Zhou and the loyalty of Zhuge. It''s a Hu. "


    At this point, she frowned, sighed, and said disappointedly, "but the general is so disappointed with me. Although a Rong is a woman, she is also very disappointed."


    She stood up and walked out slowly. In the fire, her red clothes were like blood, and her eyes were crystal clear and black. "When I was in Nanyang City, a woman in a Rong dared to fight among the armies. The general should know that the general is worthy of respect


    She set her foot, looked at murongke quietly, and said slowly, "a scholar can kill but not humiliate. Can''t respect an enemy in the general''s mind? " She shook her head with a faint voice. "Ah Rong felt that I could stand the respect of a general. Naturally, if the general really wants to humiliate me, ah Rong has nothing to say. "


    Her voice is quiet and clear, like a clear spring, with a gentle and gentle demeanor.


    In such an environment, under such a threat, her demeanor is still delicate, moving and beautiful.


    Most importantly, she seems to know a lot about murongke. Her tone and expression are both frank and true.


    Murong looked at her firmly.


    In a moment, he pulled his thin lips. After a smile that seemed to be a sneer or a helpless smile, he turned his head, picked up the wine pot, and turned to drink.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Chen Rong slowly let go of the boxer and sat down.


    She lowered her eyes, stared at the jumping flame, and sighed with relief: Yes, ah Rong, you did a good job, and you took the first step right. Now, even if he had the idea of humiliating me, it should not be anymore?


    At this time, murongke''s low and deep voice came from the front of the body, "you woman, you are really different."


    When Chen Rong smiled, she whispered and naturally replied, "the general just behaved not like a general, but like my Qilang." Let her put on her red clothes, let her sit in the attention of all the people, let her suffer, while the temptation of evil is threatening.


    After a pause, Chen Rong sighed, "it''s really helpless for Qilang to act." Mouth said helpless, her smile is so crystal clear, voice, but also full of thoughts.This is a kind of heartbroken desire and Acacia.


    Unconsciously, murongke turned to look.


    At this time, Chen Rong also looked up at the sky. Because the fire was too bright, the sky became red and the stars were diluted.


    Chen Rong blinked. After blinking the tears in her eyes, she looked at the sky and said, "he won''t come, nor will ran min."


    After a pause, there was a charming smile on her lips. With such a smile, she asked in a low voice: "the general wants to know that a Rong''s character is acting...... At that time, a Rong only wants to die clean. "


    She lowered her head and looked at him with clear eyes. She asked: "general, I am the only woman in the world who dare to die calmly. If they didn''t come, when Aron is useless, can they give him the dignity of death? "


    Under the bronze mask, murongke''s deep eyes did not immediately stare at her.


    Slowly, he sighed, and said, "no wonder you, woman, can''t let go by Wang Qi''s means."


    When he said that, his eyes fell down, and the color of loneliness flashed away.


    For a while, in Chen Rongdi''s gaze, he nodded: "OK, I promise you dignity."


    A few words, Chen Rong can ran a smile. She stood up and gave him a blessing cautiously. "Thank you very much, general."


    Murongke looks back.


    Under the mask, his deep eyes still fixed on Chen.


    Staring at him, he said suddenly with a clear smile: "originally, I am the same as you think." In Chen Rong''s questioning eyes, he pulled at the corners of his mouth, "I don''t think they will come. If you are kidnapped, it means that Wang Qi and ran min will stop you. However, "


    he looked at Chen''s face, his admiration and amazement were not concealed in his eyes," now I don''t think so. Chen''s a Rong, they will come, even if not personally involved in danger, will do their best for you. "


    In Chen''s frown and disbelief, his low and deep voice was like the wind passing by. "Such a good woman doesn''t try to save her. In the future, it doesn''t mean living."


    This is a very high appraisal.


    Chen Rong looks at murongke, but what he sees is the side of his loss to the sky. The side of the bronze mask, cast, radiates eternal loneliness in the fire.


    Chen Rong waved and motioned for a close guard of Murong Ke to come near. He said softly, "take the piano."


    The pro Wei is stunned, turns to look at murongke, sees him distracted, thinks, nods to leave.


    After a while, a lyre was placed in front of Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong sat cross legged with her hands on the strings. With a tick of her finger, a string of melodious music flowed out.


    In the Wanzhuan, melodious and lonely music, Chen Rongqing sang: "there are beautiful people in the north, peerless and independent. Once you look at the city, then you look at the country. Better not know the city and the country? Beauty is hard to get! It''s rare for a beautiful woman to


    This poem, originally sung in praise of beauty and full of joy, comes from the mouth of Chen Rong, but it has a sentimental and lingering meaning. Moreover, Chen Rong repeated and repeated the sentence "it''s hard for a beautiful woman to get again", singing all the lovesickness and hopeless suffering.


    It seems that it is telling people that losing is losing, that one is only that one forever, and it will never have again. Even if other beauties are more beautiful, they are no longer her.


    It seems that it is telling people that things in this world have never been like this, and they are unique, no matter people or things. It slips through your life, and there''s no trace of it ever after. When you look back at your gray hair, you find that the beauty of that moment has been fixed forever...... No more, no more.


    But the sound of the piano, the song, is cold, self-sustaining, gorgeous and brilliant. So, that kind of vicissitudes is even more tearful.


    Unconsciously, Murong Ke has red eyes.


    Without waiting for the sound of the piano to stop, he stood up and strode forward.


    All the relatives saw this and hurriedly followed. At this time, murongke came back to his mind after a few steps. He fixed his gaze on Chen Rong, who was playing the piano, with a quiet and beautiful look, and whispered, "no one is allowed to move her, if you give orders!"


    "Yes!"


    "No one is allowed to move her!" The command voice of Chen Rong was clearly heard. In an instant, Chen Rong''s hand slipped, and the sound of the piano became more melodious and graceful.


    (


    here are six thousand words for the pink ticket. Think about it. I''m really more diligent this month than before. It''s really worth rewarding. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 179

    Murongke has been away for a long time, and the sound of the zither comes to an end. As soon as he pushed the piano, Chen Rong stood up and walked towards his tent.


    When he came to the tent, Chen Rong waved away his two maids and lay on his back, thinking carefully.


    Since murongke promised not to humiliate her, she is safe these days.


    However, this single woman, placed in the middle of Wan Jun, is closely watched. If you want to escape, you have to think about it and think about it.......


    Outside, laughter and shouts came from one position to another.


    In her tossing and turning, time passed seven days.


    On this day, a sound of horseshoe rushed into the manager''s camp.


    "Report to the king. There is an urgent report."


    Murongke walked out slowly and reached for the silk book in the soldier''s hand.


    Seeing that he stared at the silk book and was speechless, two aides came up and asked softly, "king?"


    Murongke put the silk book in his hand and said, "look at it."


    They took over in a hurry.


    At a glance, they were very happy, "Wang, this is excellent news."


    Another staff member also said happily, "exactly. We''re lucky. "


    All three of them are smiling. This time murongke led his troops to infiltrate, he really took a risk. We should know that with the aggravation of Shihu''s condition, ran min''s control over Nanyang has greatly increased. In addition, Murong Xianbei''s interior is not so united. After the ruling, Murong Xianbei has decided to give up this area and focus on the Jicheng area.


    This time murongke rode south, carrying his people on his back. That time he was defeated by Wang Hong. He was so angry that he had to be angry.


    As subordinates, they are quite critical of murongke''s reckless behavior.


    Now, I''m not afraid. If you can plunder the money brought by the new Lord Moyang, your majesty will have nothing to say. Those clansmen would be eager to congratulate the king of Taiyuan.


    The three staff members talked for a while and turned to murongke. "Wang Hongyun is so lucky," one said happily


    He smiled here, but saw Murong Ke shake his head, no joy on his face.


    All the staff were surprised and said, "why is my king unhappy?"


    "No unhappiness." Murongke started to walk in the account with his hands on his back. After a turn, he said in a deep voice, "I have known this for a long time."


    He raised his head and puckered his lips to think about Nanyang, Moyang and Qiyang, which were very important to the Jin people. If anyone wants to enter Jiankang, the first step is to capture these cities, and then cross the river, and Jin people will have no danger to defend.


    He thought that the Jin people would never unite again, and should think of this. He expected that as soon as the situation of Jiankang city was stable, the Jin people would send the city Lord to guard Moyang city and Qiyang city.


    He did expect it.


    But he didn''t expect that the Jin people were so secretive. His people had been checking for a long time, and there was no message...... But today, not only have the exact message, but also get the exact route of each other.


    This good thing comes too fast, too suddenly, too comprehensive!


    Murongke walked two times, then reached for the silk book.


    Looking at the silk book in his hand, he trembled, and suddenly chuckled, "yes, it''s Wang Hong!"


    He turned to three of his staff and said earnestly, "this news must have been leaked to me by Wang Hong."


    The three men frowned and thought, murongke sneered, "according to this itinerary, two days later, the Lord of Moyang can enter the city. As long as he enters the city, we can''t do anything about him. " Three staff members nodded when they heard this. It was true. Now this place has been controlled by ran min. Murongke had no time or force to attack the city and at the same time to deal with the attack of Ran min.


    He has to be on the road.


    Murongke''s voice continued, "time is pressing, I can no longer send people to investigate the truth, but I can''t let go of this opportunity."....... Wang Hong is using yangmou to force me to divide the troops! "


    Speaking of this, he laughed, looked up and said, "for a woman, Wang Hong is taking great pains."


    Speaking of this, he said in a voice, "come!"


    "In."


    "Summon the general, and come quickly."


    "Yes."


    The herald led off, and a staff member frowned close to him and asked uneasily, "Wang, since you know it''s Wang Hong, then?"


    Murongke waved and didn''t answer.


    In a flash, the generals have come to the commander-in-chief account.


    Murong Ke, who has been staring at the map motionless, said without raising his head, "Murong Yu."


    "In!"


    "Take three thousand soldiers and walk on the Mingyang road. If you meet Jin people and rob them, you can let them go."


    "Yes."


    "Hu Yancheng."


    "In.""Take three thousand soldiers and walk out of the cloud road. If you meet Jin people, grab all the goods and leave quickly."


    "Yes."


    After two orders, Murong Ke held up his hands a few times and stared at the map motionless. His brow grew tighter and tighter.


    At this time, a staff came behind him, or said: "Wang, this news is really Wang Hong, that is true or false?"


    Murong Ke smiled and said lightly, "it won''t be false."


    "Why?"


    "False news, can''t fool my sentry!" At this point, he stared at Chen Rong''s camp, smiled and said, "besides, such a woman, he would not give up."


    The voice of his last sentence was so light that no one could hear him clearly. However, the previous sentence has a lot of weight.


    Murongke stared at the map again. His long fingers crossed the line slowly. After a while, he pointed to one of them and said, "murongxiu!"


    A young man came up and said in a loud voice, "yes."


    "You have two thousand men in ambush here."


    "Yes."


    When Murong Xiu left, Murong Ke straightened his back and said to himself, "there are more than 2000 people left, and you can''t save your woman from me!" The voice was gloomy and hateful.


    Several staff members looked at each other. They didn''t know how Wang Hong and his Taiyuan King formed a feud. They just knew that the king of Taiyuan was immortal for Wang Hong!


    Speaking of this, murongke ordered, "bring the woman."


    "Yes."


    After a while, Chen Rong''s figure appeared outside the tent.


    Since receiving murongke''s promise, Chen Rong has tied up her hair like a man, put on a suit of men''s robes and can''t get out of the tent. Day by day, Hu ZUOS are no longer interested.


    At the moment, she, too, is dressed in a man''s robe and her hair is very meticulous.


    Murongke raised his head and fixed his eyes on Chen Rong for a moment. Slowly, he chuckled and said, "why? It''s hard not to be reassured by Wang''s promise? "


    Chen Rong enters the account slowly, hears the speech to return a way: "the king of Taiyuan is a promise of gold, however, a Rong really does not like to add fuel to the fire." Those Hu pawns who open their tents from time to time and come to peep around the clock, she shivers at the thought.


    Murongke pulled at the corners of his mouth and continued to look down at the map.


    Seeing that he ignored himself, Chen Rong walked gently to a corner and sat down quietly on the collapse table.


    He lowered his head and held a pot of syrup. Chen Rong poured himself a cup and took a few sips.


    Murongke stared at the map for a while, then looked up and saw a group of leisurely Chen Rong.


    He stared at her bright face, and suddenly asked, "if your man sent someone here to see you like this, what would you think?"


    "He will not send people here," Chen said


    "Is it?"


    "Nature."


    Chen Rong put down the pulp in his hand, poured a glass of wine again, and sipped it a little, saying, "he is not stupid, how can he do this kind of idle work?"


    Murongke laughs.


    He pushed the map aside and strode towards Chen Rong.


    He pushed his glass toward her and ordered, "fill it up."


    Needless to say, Chen Rong will also be satisfied with him.


    Holding the glass, murongke looked up and drank it up. He put the glass on several sides and asked, "ah Rong thought if Wang Hong wanted to start, what would he do?"


    Chen Rong looks up. She looks at the casual Murong Ke, shakes her head and whispers, "he won''t come to save me."


    Murong Ke chuckled and said, "he has already started!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Rong looked up to him.


    Looking at murongke, Chen Rong''s eyes are a bit trance, her lips move, and move again, slowly lowering her head.


    Looking at the shaking wine in the glass, she whispered, "he shouldn''t do it."


    This is strange. Murongke looked at her in surprise.


    Chen Rong raised his glass, took a sip, and still looked down. "Many people are staring at him...... My life can''t match his hair. If he takes a risk, he will not be able to convince the public in the future. " After a meal, Chen Rong said with a smile, "I can''t escape anyway. I really don''t want people to die, and I will annoy him in the future."


    Her voice was calm. When she said, "my life can''t match even one of his hair", she didn''t complain about herself. It was a matter of fact tone.


    However, such calm is still too unexpected. Murongke stared at her for a long time and said, "you are really infatuated, woman."


    In a flash, murongke put the glass up and said, "I won''t annoy you in the future."


    Once again, Chen Rong looks up.


    To Chen Rong''s eyes, Murong Ke raises his glass and shakes it, saying: "your man, he doesn''t want to be an official. He doesn''t care how the world looks. "Chen Rong shook his head and said, "no way."


    Murongke didn''t fight with her either. He stood up and said, "if you take him as a person, you really want to be an official, and you won''t be blamed for your connection. His character is like this. Before doing this, he thinks about all the consequences. Once he makes a decision, he will no longer look forward to the future


    When murongke and Chen Rong talk about Wang Hong, they seem to come at will, just saying that, his brow will be more wrinkled and tighter.


    As soon as this sentence hit the ground, he turned around and rushed to the map to look at it. Murongke murmured, "no!"


    "Come!" he ordered in a voice


    There was a rush of footsteps


    Murongke ordered: "inform murongqian, bring 1500 people to catch up with murongxiu, and ambush in jinyuankou with him."


    "Yes."


    The man just turned around, murongke cried: "wait!"


    In the soldier''s puzzled eyes, Murong Ke frowned, stared at the map and thought again.


    After staring for a while, he began to walk with his hands on his back and said to himself, "in this way, aren''t there only 500 people around me? Wrong, wrong...... Wang Hong is a man. If he doesn''t move, he will be thoughtful. I have to think again, think again. "


    After thinking for a while, he waved, "you get out of here."


    "Yes." The soldier was ordered to leave.


    I thought about it for a long time.


    In a flash, it''s night again.


    Chen Rong is forced to stay in murongke''s camp. She can''t go out. She doesn''t dare to go out. Chen Rong plays murongke''s banjo.


    Looking at the burning flames outside, Chen Rong stroked the "breeze song" over and over again. The song is very quiet and peaceful, which can make people calm. It''s just Chen Rong who plays. The peaceful music is a little gorgeous. It reminds people of the beautiful mountains and rivers and the continuous mountains in their hometown.


    Unconsciously, more and more people are listening, and more and more Hu pawns are singing songs of their hometown.


    A sound of footsteps came.


    Murongke leaned against the tent, his eyes under the mask were bright and smiling. He shook the wine in his glass and said in a low voice, "is this to make my soldiers miss their hometown and have no intention of fighting?" He seems to be very funny. "Xiang Yu was in a dilemma. A Rong, you are so helpless. If you don''t, I''ll give you a hand and ask some musicians to accompany you."


    With a Kabuki? Chen Rong shuddered. When she heard the word "Ji", she thought of those wild eyes.


    With a wry smile, Chen Rong gently pressed on the string and looked up at him.


    To the deep eyes under the mask of Murong Ke, Chen Rong forced a smile and said, "you are too worried." With a sigh, she stood up and said, "why should I do this when I''m not working hard?"


    Murongke stared at her deeply, no more, turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Chen Rong lowered his eyes and sat down again. The song in my hand has been changed into a joyful one.


    She was as good as the flow.


    Murongke looked back and gave her a deep look.


    Until his footsteps go far, Chen Rong''s piano sound is still coming: maybe Wang Hong''s people will be around here, she just wants him to know his specific location.


    Maybe it''s still idle, maybe not. Who knows?


    At this time, there was another rush of hooves.


    The sound of horses'' hooves came in a hurry, breaking through the night sky. As soon as the knight saw murongke, he turned over and rode down, hurriedly ran near, and reported: "Wang, Murong and Hu Yancheng, generals, have separated at noon today. One hour ago, there was no trace of the two people, and there was no return."


    What?


    Murong looked up and stared at the man. After a while, he stood up and strode towards the army account. All the people will see it and hurry to follow.


    In the army account, the face of the Qin was playing, and he hurriedly pressed the strings and quietly withdrew from another tent. When she got out of the tent, she didn''t go far. Instead, she stood there quietly with low eyebrows and eyes, staring at her figure in the light and listening to the whisper from the tent.


    **


    send four thousand words. I don''t want to write today. Try again tomorrow to see if you can make more.


    Finally, continue to ask for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 180

    I''d like to offer you the first change and ask for a pink ticket.


    ##


    after a while, the crowd will leave one by one. When they passed Chen Rong, they all turned their heads to stare at her.


    Murongke''s voice came from the account, "come in."


    Chen Rong enters with his head down.


    Murongke stared at her, slowly, with a pull on the corner of his lips, and said, "it''s time to start. Get ready."


    What can Chen Rong prepare?


    But she still whispered.


    Kankan turns around, murongke says in a slight voice, "you can''t wear that red suit into a man''s bun."


    What he ordered was the two maids who had been following Chen Rong''s side all the time. The two women timidly replied that they were planning to hold Chen Rong and walk to her exclusive tent.


    Sitting on the collapse, two pairs of plain hands were on her hair, and her face moved from time to time. In a twinkling of an eye, an enchanting and beautiful woman appeared in the copper mirror.


    It''s just that the woman''s lips are nibbling, and her expression is a little serious.


    Chen Rong looks at herself in the bronze mirror. Intuitively, she knows that murongke has taken action...... Partial dress oneself up like this, let everybody be able to notice oneself at a glance, it seems, more auspicious.


    In her thinking, Chen Rong has been dressed up properly. Taking a deep breath, Chen Rong calms down and waits for murongke''s order.


    The hourglass drips by.


    After waiting for two quarters of an hour, Chen Rong ordered his maidservants to bring the piano and play it again.


    In this era, playing the piano is exclusive to the welfare of the scholar bureaucrats. Many of them, when they are in trouble, will play the piano like Chen Rong. It can be said that Chen Rong''s act of playing the piano is very normal. Both murongke and Hu Zui have been used to it for a long time.


    Smooth as water, the sound of the piano across, slowly, it precipitated Chen Rong''s fickle, restless heart.


    Unconsciously, the sound of the piano stopped and Chen Rong fell asleep.


    Unconsciously, a noise came. Along with the noise, there was a deep cry, "wake her up, it''s time to start!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The two maids quickly woke Chen Rong up and said softly, "girl, we are going to start."


    "Set out?"


    Chen Rong sits upright.


    At this moment, the two maids took the opportunity to straighten her disorderly pillow hair.


    Outside, horse neighs and people are confused, and the sound is continuous. In a flash, another sound comes from the sound of drinking, "what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, yes, at once, at once."


    In response, the two women pushed Chen Rong out of the tent.


    Once out of the tent, Chen Rong looked up at the sky. In the sky, there was a morning light looming in the East, the wind blowing on his face, and the morning air in the cold, rolling dew on the shaking grass and trees.


    It''s almost dawn!


    Chen Rong leaves his two maidservants and walks slowly to the tent of murongke.


    Outside murongke''s tent, there are several horses, and his guards have all mounted. See Chen Rong coming, swish, dozens of pairs of wolf like eyes, not immediately stare at her. Stare at, several swallowing sounds clear.


    These eyes, which seemed to wear through her clothes, were so terrible that Chen Rong hurriedly turned his head and stepped into the account.


    In the tent, murongke''s armor is on his body, and he is stroking a long sword. In the reflection of the burning torch outside, there was a faint blood light flowing in the cold sword in his hand.


    He was very focused, very serious. The slender white fingers caressed the sword slowly. Let the cold light on the blade blend with the cold on his bronze mask, which makes people scared.


    There is more and more noise outside.


    Murong Ke did not move, Chen Rong did not move, she lowered her head, focusing on counting the passage of the hourglass.


    After a while, murongke pressed the sword and raised his head.


    He looked at Chen Rong at a glance.


    Staring at her, he whispered, "look up."


    Chen Rong looks up.


    In the light of the fire, Murong Ke''s eyes were like wolves. He stared at her. "Come here."


    Chen Rong followed the good as the current and approached him quietly.


    In the distance from his arm, Murong Ke extended his right hand, bringing Chen Rong into his arms. Bang, Chen Rong''s nose tip hit his armor, but neither murongke nor she cared.


    She raised her head as a result of a hand gripping her chin.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    In the blazing lights, the eyes of both of them are crystal clear and bright, one is deep, the other is dark.


    They looked at each other quietly.


    Murongke stared at her, almost suddenly, with his right hand outstretched, reaching into her lap in a rude, wild animal manner.


    His lapel was too tight for him to touch her skin. Murong Ke is also impatient. He holds her middle coat, and his hands are one point!


    "Zi -" the voice of the broken cloth came!


    The cold wind blows into the bare chest. Chen Rong, with a white face, stared at murongke with disbelief, lowered his head again, and looked at the self who had revealed the pink profanity inside.Clearly, there is no lust on this man''s face. When he was about to walk in this army, he tore his clothes like this. What did he want to do?


    When Chen Rong thought about it, Murong Ke pulled her bun two or three times. His action was a little rude, which made Chen Rong''s scalp hurt and tears came out.


    Pulling his hair, he lowered his head and looked at Chen Rong carefully.


    Stare at a few eyes, he again stretched out his hands, pulling Chen''s lapel, toward the left and right is a point!


    "Zi Zi -" the sound of the split silk sounded again.


    When murongke stopped his hand with satisfaction, Chen Rong was already half exposed with jade muscles, and his crisp chest was looming, while the red clothes outside had been torn under his breast milk, the white middle coat was messy and broken, and several pieces of cloth were shaking in the wind.


    Murongke stepped back and looked at Chen Rong again. After a while, he nodded and said, "yes."


    After spitting out these two words, he ordered: "prepare the horse, set out!"


    Striding out two steps, he stopped, looked back at Chen Rong and said, "keep up."


    Chen Rong will keep up with her. She doesn''t need to look in the mirror to know that she is now in the shape of being insulted and loved by men. If we don''t follow her closely, maybe some Hu people with strong animal hair will rob her.


    She pressed her lips tightly, pulled her lapel in vain, and hurriedly followed murongke. She would like to accuse Murong Ke of neglecting his faithfulness, and would like to say something more to allow him to add a dress. But the time is too tight, but this man''s principle of discrimination has been set.


    It''s dangerous to plan with the tiger. She can only find opportunities by herself.


    As soon as the two walked out, swish, those dozens of pairs of eyes that would have been hot, immediately as hot as moxibustion. In the eyes of the general, in a blink of an eye, Murong Ke turned over to the horse, and Chen Rong was also taken to a horse.


    Chen Rong had to put down her skirt and turn over. As soon as she put her hands on it, a loud sound of swallowing water and a rapid breath sounded at the same time.


    Chen Rong did not squint. He grasped the reins in one hand and the clothes in the other.


    At this time, Murong Ke has galloped forward, and Chen Rong hurriedly galloped his horse to keep up, fearing that he might fall behind.


    It was Chen Rong who had thought that when Murong Ke didn''t pay attention, he was a little behind in horse riding and fled slowly. At this time, he didn''t dare to think about it. In countless pairs of fiery eyes, how could she escape?


    At this time, Chen Rong can''t help but think about whether Murong Ke didn''t want to separate people to take care of himself, so he used this move?


    Murongke moved, and two thousand soldiers followed. In the sound of the horse''s hooves, the sound of the people''s armor rubbing, accompanied by the sound of breathing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, all the people went up an official road.


    At this time, in the eastern sky, the star has risen and a ray of light is emerging.


    Chen Rong is getting closer to murongke....... Now, she is the moon in the dark. The sun in the mist is as striking. In order to see her, the Hu soldiers running in front of her often hear the sound of people turning up and bumping against each other.


    At this time, the voice of a staff sounded, "Wang, this woman is so, disordered the army."


    Another aide also said, "yes, Wang, let her put on a coat."


    Murongke obviously didn''t expect that the influence of disfigured Chen Rong was so great. He frowned, and after a while he said in a cold voice, "no need."


    "The one who orders to go down and look at the woman will be beheaded!"


    As soon as the command came out, one of the guards answered with a loud voice. He galloped out and shouted: "Wang Youling, those who look at the woman, cut off!" He galloped all the way, his voice heard far away.


    Murongke''s military order was famously severe. As soon as it was issued, all eyes were turned back. Except for a few generals, the soldiers dare not look back.


    Clearly feeling the reduction of vision, Chen Rong took a sigh of relief and stretched out his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, murongke''s low magnetic voice sounded, "Chen''s a Rong, will your man be waiting for you in front?"


    His voice was gentle and flat, as if it were just a chat.


    Chen Rong''s heart tightened.


    In a moment, she looked down at her ragged clothes and said with a wry smile, "how can I know?"


    Murongke pointed forward with a whip and said with a smile, "maybe he is looking at the top of the mountain."


    Chen Rong looked at the mountain, frowned, and said softly in Murong''s scrupulous gaze, "he will not be there."


    "And where is he?"


    Chen Rong said: "it''s more cruel for a woman to die with untidy clothes? Heaven will not do this to me, so Qilang will not appear this time and will not witness it. "


    She gave such an answer.


    Murongke is funny again. Looking at her sad and helpless face, he feels a little soft at the thought of his promise to her. Now he turned and stopped talking to her.


    More than two thousand people are still racing.


    Just then, a knight turned around and said loudly, "king, Qugu is the convenient place."Murongke nodded and rode forward.


    Chen Rong ran up after all the guards.


    What appeared to them was a winding mountain road. The bamboo and shrubs on both sides of the mountain path are two people tall, deep and black.


    Murongke shouted: "go to explore the road!"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the Pathfinder would return, "nothing unusual."


    Under the mask, murongke stared at the soldier. "Nothing unusual?"


    The pawn''s forehead quickly oozed two drops of cold sweat, and it was quite a while before he replied, "yes."


    Murong Ke frowned, stared at the front and thought for a while. Suddenly, his right hand stretched out and grabbed Chen Rong''s arm. Before she could react, he took her and sat in front of his horse.


    With his right hand holding weapons, he put his left hand around Chen Rong''s ragged upper body. When he started with the greasy skin, he was obviously stiff. In a blink of an eye, murongke ordered: "go!"


    #################################################At the request of harmony, some words were modified.


    What appeared to them was a winding mountain road. The bamboo and shrubs on both sides of the mountain path are two people tall, deep and black.

 Chapter 181

    The horse turned over.


    Chen Rong leans motionless against murongke. The cold armor makes her skin ache, and the warm breath makes her pores stand up.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ If the previous life, by a strange man so touched, touched, she has no face to see the heart of that person?


    Now, Chen Rong smiles bitterly.


    Murongke''s mount is extremely powerful. He has one more person on his back and doesn''t feel at all. It''s just that when you rush forward, every subversion makes your delicate skin collide with the armor behind you.


    The sky is very dark. It''s the last dark time before dawn. The darkness, especially the special black, seems to come from the deep underground ink, which infects the heaven and the earth.


    The torch was hunting in the wind.


    Chen Rong looks up at both sides. On the disorderly trees and grass on both sides is a slope, which is not high, but five meters. At this time, it looks like there is a piece of lacquer.


    More than two thousand people have rushed into the valley. Because the road in the valley is full of dust and gravel, people are inconvenient to move. Every time they step on the horse''s hooves, they will shake a few times, and the line will be longer and longer.


    Chen Rong glanced back.


    Among the more than two thousand people murongke stayed with, only one thousand were elite riders, and the others were pawns. Looking at the long fire, Chen Rong''s eyes coagulated.


    "What are you looking at?" said a low voice overhead


    Chen Rong bowed his head and whispered back, "No."


    Murongke snorted, "you can see your man in a moment. Why don''t you think about what to say to him?" After a pause, his voice was sarcastic. "Maybe this will be the last thing you have to say to him."


    When he said that, seeing that Chen Rong did not answer, he bowed his head.


    On the other hand, it is a quiet face with low eyebrows and eyes. Without waiting for Murong Ke to speak, Chen Rong looked up and said, "you are right."


    She straightened her waist and a calm smile on her face. Chen Rong reached out to straighten his sideburns, pulled his skirt again, and said, "this is the last time I''ve seen him...... It doesn''t matter what others say or what they think. I have to let him remember me. "


    She put her hands together and carefully arranged her appearance. Murongke sees the situation, five fingers and one contraction!


    His hand was on her breast, and this contraction made him hold it completely! Though no one else could see it in the dark.


    When Chen Rong froze, the smile on his face could not be maintained.


    Murongke raised his head and focused on the front. His voice was cold and sarcastic. "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong looks down.


    Her hands drooped feebly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, murongke''s voice seemed a little impatient. "Why not speak?"


    After a while, Chen Rong''s low and quiet voice came, "what does the king of Taiyuan want me to say?" She said with a low, dumb smile, "do you want me to cry and beg you, or do you want to jump off the horse and beg for death?"


    Murongke froze as soon as the words came out.


    Chen Rong slowly pulled away his hand on his breast. His voice was soft and calm. "Wang, you are out of shape."


    He''s out of shape.


    At the moment, Wang Hong is not around. What does it mean that he is so light on her? Is it hard to be jealous?


    For a while, murongke gave a light hum when the wind became cold.


    Only with such a snort, he stopped talking, but the hand also moved and put his arms around her waist.


    Chen Rong could hear that his breathing was a bit disordered. Obviously what he had done just now made him uncomfortable.


    When Chen Rong thought that he would never answer, murongke opened his mouth. His voice was cold and peaceful. "You''re right, I''m out of shape."


    He stared at the front and said coldly, "don''t say that again!"


    "Yes," Chen said


    More than 2000 people have passed two-thirds of the time, but the queue is longer. Looking back, it''s one or two li long.


    In the silent progress, I don''t know how long, suddenly, several screams came.


    Almost that scream together, countless cheers and screams at the same time, "there is ambush! There''s an ambush! "


    Murongke''s face sank. Before and after the line, there were four or five voices shouting at the same time, "there are ambushes, there are ambushes!" Along with the roar, the lights were extinguished one after another, the weight hit, and the scream of people and horses dying.


    On such a night, the voices were heard at the same time, as if the whole queue had been attacked.


    Murongke grabbed the horse that was hissing because of being frightened, and ordered in a deep voice: "where are the people? Go back to defense now! "


    As soon as his order came out, some of the guards breathed loudly. At the same time, the handsome flag waved.


    Originally, murongke''s soldiers were strict in discipline, and their advance and retreat were the same. In his order, the general''s shouts sounded at the same time. The general who is near to the left is obviously calmer.


    A rush of horses came. After a while, a general approached murongke and said loudly, "Wang, there are not many people here. They pushed down boulders and trees and split our team into five or six sections. We don''t have many casualties. ""And the enemy?"


    "After the enemy struck, there was no sign of it!"


    Murongke''s face sank.


    As he thought about it, the people around him were obviously quiet.


    "General, what should I do next?" they shouted


    "Look how long those people can keep up."


    "Yes."


    After a while, several horses came running at the same time. "It''s OK. We can start in a quarter of an hour."


    Murongke looked to the horizon, and the sky was still black as ink.


    He thin lips a pull, coldly said: "drag my time? Why? "


    Half a quarter of an hour later, they set off again.


    As murongke walked, he said to the Sentinels, "go, and look carefully!"


    "Yes."


    When the horse''s hoof turned over, a general approached murongke, who was silent. He could not help looking at Chen Rong, who was in disorder. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then raised his face and asked, "Wang, what do you mean by the other side?"


    Murong Ke shook his head and said coldly, "no matter what it means, soldiers will stop the water and drown in the earth."


    "Yes."


    After another half hour''s gallop, the light morning light appeared in the sky and earth.


    The same path appeared in front of us.


    In other words, there are no other advantages on both sides of the Yangtze River, that is, there are so many shrubby mountain paths with half height and low height.


    Mu kongke stopped and stared at a sentry. The sentry lowered his head and said, "Wang, there is no abnormality ahead."


    This time, his voice is a little weak. They said the same thing when they were on the road just now.


    Murongke took back his eyes, just preached: "be careful. The grass is deep here. Be careful of the fire attack of the other side."


    "Yes."


    The crowd continued to gallop forward.


    Walking along, Murong Ke''s low voice came, "how far is it from Murong to his department?"


    "Fifty miles to go."


    "I see."


    After that, murongke raised his head. Staring at the front, he suddenly asked, "the man who just shot must be your man''s guard."


    He sneered and said: "the guards of Jin people''s family are the most ridiculous. They are not good at real swords and real robberies. There are many crooked ways." Say, there are many ambulances, but they will not hide from his spies.


    Chen Rong didn''t answer.


    After a pause, murongke suddenly said, "there are three thousand people missing. I can rob money as well! If he dares to appear, his life will not be saved! "


    When Chen Rong doesn''t speak, Murong Ke lowers his head and stares at her. "What are you thinking?"


    Chen Rong shook his head and said, "I''m a woman. The king of Taiyuan can''t understand what he said."


    Murongke was a little ashamed when he said this. He couldn''t help thinking: Yes, how could I forget that she was just an ordinary woman.


    When murongke no longer paid attention to Chen Rong, he lowered his head and thought to himself, "it''s just a message from Moyang city that leads murongke out of the nest. It not only solves the traps he laid in the nest, but also turns into darkness, turns disadvantages into advantages, and leads the other party''s nose everywhere..."...... Qilang is really amazing.


    The team went on.


    Walking, a scream came from behind. As soon as Chen rongtou turned around, he saw a sea of fire. The place where the fire started was not the middle of the line, but the last. With the fire, countless thick smoke would follow the wind and flood the Hu people mindlessly.


    Or a fire attack?


    Just as Chen Rong stared, Murong Ke shouted, "don''t panic, cover your mouth and nose with your sleeves, and slowly try to enter!"


    As soon as the roar came out, someone took the lead.


    Rao is so. When the smoke is so heavy, people can calm down and horses can''t. For a while, there were horse hisses, screams and flustered shouts.


    When murongke drove his horse out, it was almost suddenly. The smoke on the hillside was billowing. As soon as people raised their heads, they saw that the dust was diffuse, and it seemed that countless people raised their dust bags at the same time and threw them.


    The soldiers were obviously flustered.


    A general approached in a hurry and called out, "Wang, it''s not good. Our people saw the smoke and dust rolling on the hillside several miles away. A large group of enemies came." After stopping, he cried, "there are thousands of people."


    Murong Ke frowned and shouted, "whose flag?"


    "There is a word" stone "on it and a word" Xuan "on a flag.


    What?


    This time, murongke was obviously shocked. He stopped riding and called out, "the man of Shi Xuan?" Shi Xuan is Shi Hu''s man. Now Shi Hu is seriously ill. Several sons are fighting for the throne. Shi Xuan is one of the most powerful competitors.


    In recent years, Murong Xianbei and later Zhao fought fiercely for territory. If that Shi Xuan can kill Murong Ke and get a lot of money, it can be said that the later Zhao Jiangshan left by Shi Le has been ironed by him.


    Call here, Murong Ke thin lips a few smoke.Several generals also looked at each other.


    One of the generals called out, "Wang, it''s not good. We''ve got it!"


    What the generals can think of at the moment is also a hit.


    It''s Shi Xuan''s words that Wang Hong bought the news to ran min. And Shi Xuan, who happened to be with ran min, prepared with ran min to kill murongke and get the money of the Lord of Moyang...... Yes, it must be so. Since Wang Hong can disclose the important news of the Lord Moyang to himself, he can also disclose it to others!


    Between murongke and Wang Hong, there is no end. As long as we can eliminate this heartache, we will sacrifice a woman to buy a clansman. What is that?


    The more the generals think about it, the more frightened they are. At the same time, they look up at murongke.


    Murongke frowned.


    Facing the eyes of the general, he could not say that Wang Hong would not do that...... He couldn''t see through the Jin man who was a few years younger than him.


    At this moment, regret has no meaning. Murongke decisively ordered: "make the team ready to attack!"


    After that, he drove his horse forward. Only then rushed out a step, he then grasps Chen Rong''s arm to put aside. Quick as it is, it is gentle.


    As soon as Chen Rong landed, his command came, "call a man, look at her!"


    "Yes."


    He had rushed out when the order came out.


    Chen Rong once saw four or five pairs of lecherous eyes staring at him. Her heart next awe, several lunges rush to own that horse side, after turning over jumps, drove the horse to follow murongke.


    Her action was neat and decisive, which really shocked the people who saw her. When Chen Rong followed murongke, they looked away.


    At this moment, the fire is more and more burning, smoke rolling, people''s hissing sound more and more chaotic.


    The face on the horse''s back took off his outer clothes. With the appearance of my graceful figure, all the people I see are dazed.


    However, in a second, Chen Rong grabbed two sleeves of the outer garment and put them on. She tied a knot on her neck and a tight knot on her waist. After that, Chen Rong''s exposed skin was invisible.


    Her movements were sharp and decisive, and these things were done in a flash. After that, Chen Rong looked left and right. See fewer and fewer people paying attention to themselves. She drove the horse towards the smoke.


    Chen Rong rushes in the opposite direction. Some people see that in a flash, several people want to shout, but they see Chen Rong following several generals who are going to give orders, so they slow down. What is it like to run away?


    Some people are confused and take back their eyes.


    Not long after, when they looked again, Chen Rong was still following the horse.


    Just such a doubt, Chen Rong rushed into the smoke.


    As soon as she got into the thick smoke, she turned away from her horse, leaped forward, took a few quick steps, and Chen Rong had rushed into the bush.


    When she was halfway there, someone found out. The next soldier shouted, "wuna woman wants to escape!"


    "Drink together, several people shout at the same time:" Wu that woman wants to escape


    When they were drinking, their bows and arrows and long halberds pointed to Chen Rong at the same time. Just when the bow is about to be released, both eyes stare at the direction of murongke.


    They are waiting for instructions. That woman''s enchanting beauty is that the immortals will be moved when they see her. Wang is sure to like her very much. They dare not hurt themselves.


    With such a hesitation, Chen Rong grabbed the finger of the Bush and bamboo. It was bloody. She climbed two-thirds of the way out. In a second, she could leap up the hillside.


    Finally, a general shouted: "stupid! Shoot them on all fours! "


    As soon as this order was issued, several long arrows shot at Chen Rong. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a deep nail on Chen Rong''s left shoulder blade.


    But she didn''t seem to care at all, let the blood flow on the scapula be like a line, still climbing up.


    It''s about to climb the hillside.


    At this time, murongke looked over.


    He stared at Chen Rong, but his spirit flashed. He couldn''t help shouting: "I got the plan of Wang Hong! It''s not Shi Xuan, it''s not Shi Xuan! "


    If there is no better understanding of Wang Hong than Chen Rong. With her intelligence, she must know that she fell into the hands of his Murong Ke. She is still a woman and fell into the hands of Shi Xuan. Then she is not as good as a pig and a dog! If she can run so decisively, it''s not Shi Xuan.


    I don''t know why, Murong Ke believes that Chen Rong is not only intelligent, but also well-informed. Just look at her tight, non cumbersome outer garment, you can know that this woman is decisive and agile, and plans to move...... If Wang Hong is not here, she will surely stop by silence and will not run away at the risk of her life!


    At this time, a general, holding a strong bow, cried out in a hurry, "the woman is about to escape, general." As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said, "why don''t you shoot him?"


    Swish, several pairs of eyes are looking at murongke.


    In their eyes, murongke hesitated. As long as he nodded, the farther the red figure went, the arrow would go through his heart and roll to the ground from the hillside.As long as he nods.


    Murongke stared at the place motionless, staring at it. Just when the general was impatient, he whispered, "let her go."


    "What?"


    Several pairs of eyes are staring at murongke, a face of disbelief.


    Murongke gazed deeply at the red figure, watched her jump up the hillside and dive into the woods...... He took back his eyes and whispered, "but it doesn''t matter whether a woman lives or dies."


    When his words were said, the generals were still dissatisfied. One of them called out, "since she doesn''t matter, what did the king do for her?"


    Another also called: "because of him, we have three thousand people who don''t know about life and death." After a pause, the man called out, "king, please allow me to take the woman captive."


    With the strength of her feet, how far can she escape? I just want to catch them alive. Now it''s too late to start.


    Murongke seemed to be shocked. As he was about to order, a staff member''s voice came softly, "Why are you angry? The current situation is not good for us. That Wang Hong so entangled, is not for this woman? Let the woman go, lest the fish break. "


    This sentence "the current situation is already unfavorable to us" is to admit that murongke has failed. He didn''t even see Wang Hong''s shadow, so he lost?


    This time, Murong Ke was annoyed. He cried out in a hurry, "catch up with that woman!" "If there is something wrong, shoot it!" he said in a deep voice


    One order spits out, several voices answer at the same time: "Nuo!"


    Chen Rong''s several leaps have turned the hill. The sharp pain from the scapula and the open blood dragged the ground behind him.


    Chen Rong rushed to the dusty place ahead. As long as you go through the woods less than 200 steps, it''s a mountain. At the moment, there was dust under the mountain, obviously there was someone there.


    Just out of ten steps, behind a burst of rapid footsteps. In the footsteps, Chen Rong hears a person shout loudly: "catch her!"


    Chen Rong looks back in a hurry. What she sees is dozens of figures rushing to her from the hillside. The men were turned up from another hillside, a hundred paces from her.


    Although there are hundreds of steps, Chen Rong was injured, and his clothes are not conducive to running. The main thing is that as soon as they turn up the hillside, they bend their bows and hold halberds.


    Chen Rong clenched her teeth. She dashed forward with a stumble and screamed at the same time with a sharp voice. "Chen''s a Rong is here, Chen''s a Rong is here -"


    the voice was sharp, mixed in a mess, not so loud.


    His people should be able to hear that I have been red all the way, which is extremely dazzling. As long as I have the heart, his people must be able to hear!


    Chen Rong said to herself as she ran forward with her teeth clenched.


    Just then, a drink came from behind her, "stop, if you don''t stop, you will be shot!"


    The voice is sharp. Listen to the distance. It''s only 70-80 steps away.


    Chen Rong blushes, but Quan Dang doesn''t hear him. He runs with his head down.


    "Ready to shoot!" the man shouted


    This drink calls out, Chen Rong feels clearly, the wind in front all took the dead breath.


    Just as she continued to rush headlong, waiting for the arrow to rain, a quick sound of horse''s hoof came from the forest on the right. Along with the sound of the horse''s hoof, there are several loud Jin tones, "people are here, people are here."


    There was ecstasy in the voice.


    Chen Rong is also ecstatic. She just looked up. The wind was howling behind her, and Chen Rong, a Lin, jumped forward to serve her.


    As soon as she fell to the ground, several long arrows roared over her head.


    Chen Rong hurriedly got up from the ground and continued to stagger forward.


    At this time, a figure swooped down from the branch. He caught Chen Rong''s face, dodged a dozen long arrows and dodged to the Knights.


    The man joined the Knights and put Chen Rong on his horse. He stared at the nearer and nearer Yanren and whispered, "back!"


    At this time, they are in the range of archery attack of Yan people. Therefore, when the man gave the order, the people could only hold weapons and retreat slowly.


    At this time, a swallow general shouted and stared at the rolling smoke under the mountain, saying: "go, report to the king of Taiyuan!"


    "Yes."


    At this time, the two teams are still in a confrontation posture, one slowly back, one slowly approaching. The man who retreats is the one who retreats towards the mountain.


    Soon, murongke came. And those five or six people have stood on the mountain. As soon as the station was settled, the man in black who rescued Chen Rong said in a low voice, "as soon as the time comes, I will jump down with the girl in my arms, and you will rush out from both sides on horseback, and then we will meet again."


    "Yes."


    In their whispers, Chen Rong struggles to get up. As soon as she stands, the first thing is to brush away all the hair that is scattered in front of her.


    Looking up, Chen Rong looked down quickly. From this mountain, there are ten more steps. Below, there is a narrow mountain path. The mountain road is zigzag and inverted. And the tip of the herringbone is under the mountain.At this moment, in the woods of the left and right branches of the herringbone Road, the smoke is rolling, the horse''s hooves are flying, and there are large teams of people and horses getting closer and closer.


    Overlooking from a distance, the smoke and dust rushed to the sky, as if thousands of troops were rushing in.


    At this moment, the East just lit up, a brilliant round of sunlight floating out of the sky.


    RMB


    go out by plane, the update has not been released until now.


    Ha ha, today''s even more nine thousand words, for the pink ticket reward. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 182

    Yesterday, the power was cut off all the time, unable to code words, which disappointed everyone. Now send the first watch.


    ##


    at this time, the man in black shouted, "disperse!"


    As soon as the sound came out, he jumped to the hillside with Chen Rong in his arms.


    When the Hu people saw it, they shouted and rushed forward regardless. Just as they rushed out, there was a shower of arrows, but the Knights bent their bows at the same time.


    When the arrow came, the Hu people had to dodge. Once again, there was a shower of arrows. When they also bent their bows and took up arrows, the knights were already at a whistle, and scattered. Although they are riding in the woods, they are very familiar with the terrain and shape of the mountains here. They are flying like horses. The arrows of the Hu people fell into the air.


    The Hu people did not care about the fleeing knights, but rushed to the hillside. When they rushed to the mountain, what they saw was the man in black who had already run fifty or sixty steps and jumped like flying.


    The Hu people stared at the place where the smoke was rolling in front of them. After a moment''s hesitation, one of them shouted: "we can jump down too. He can''t run far!"


    "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Hu people rolled down.


    As soon as they rushed down the mountain, they ran less than ten steps. These Hu people immediately found that if they talked about instant Kung Fu, the Jin people could not compare with themselves. They could leap on the flat ground, and their group was actually better than the Jin people who ran away with the woman in their arms.


    They yelled and yelled, but they were farther and farther away from the man.


    After a while, the Hu people shouted: "shoot arrows! Shoot the woman! "


    At this time, a serious shout came from the mountain bag, "shoot an arrow!"


    But the generals came with murongke. As soon as the two characters of the archery appeared, one of them would hold a strong bow of iron tyre, and in the sound of "Zizi -" the bowstring was like the full moon.


    The arrow point refers to the red figure held by the man in black.


    The swallow will keep a close eye on the target. When the bowstring is pulled to the extreme, "whoosh -" arrows go like lightning!


    The point of the arrow came through the air, and in a twinkling it approached the man in black. The man in black, almost subconsciously, threw Chen Rong forward and turned to the left!


    It''s such a crook!


    Only to hear the "por" ground, the long arrow into the meat of the voice. The arrow that the swallow is going to shoot, in this moment, will be deeply inserted into the left flank of the man in black. It''s deep and penetrating, and the point of the arrow is through the chest!


    Chen Rong swished back and saw the blood gushing and shaking body of the man in black.


    He saw Chen Rong running to himself, opening his mouth, and shouting after a mouthful of blood: "run! Run. " He pointed to the front and plopped to the ground.


    Chen Rong glanced at him, took a bite of his teeth, turned his head and rushed to him.


    Just out of three steps, another burst of air breaking sound came. But the sound of breaking the air is a little weaker than before.


    Chen Rong can''t care about her back. She can only bite her teeth and rush forward with the greatest strength.


    "Zi" ground one, arrow shoots her big sleeve, powerless landing.


    As for the third step, there are still five steps left for her to fall.


    Sweat along the brow of the face, straight as rain, suddenly immersed in the eyes, so that the eyes are sour and painful.


    She can only hold the dress tightly and run for her life.


    Behind her, more and more Hu people came after her. Chen Rong had a good constitution and ran on the ground. His speed was not inferior to that of the Hu people. Therefore, dozens of Hu people chased each other for a while, and there were still 80 or 90 steps to go.


    Looking at her figure farther and farther away, murongke on the mountain package, his thin lips pulled and said in a low voice: "Wang Hong, that guy, really valued her."


    The man in black must be a very important person around Wang Hong. But he was willing to die for this woman who was not the mother.


    A Hu general approached and asked, "Wang, let''s go."


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said, "it''s just a woman, so we killed her, and we were helpless. Wang, we''re back now. There''s still time. "


    He stared at the billowing smoke and dust that could only be formed when thousands of troops were running together in front of him.


    It wasn''t just him, but the generals were also hesitant.


    Murongke still has to look ahead.


    For a while, he said coldly, "it''s not Shi Xuan''s man, it''s Wang Hong''s man!"


    In the confusion of the general, murongke said slowly, "the people around Wang Hong will not exceed 2000."


    "But look at the dust. There must be thousands of people in Shanxi!"


    "So, I want to find out!" Murongke stared at the dust and said: "even Wang Hong''s face is missing, so he retreated like this. I murongke, not willing! "


    When he said that, the people would look at each other, speechless.


    Chen Rong is still running forward.


    Her feet had softened, and her body was heavy at this moment.


    She just bit her teeth and thought, "not far, not far!"!She knew she had to run, she had to run. Otherwise, didn''t the man in black receive the arrow in vain? Otherwise, isn''t Wang Hong wasting so much manpower and material resources?


    Fortunately, it''s flat. Even if the skirt cover is too long, it''s not conducive to running, but the Hu people behind her can ride or not. In Chen Rong''s flight with milk strength, the distance between them and her did not get closer. It''s been eighty steps away.


    At this distance, if you meet a skillful archer, you can shoot her with one arrow. Fortunately, there is no archer with a strong bow in his hand among the Hu people.


    The sun is shining.


    In front of the smoke and dust rolling, gradually, out of a team of knights. The Knights jumped out of the line and came straight to Chen RongChong.


    The knight in the front is still dressed in white.


    The world is so clear, Chen Rong looks up as he runs. Looking at it, she whispered, "it''s dirty."


    The voice murmured, full of joy, moving, and complaining and tears.


    Almost suddenly, she was full of strength.


    With a flick of her arms, the whole man rushed out like an arrow.


    The distance between her and Hu people reached 90 steps.


    Looking at the woman in red, whose speed suddenly increased like God''s help, the Hu people looked at each other, and their steps were turning slowly unconsciously.


    When Chen Rong rushes out, the knight kicks his horse''s belly and rushes towards her.


    It''s getting closer.


    Under the brilliant sunshine, the White Knight''s clothes have been dyed black and gray. The clean and beautiful face seems to be dust free. At this moment, it is also sweat and dust.


    At the moment, he looks like a cat.


    Chen Rong looked at him with bright eyes. She did not know that the Hu people behind her stopped chasing. All she knew was to run to him, to him.


    The horse was obviously a first-class horse, and rushed to Chen Rong. When Chen Rong''s face was dazzled by the dust from his horse''s hooves, he stopped the horse in a hurry.


    After Le stopped, he didn''t dismount, but looked down at Chen Rong. He frowned and sighed softly, "it''s ugly." The voice is very gentle, just like a whisper, faint, with a smile.


    Chen Rong is grinning and frowning. She stares at him, but turns red.


    The man held out his hand to her.


    Chen Rong put his hand on his palm.


    He pulled her up and led her onto the horse.


    Familiar, warm body breath into the nose, the face of the pharynx is a dumb. She grabbed him by the front, wiped his sweaty face, and whispered, "you shouldn''t have come."


    Her voice choked with joy, and she said, "you shouldn''t have come."


    When one hand passed through her wound, it touched her like spring wind, and finally put his arm around her waist.


    The man did not reply, but looked up to the front and said softly, "do you want to see me? See you. "


    After that, he ordered, "keep going."


    "Yes."


    I don''t know when to the Knights behind him, the sound should be.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Her eyes were wide open when she looked up. In her field of vision, there are more than a thousand knights. After each Knight''s Mount, he drags a branch!


    It''s a drag!


    It''s no wonder that the smoke and dust are rolling in the sky.


    A knight rode up to Wang Hong''s back and looked at murongke''s direction. He grinned and said, "it''s not bad. It''s time for the Hu child who dare not see me to see the Jin warrior."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Wang Hong, "Lang Jun, do you want to clean your face and change clothes before you see him?"


    Wang Hong reached out his hand and stroked his lapel. He was still in tears. He said lightly, "it''s OK."


    As soon as the words were spit out, several Knights turned over and dismounted. They took out their water bags, towels and robes, and in a twinkling surrounded Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong stared at Wang Hong, who was transformed from a flower cat to a prince. She swabbed her face with sleeve quietly.


    At this time, a water bag and towel were sent to Chen Rong. Chen Rong quickly washes his face with water.


    Then, with a long hand, came a white robe.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Her right, is Wang Hong clear as water, gentle eyes. Reaching out to take the white robe, Chen Rong did not know why, his hand was a little shivering.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth, she put the white dress on the outside.


    At this time, a slender white hand stretched out, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "come up."


    Chen Rong raised his head, put it on his hand and jumped onto the horse.


    All the riders'' dada ''rushed forward, and in a twinkling, all the people on the mountain bag appeared clearly in front of Chen Rong.


    Looking at murongke standing on the mountain, wearing a bronze mask. Chen Rong looks down. For her part, she didn''t want to meet murongke under such circumstances.Murongke stared at Wang Hong, slowly, with a thin lip, and said, "for the woman in front of you, Wang Qilang is willing to give up his life."


    At this point, he looked up and laughed, glancing at the body of the man in black on the left wing of the Hu people.


    When he saw Wang Hong and other people standing still, Murong Ke arched his hand at him and said with some emotion, "for the sake of the beloved woman, sell the route of the city Lord of Moyang and give up the life of the most elite and strong man in the family...... Wang Qilang is one of the most affectionate children in the world. " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 183

    Murongke said here, under the mask thin lips slightly pull, eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Wang Hong behind.


    He knew that there were many hypocrites in the Jin people, and the internal fighting was very fierce. Maybe there were spies sent by other families in these royal guards. Once the spy revealed what he said, Wang Hong would suffer some setbacks even if he could do it again.


    Behind murongke, there are orderly Hu generals standing. In the whole forest, there are Hu pawns just reorganized into a team. These Hu soldiers stood there motionless. They were in full military power and were in a murderous state. It seemed that they had been burned by the fire just now.


    In the depths of the forest, there are the figures of Hu Zhun. Behind them, the smoke has faded, and the burning sound of "crackling" is no longer loud.


    Wang Hong stared at murongke with a smile and said slowly: "what kind of person is murongke? How can we do the business of villains after losing the battle? "


    For some reason, murongke couldn''t bear what he said. Therefore, as soon as Wang Hong''s voice fell, murongke''s face changed.


    And at this time, Wang Hong is still leisurely said: "the king of Taiyuan miscalculated, the people behind Hong, are Hong''s lineage. It''s not a legitimate thing to save a woman for thousands of miles. Hong really dare not bring it. "


    He was explaining it to murongke.


    Murongke''s face was even worse.


    Wang Hong was obviously in a very happy mood. He smiled and said very gently, "king of Taiyuan, when you were in Luoyang six years ago, you came in disguise and played with me for three days. As a result, you are defeated by me in chess and in tactics. You are defeated by me in playing the game of siege. It is your teacher who says that you will not be hostile to me in this life. "


    When he suddenly mentioned the old story, Murong Ke could not help humming.


    At that time, Wang Hong was just a 12-year-old boy. He is proud of his talent, and has a long reputation among his people. However, after encountering Wang Hong in the Central Plains, he was defeated again and again, and was ruined. Think of the original he, has led the army, run to the battlefield, killing countless.


    Since he was a child, he has been studying martial arts, practising martial arts and conceited of talent. He really didn''t understand that the boy who did everything with a smile seemed not to care about everything and didn''t pay attention to everything. Why could he be knocked down easily?


    When he came back, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. Subconsciously, he felt that Wang Hong was his own nemesis. This man is not dead, his heart is restless. And his people could not kill all the Jin people and occupy all the Jin land.


    Therefore, he sent people to secretly investigate the identity of the boy at that time, and sent people to pay close attention to his words and deeds. Wang Hong, who has been hiding his military talents and never known by outsiders, finally got the chance in Moyang city.


    We want to attack and kill this potential opponent in one fell swoop. But he did not expect that at the last moment, Wang Hong escaped.


    This time, he arranged everything, but he did not escape his calculation.


    Wang Hong''s voice is still saying, "that day you and I are all teenagers. It''s just a matter of games. Why do you care so much?" After a pause, he sighed, "murongke, to be honest, your mind is too narrow!"


    Rao is so accusing, Wang Hong is also smiling, elegant. In this wild land and thousands of troops, his white clothes are more beautiful than snow, and his grace is really dazzling.


    This kind of temperament directly sets off all the people around him. Even Wang murongke, who is famous in Taiyuan, has become a rustic village man!


    Murongke stared at a group of elegant and calm Wang Hong, with a heavy hum. Wang Hong''s smiling voice continued, "well, did you scare the king of Taiyuan just now? It''s really wrong. My two generals have to type out their own names. " When he said this, the flag with the words "Shi" and "Xuan" shook vigorously for several times. At the same time, there was a burst of laughter.


    This time, Hu generals were enraged, and a suppressed roar came, "Wang, you can''t spare this guy! He''s just bluffing with the branch. Now I dare to laugh at us openly. It''s really too much to deceive! "


    "Wang, please allow me to go out and have a meeting with this guy!"


    "Wang, you can''t make this guy cheap!"


    One after another, Wang Hong looked at murongke with a smile.


    Staring at his smile, Murong Ke pursed his lips, pursed his lips, pursed his lips, and pursed them. He was cautious by nature. The more Wang Hongyue said this, the more he didn''t believe that his teeth were showing their details without any hesitation.


    In a rush for orders, murongke shouted, "how can the sentry say it?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "The sentry hasn''t paid back so far."


    As soon as he finished saying this, he immediately said, "the king is worried. You can see that there is no ambush behind the Jin people


    "Shut up!"


    Murongke gave him a cold look and said: "Wang Hong is a cunning and intelligent man, and there is a ran min behind him. Wait for the return of the sentry! " What''s more, his two thousand people and Wang Hong''s people did not have a sure grasp of victory!


    "Yes!"


    Murongke looks back and stares at Wang Hong.When his eyes glanced over Chen Rong, he clearly saw that Chen Rong quickly lowered his head and shrank his body.


    It was quite different from her fearlessness in front of him.


    Murong Ke was stunned. In a second, his eyes slowly overcast.


    Chen Rong clearly felt that Murong was focusing on himself.


    She doesn''t want him to pay attention to her. In fact, now she is eager to leave these Hu people far away....... She was locked by murongke for so many days. Now, her clothes are ragged. Even though she has long been known as a romantic, she really doesn''t want to be questioned for her innocence.


    She just doesn''t want Wang Hong to doubt her.


    Seeing her head bowed back, Wang Hong bowed his head.


    He put his arm around her waist, and his voice was soft as water. "Don''t be afraid."


    Chen Rong is stunned and looks up.


    To her suspicious and puzzled eyes, Wang Hong gently smiled and said, "the past is over, I will not let others blame you."


    I won''t let others criticize you!


    I won''t let others criticize you!


    Chen Rong''s lips trembled, trembled and trembled, quickly, her eyes became red, looking up at him, her voice hoarse, low said: "I did not...... He was moved by me and promised me dignity. "


    Her throat was a little choked, a little bitter, more, but boundless joy. Her lips trembled, her wet lashes down, and she murmured, "I really don''t, really."


    She has not been so serious for a long time, so wholeheartedly explained to him. As if, in her mind, he is her only one, as if, he believes or not, can determine her destiny.......


    Wang Hong was stiff. After a while, he put his arms around her, and his voice was choked. "I know you didn''t." In Chen Rong''s smile, he looked up at the sky and murmured, "since I have come to save you, I won''t care about it any more."


    Chen Rong hears the words and looks up at him. What I saw was his beautiful chin.


    At this time, murongke''s sneering voice came, "how kind." Spit out these words, he sneered, somehow, lips moved, murongke but swallowed the words behind.


    Wang Hong turned around. He was a little surprised and stared at murongke quietly. At this time, a general came out behind murongke. The general pointed to Chen Rong and called out in a strange voice, "the seventh brother of the Wang family should be very sincere to you, woman... Unfortunately."


    Before he finished, Wang Hong cut off his right hand in the void and interrupted him with a proud and contemptuous gesture.


    Turning around, Wang Hong stares at murongke, stares at him, and says, "you lost."


    "Murongke, you lost again," Wang Hong chuckled


    After throwing out these two words, Wang Hong stared at murongke, who was about to spray fire out of his eyes. He laughed and shouted, "withdraw!"


    At one command, the riders slowly retreated.


    Looking at the more than 1000 knights, the smoke rolled farther and farther away, Hu generals were motionless. In fact, even if Wang Hongzhen didn''t ambush and had been on the road for several hours, the exhausted 2000 Hu people were not necessarily the opponents of Wang''s private soldiers!


    Now Hu general has come to his senses from the earthquake.


    Gradually, more than a thousand royal guards disappeared.


    Gradually, their figure disappeared in the opposite woods, leaving only endless desolate fields.


    Staring at it, murongke punched his right hand and thumped heavily at the back. In the violent shaking of the branch, murongke clenched his teeth and whispered, "it''s too much to deceive!"


    After a pause, he scolded again, "this guy is very deceiving!"


    This guy came here specially to make fun of himself. It''s really annoying and hateful.


    Hearing his roar, a general muttered, "the king is really upset. Why don''t you stir him up with the woman?"


    This is not a very loud word. Murongke didn''t hear it clearly.


    Chen Rong couldn''t believe it. Wang Hong said such a thing and quit?


    At this time, a guard approached Wang Hong and said in a low voice, "how did Lang Jun quit? This has not been implemented. "


    Wang Hong bowed his head.


    He looked at the tired face in his arms, his eyes couldn''t open, reached out to touch her hair, and said lightly, "if you want to leave, you can leave."


    This answer is very capricious, but Wang Hong is used to it. It''s their husband again. The guards look at each other and look at each other. Then they stop talking.


    Only Chen Rong, at the moment when Wang Hong ordered him to leave, the whole man put down like a stone of a thousand jin, and was suddenly relaxed.


    This relaxation is the coming of endless fatigue and sleepiness.


    But she didn''t want to sleep.


    She looked at the pretty and plain clothes in front of her eyes, and listened to him saying, "if you want to leave, you will leave." unconsciously, her eyes were red again.


    He is so smart. He doesn''t want to be questioned or hurt......Chen Rong clutched at his lapel tightly.


    A slender hand reached out.


    The hand gently opened Chen Rong''s fingers and gently closed her in the palm.


    ##Introduction: in the house, the wife quarrels with the concubines, and the little family members are ridiculous.


    In the court, you fight for him and rob him too. Call the Lord to be on guard.


    A woman: (complacent) learned how to be a girl!


    Wang: (long eyebrow picks slightly) how about it?


    A woman: (dejected) she is a girl


    Some king: (not angry from prestige) still don''t come to me!


    A woman: (holding her chest in both hands) why? I don''t want it!


    *It''s said that a long time ago, a woman pretended to be a man and sold herself to the Royal Palace, starting from the lowest domestic servant


    This book has a link on Mei Gongqing''s page. Let''s have a look if you like. ,


    in addition: there are a few things in these two days, but we can rest assured that we will make up after these two days. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 184

    Due to the serious harmony, now all ambiguous chapters are deleted, and the contents of the chapters are temporarily replaced by my new book.


    One maid murmured, "one county can sell it once, six counties have sold it six times. So, if it''s 20 counties, 30 counties, she can sell it twenty times and thirty times with one drawing?"? When has it become so easy to make money, tianxie? "


    But the maid didn''t expect that if she didn''t go with the team of the Langya Wang family, Ji Si would not dare to do so at all. If it wasn''t for them, Ji Si''s drawings would have been robbed as soon as they were taken out.


    The middle-aged maid understood a little, but she didn''t quite understand. She said, "it shouldn''t be so easy, it should only earn 1200 gold."


    Wang Li stayed for a while, and then she chuckled, "it''s only 1200 gold, but I only have a few meals. Thanks to her pride, those servants still hold her up to heaven!"


    But this time, the middle-aged maid was silent. Instead of laughing with her sister-in-law and other maids, she whispered to her sister-in-law after all the people were gone: "sister-in-law, this Ji''s daughter is a master of making money." For fear that her sister-in-law would not believe it, the middle-aged maid whispered, "sister-in-law, you are born rich and don''t know about the poor and the mean. Not to mention anything else, no one in our family can double the cost six times in February! My sister-in-law, this Ji''s daughter is so capable. If she is well used, she can help. Anyway, she was born there. It''s better for you to make friends with her. If you can marry Xie Shiba in the future, this Ji''s daughter can be your loyal servant and housekeeper. "


    The servant woman said: "my little sister and the eldest husband said that we can live in a family like this without reading and without beauty. However, our children must be able to employ people. If there are several loyal dogs who can do things, how can we live?"


    As soon as she said this, Wang Li could not help being silent. Seeing her little sister-in-law thinking, her maid quietly retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    After two and a half months, Ji Si returned to Jiankang again.


    When I left, it was April. It was July when I came back.


    Ji Si returned to the manor with more than 30 works, 26 donkey carts and 1200 gold.


    At first, Ji Si thought that Zheng Wu and others were ecstatic when they saw that they had finally come back, but what she didn''t expect was that all the servants were looking at her after they were ecstatic.


    Ji Si reached out and patted the back of Ji Dao, who was lying in her arms and refused to leave. After telling him to leave, she turned to Zheng Wu and asked softly, "what happened?"


    Zheng Wu saluted her and brought a stack of invitations to her.


    These invitation cards and Zhang Zhang are exquisitely made. In the thick ink, on the opposite side is a picture of a proud and graceful beautiful woman.


    All the invitations were sent by one person.


    Ji Si took one and looked at it.


    Seeing her lips puckered, Zheng Wu whispered, "Auntie, Lang Jun Zhang Hezhi has sent someone here. He said that the picture he drew for her has made a sensation in Jiankang. Every day, many dignitaries ask him who is the beauty in the picture. The day before yesterday, he also sent someone to say, he said that he would congratulate his sister-in-law Hou in the garden of mifizhuang. If the sister-in-law came back to Jiankang, within three days, he would ask all the dignitaries of meirentu about her name and address! "


    This is a threat! This is a naked threat!


    In an instant, Jisi''s Willow eyebrows stand upside down, and her Phoenix eyes are full of evil spirits!


    At this time, Zheng Wu said bitterly: "sister in law, we also told Zhang Langjun that you and Xie Guang are old friends, but Zhang he didn''t care. He just said that he wanted to see her! He also said that his paintings can be made public at any time, not to mention Xie Guang and other people, so that Xie Shiba''s personal visit will not prevent him from making his paintings public! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Zheng Wu shed tears. He choked and said, "Auntie, what can I do? Zhang Hezhi is such a romantic gentleman. He loves a woman today and forgets all about it in a flash. If you are touched by such a person, your life will be ruined! "


    Ji Si was silent for a long time.


    When the sun went down, she called in Zheng Wu, Sun Fu and others. Ji Si took out several pieces of paper, on which were written an address and a person''s name.


    Put them in front of Sun Fu, and Ji Si said, "these four people, each of you will bring fifty gold coins to visit. Remember, one of these people is a beautiful woman. She is considerate of her reputation. The gold you give can be increased to 150. If the right gentleman is not moved by gold, you can tell me that I am threatened by Zhang Hezhi and ask for an appointment. You tell them that there is only one performance. After the completion, whether it is successful or not, the gold is theirs. Besides, no matter what method you use, you must invite these four people! "


    Sun Fu and Qin Xiaomu looked at each other, then lowered their heads and said loudly, "let''s do our work. I''ll rest assured!"


    When several people led to leave, Zheng Wu, on one side, said in surprise, "Auntie, judging from their residence, these four people are all from poor families. Since they are from poor families, are you asking too much for the fifty gold?" Then he asked curiously, "Auntie, do you want to come to them?"However, Ji Si smiled and said, "although they are in a poor place, they are all high-ranking people. They are obviously high-ranking, but their reputation is not obvious. That''s because they don''t value money. I want to succeed at one stroke, so I have to pay a lot of money to invite you! "


    In a flash, Ji Si said to Zheng Wu, "I wrote an invitation and asked Uncle to send it to Zhang he''s husband."


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Zhang Hezhi received the invitation from Ji Si.


    In the past two or three months, he has been thinking about Ji Si''s glance. Every time he looks back and sees the picture he drew when Ji Si grew up, he feels a kind of heart beat that excites him!


    The place that Ji Si appointed was on the pavilion in the middle of the lake behind Qingyuan temple. Because it was not early now, Zhang Hezhi dressed up in grass and hurriedly got on the donkey cart.


    How long has he not tasted the excitement? Zhang Hezhi thought, in this world, it''s really beautiful wine and beauty that can''t be missed.


    Zhang hezhirao was in a hurry. When he came to Qingyuan temple, the sun began to sink into the horizon. The sky was full of smoke, which was the most brilliant time.


    After a long distance, Zhang Hezhi saw the pavilion in the middle of the lake and the outline of the nine curves. However, when he came last time, the corridor was still bare, and now the red gauze was floating, so he was dressed like a poem and a picture. He can''t help thinking: it''s worthy of being a beautiful woman in the future. If you just show your hand, it''s a beautiful scene.


    At present, he waved back the part, let go of his steps, and walked slowly towards the corridor.


    When Zhang Hezhi came to the lake, suddenly, there was a sound of zither in the corridor ahead.


    As soon as the piano sounds together, Zhang Hezhi can''t help but pause. A little listening, his face has slightly changed.


    I didn''t expect that such a chance encounter would bring me to meet a zither player!


    His direction of Zhang he comes from negative. All the time, he thinks that in the Qin skill, the whole Jiankang, except for Xie Lang, he has no other children to see.


    However, at this moment, the piano sound he heard was so skillful that even if it could not be far superior to him, it would be absolutely possible to stand beside him!


    The sound of the zither is distant, beautiful and mysterious. At the same time, it is full of the beautiful and quiet beauty of the moon.


    I don''t know how long it will be before the end of the song.


    It was almost the moment when the sound of the zither disappeared. Zhang Hezhi could not help clapping his hands. He sighed in a clear voice: "some people think that their zither skills are unparalleled. Until now, they know that there is a day outside the world and someone outside."


    At this point, he can''t wait to jump on the silhouette and walk forward in a flying veil.


    When walking through the first corridor, Zhang Hezhi saw a young Langjun who was thin, handsome and independent. Now, the Langjun was sitting behind a Yao Qin, looking at him with a smile.


    This man, however, is a stranger!


    I don''t know why, Zhang Hezhi suddenly felt a little disappointed when he found that an unknown stranger dressed as a poor kid also had similar zither skills to himself.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a sound of Pipa in the second corridor.


    The hupipa is popular in the north and Zhang Hezhi''s hobby.


    Just like the piano sound, Zhang Hezhi could see the roar of the tiger in the mountains and the dancing of the sword in the wild. It was far from Zhang Hezhi''s ability!


    However, Zhang Hezhi was not so conceited about Hu pipa. He listened to it for a while and couldn''t help flicking away the veil flying to his face and stepping into the second song.


    Then, he realized his wish to see a man with the same demeanor, independent and extraordinary.


    Zhang Hezhi stood quietly in front of the poor man, and didn''t take another step until he heard the song.


    For some reason, Zhang Hezhi can''t wait.


    When he came to the third corridor through heavy light gauze, what he saw at a glance was a beautiful woman in red gauze, her face covered with tulle, dancing gracefully.


    For the first time in Zhang Hezhi''s life, she lost her soul because of a dance.


    After looking at it for a while, he cried out in surprise, "flying swallow? Is this the flying swallow dance of Zhao Feiyan''s spectrum in the Western Han Dynasty? The swallow dance that has been lost for hundreds of years? " He couldn''t turn his eyes. After a long time, he whispered, "how can it be?"


    This beauty dances with the flying swallow. Her figure is as ethereal as a dream. Almost as soon as the river wind blows, Zhang Hezhi reaches out his hand. He always has a feeling that if the wind is a little stronger, the beauty will surely go with the wind and never return.


    At the last moment, when the beauty was barefoot and gently whirling around on a jade bowl, Zhang Hezhi was completely intoxicated. Until the end of the dance, he sighed and continued to move forward.


    At this moment, for Zhang Hezhi, although the beauty is beautiful and the flying swallow dance is mysterious, the things behind the red yarn make him yearn even more.


    So he came to the fourth corridor.


    However, after the tulle, countless screens made of blank paper have been erected in this part of the corridor, and a long gentleman in a shawl is painting with ink.What he drew was a picture of mountains and rivers. The mountains were continuous and the waters were fluctuating. There were countless beauties in the lake. They either gathered in the boat and whispered, or played chess in the Lake Pavilion!


    A string of connected screens can''t block this man''s brush. Wherever he goes, one by one, beautiful or far-reaching figures seem to stand on the paper!


    This painting skill is not inferior to him at all! The beauty of this painting is not under him!


    For a while, Zhang Hezhi was stupefied!


    All along, he is most confident in his beauty painting. He once thought that in this century, he was an irreplaceable master in painting. He once thought that he would be famous for painting forever!


    But at this moment, he easily saw a top talent who was still on top of him, but had no name or surname and was not known by the world!


    For a while, Zhang Hezhi was so stupefied that he staggered on.


    When he flicked away the light veil of the fifth song, he saw a tall, broad-minded middle-aged man. In front of him, there was a book clearly written "Taoist Yin and yang theory".


    Taoist theory of yin and Yang?


    In the theory of yin and Yang, Zhang Hezhi, also known as the grand master, changed his face. He took a few steps and picked up a volume to read.


    The volume was very thin, and there were not many words in it. He could not read it for a quarter of an hour, and then sweat came from his forehead. He looked up at the middle-aged man and said in a hoarse voice, "you wrote this book?" Zhang Hezhi lost his soul and said, "why do you never appear in front of the world when you have so much insight into yin and Yang?"


    However, Zhang Hezhi was wrong this time. This book was written by Ji Si. She wrote a Book of Yin-Yang Daoism, which came into being 20 years later. The number of words in the book is not many, only a few ten thousand words. But those ten thousand words swept over the Yin and Yang family in the world, causing great repercussions in the world. In front of Zhang he''s eyes, this learned Confucian scholar was only disguised by her.


    Because of his disguise, the middle-aged Confucian did not answer Zhang Hezhi''s questions. After a profound smile, he lowered his head to write fast.


    Zhang Hezhi had been shocked out of his wits. He took a few steps to the corridor of the sixth song.


    He was relieved to see no more people in the corridors of the sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth.


    At this time, Zhang Hezhi finally saw the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    But this pavilion in the middle of the lake has also been refitted. It is paved with white satin, with beautiful screens on all sides. A strange fragrance curls up, which he has never heard before. The wine is white with warmth.


    When Zhang Hezhi looked at him and left, he saw a beautiful young man dressed in a gorgeous and elegant manner. He stepped out slowly from behind the red gauze.


    This is a really beautiful young man. His eyebrows are flying, and his eyes are waving. He has a folding fan in his hand, and the red yarn is flying behind him. He looks cold and clear towards Zhang He.


    For a long time, Zhang Hezhi thought that his demeanor was unique, because countless noblewomen, countless men and women, had been fascinated by his unique wealth and leisure temperament, and had been infatuated with his elegant demeanor.


    There are so many admirers. He always thought that he was the only one.


    But now, this beautiful young man, his beauty, his style and demeanor, are just like his wealth and leisure. No, there is something more about this beautiful young man in front of him. It seems that he has seen through it. Some of them are broad-minded after being used to it, and they also seem to be the grace of all the stable and winning securities.


    So gorgeous, so unique!


    Zhang he opened his mouth, and he was just about to ask: who are you? Why Jiankang has produced such a beautiful man as you? No one knows. In a twinkling of an eye, he recognized this man from his bones. At present, Zhang Hezhi exclaimed, "Ji Si? Ji''s daughter


    In front of him, this beautiful young man was disguised as the little sister-in-law of Jisi. Zhang Hezhi recognized him, and he was stunned!


    At this time, Ji Si spoke. She walked slowly to Zhang he''s face. She looked at one of Zhang he''s meetings with a smile, a sneer, and a disdain. After that, Ji Si knocked her fan on the palm of her hand and said slowly, "Zhang Hezhi, Zhang Langjun. You''ve just seen everything you''re proud of, but that''s all! You think you are unique, but in this world, there are many people who surpass you! The only thing you can win is the right in your hand. So, zhangjiahezhi, are you going to crush us with your right? "


    Ji Si said this very mean. For a while, Zhang''s face was white.


    To think of him as Zhang Hezhi and as a talented person is to treat the most humble and humble beauty. He is also moved by his feelings and lured by his heart. He has always looked down upon those who do what they want with their power. He has always thought that no one will fall in love with themselves after they really understand themselves.


    For the first time in his life, someone told him that what he had and what he was proud of were not worth mentioning. He had nothing but to use his power to crush him!


    However, it''s the beauty who has been fascinated by him for several months or the special thing he wants to conquer!


    After a loss of soul, Zhang Hezhi took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and said slowly, "you are right. I made a mistake to intimidate you with my power!" He bowed his head, gave a deep salute to Ji Si, and said, "you are also right. You are talented and beautiful like you. You can easily invite five talented and talented women with amazing national skills. I can''t let others easily destroy them."He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll put that beautiful picture away later, and I won''t let anyone know it''s your sister-in-law Ji."


    Ji Si is satisfied. She takes the lead and naturally goes over Zhang Hezhi to the outside. I do not know why, Zhang Hezhi has been standing there, has been looking at her back, but did not move.


    I don''t know for a long time, when Zhang Hezhi came out, what he saw was the starry River in the sky and the empty Lakeshore. And his body side, only that lake that day, with the gauze around him.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Zhang Hezhi smiled. After a long low smile, he gently spit out a name from his thin lips, "Ji''s a si..."

 Chapter 185

    I feel that he has become a tough face again, just about to struggle, thinking of the four words of "having fun in time", I can''t help thinking: Well, I don''t know what tomorrow will be like, it''s that I''m really pregnant, maybe this child has no chance to be born. Better follow him.


    At this thought, she stretched out her jade arm, put her arms around his neck and welcomed his kiss. Gradually, there was spring in the carriage.


    The party walked slowly. The carriage swayed past the evening. After staying in the field for two nights, it was dawn again.


    The wilderness of dawn is wide and cool.


    In the carriage, Chen Rongyi is in Wang honghuai''s arms, lazily looking at the scenery outside.


    Wang Hong lowered his head and reached out to touch her bare shoulder. From his point of view, you can see the jade hills.


    In the morning light, her lips are slightly swollen, her eyes are watery and sparkling, and her greasy skin is fragrant and soft. This woman is so, as long as the solution to the defense, will be constantly obsessed with others.


    One hand stretched out and clasped the bluer fingerprint again.


    Although it is a light touch, Chen Rong still shivers with pain. She looks back and squints slightly, and says angrily: "it has hurt." Seeing him staring at herself, she sniffed bitterly, adding, "it''s true."


    Wang Hongyi smiled and pressed his hands on the milk hill. His voice was clear and moist with weariness


    Chen Rong answered.


    Wang Hong was about to speak when there was a rush of horse hoofs outside. A loud voice said, "Lang Jun, general ran is here."


    Ran min is here?


    Chen Rong heard Wang Hong''s faint laughter from the top of his head. "Is the war just over? I came here without a rest. This man has a heart. "


    Hearing the last words, Chen Rong lowered his head.


    Wang Hong glanced at her and ordered, "get ready."


    "Yes."


    When the carriage stopped, Chen Rong took out a suit of clothes from the wall of the carriage and put them on. Then, she reached out to Wang Hong for the clothes she had prepared for her.


    I just met a set of white clothes and put one hand on her hand.


    Chen looked back in surprise.


    Wang Hong glanced at the suit of white clothes, and with his right hand stretched out a suit of light red clothes inlaid with gold thread. Put it on Chen Rong, Wang Hong said, "wear this."


    In Chen Rong''s surprised eyes, he did not look over his head and said, "wear it."


    Chen Rong answered and took over the dress. Under the sun, the light red clothes are billowing like waves, and the wisps of money are twining like sunshine, which is gorgeous.


    She had never worn red before.


    If it wasn''t for murongke''s coercion, she didn''t know how dazzling she was in red.


    Now, her heart is still in conflict with the red dress, but Wang Hong insists...... Biting his lips, Chen Rong unties his outer garment.


    The outer clothes fell off, the snow-white slender neck, and the graceful shoulder locks were presented in front of Wang Hong. Unconsciously, his hand touched her skin.


    Stroking her, he said: "icy jade skin, crystal flow light, to China to warm, just like warm jade, really gentle land."


    Chanting, he leaned forward. Then she put her face on the side of her neck.


    His hot breath, all spray in Chen Rong''s ear, make Chen Rong itch to laugh.


    Endure endure endure, she is still red face smile way: "the words that seven Lang say really move, this is boudoir of joy?"


    Her question, let Wang Hong a Zheng, said: "listen to Qing Qing''s meaning, it seems to be the joy of this boudoir yearning for a long time?"


    Chen Rong quickly lowered her eyes.


    She yearned for a long time. In her previous life, she dressed up, sat in front of the screen window, looked at the lush trees, and would yearn for the happiness that would never be touched.


    Now, she touched...... This kind of happiness, maybe only a few days, but it is so beautiful, why does she have to think about it?


    Think of here, Chen Rong bit lip. She gently sideways her head, so she bit Wang Hong on the tip of his nose. She gave him a big white look and said, "daughter of the world, who doesn''t yearn?"


    She turned around and smiled, so she turned her back to Wang Hong and took off her Zhongyi.


    As the white tunic floated to the ground, she heard clearly that the man behind her was breathing thicker.


    Chen Rong bit her lips and smiled. Her posture was as graceful as dancing. She picked up a new middle coat from one side.


    As soon as she put her coat on her body, her hands were locked.


    Wang Hong made her arms from behind, and his lips were biting fiercely between the locks of her jade neck and chest.


    In a flash, a few tooth marks appear under the lips.


    Chen Ronggen could not have called pain, so he took a big bite under her ear on one side of his head.


    When he moved away, Chen Rong stared at the bronze mirror, in which the teeth marks were so obvious and eye-catching.


    After a long time, Chen Rongcai called out, "here, what should I do?"


    She couldn''t help but live on Wang Hong''s arm and pinched it heavily. "How do you tell me to meet people?" she said angrilyWang Hong snorted and said lazily, "you don''t need to meet people these days."


    Why don''t you need to meet people? Ran min is still waiting in front.


    When Chen Rong thought of Ran min, he couldn''t help looking back and chuckling. "Seven Lang," he said This turn around, she did not know when to move to the window, leaning on the collapse, looking at the blue sky and white clouds, a calm, elegant Wang Hong.


    This kid, he''s pretending again.


    Chen Rong took a look at him, put on the middle coat and put on the light red clothes.


    After the two were busy, the carriage moved again.


    Gradually, the noise in front of us was heard, and the horse hissed incessantly. When the carriage stopped, Chen Rong was wearing a bronze mirror and tied his hair.


    This time, she wore a woman''s bun. Just put the hairpin in, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came from outside, "come down."


    "Yes."


    When Chen Rong left, Wang Hong did not wait for her, but strode forward.


    Chen Rong hurriedly follows.


    Two hundred steps in front of her, a dense group of people appeared. At a glance, Chen Rong saw only the rolling dust from the horse''s hoof trampling, as well as a black head.


    There are at least a few thousand of them.


    As Chen Rong and his wife walked forward, some of them jumped off their horses and came to them.


    In a short time, Wang Hong had walked under a big banyan tree and stood with his hand in his hand.


    Chen Rong walked behind him. Because he was facing the sun, the light was a little hot, and Chen Rong narrowed his eyes.


    In the field of vision, more than a dozen men stride forward, walking in the front of the man, a body of armor in the sun, especially tall, especially cold.


    The armor was bloodstained, dusty, and almost nowhere clean. The wolf''s deep and sharp eyes were also splashed with a blood stain.


    The men walking behind him, too, were stained with blood and dust.


    That man saw Wang Hong at a glance, at present thin lip pulled pull, it is a smile.


    After laughing, he glanced at Wang Hong and saw Chen Rong.


    At this glance, his eyes flashed a flash of amazement.


    Wang Hong marched out.


    "I wish the general a great victory," he said with a smile


    Ran min nodded, his eyes still on Chen Rong.


    Straight stare at Chen Rong for a while, ran min nodded, said: "look more radiant than before, it seems OK."


    He turned to look at Wang Hong.


    Stare at Wang Hong, he thin lips a pull, light said: "Qilang when the good means, this hero save the United States, the beauty''s hairstyle has changed."


    Wang Hong was shocked and looked back to Chen Rong.


    Wang Hong''s lips were slowly raised to her in a bun.


    Slowly, the more his lips are raised, the more they are raised.


    When he moved away from Chen Rong decisively, Wang hongjunyi''s face was full of smiles. His clear and lofty eyes narrowed slightly, rippling with satisfaction.


    Seeing Wang Hong like this, ran min snorted softly.


    After a little silence, Wang Hong asked, "how was the war?"


    Referring to the war situation, ran min''s expression became serious. He frowned and said: "murongke''s name is worthy of passing. With the intention to win the unintentional, the annihilation is only Murong in the Department of 3000 people. As for the two thousand he led. "


    Speaking of this, ran min eyebrows jumped, said: "the two thousand people are not damaged."


    He looked at Wang Hong and said, "that guy buried two thousand people in the middle of the way and killed me by surprise. Just came out, and met murongke himself. At that time, I fought twice in a row, and I was tired. Although the number of people is no less than that of him, the two sides have been facing each other for half a day, but they are still retreating. "


    Wang Hong nodded and whispered, "yes, murongke is very intelligent. All his soldiers are brave and brave. They can only defeat each other." After a pause, he said of his own situation, "when he saw that I just wanted to take Aron away, he was not willing to take risks."


    Ran min knew this, he nodded, but when Wang Hong mentioned the word "a Rong", he glanced at Chen Rong again.


    Taking back his eyes, ran min turned to Wang Hong. He said with a cold face, seriously and slowly, "as you wish, I didn''t move the property of Lord Moyang...... I escorted all the way. Hu Yancheng''s Department sent by murongke was also driven away by my people. I failed to take advantage of it. "


    Wang Hong was obviously a little surprised when he said this. He stared at ran min in surprise and asked in a low voice, "you didn''t move?"


    Ran min nodded.


    Wang Hong stared at him and said slowly, "the one who comes out of the Ming Dynasty belongs to my Wang family. You can move."


    Ran min did not answer, but looked up at Chen Rong.


    This time, he took it seriously.


    Fixed on her, ran Min said slowly, "this woman, I can''t let her be humiliated. I am willing to save her. There is no need for those things. "


    Speaking of this, he did not look at Wang Hong, but said to himself, "please step back a little and let me have a word with this woman."When a word is uttered, all will step back one by one. Wang Hong shook Chen Rong''s hand and left slowly.


    Ran min stepped forward.


    He lowered his head and stared at Chen.


    Staring at her, he narrowed his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "murongke, did you move?"


    Chen Rongxian was stunned. She shook her head and whispered back, "No. He was inspired by my words and promised me dignity. "


    Ran min did not answer.


    Chen Rong was a little surprised, so he quietly looked up to him.


    In the sun, his eyes, sharp as a knife, like a flame in the dark, were full of sadness, loneliness and unspeakable loneliness for the first time.


    It''s a total loneliness.


    He stared at Chen Rong with his lonely eyes for a long time, and then whispered, "you betrayed your faith and hurt me several times..."...... I don''t blame any of this. "


    ##


    the second is more. Today, I have presented more than 7000 words, asking for rewards, appreciation and beauty. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 186

    "Treachery, how many times has it hurt him?"


    Chen Rong really wants to laugh when she hears this. However, she looks at his lonely eyes and his tall body, which is mixed with bloodstains and dust. The bright sunshine is just right. But this handsome man, who has no boundaries, feels cold and lonely. It''s a kind of loneliness, a kind of loneliness that the soul walks in the wasteland forever, not understood by others, and never accompanied by a partner.


    Chen Rong stared at him, almost suddenly, her eyes were a little astringent. Slightly sideways, Chen Rong let the wild wind dry his eyes...... Perhaps, she never really understood him. This man, from his bones, has infinite desire for the warmth of water. She used to think that he was as strong as steel and would never be knocked down, but she was wrong. No matter in the past life or in this life, this man is always alone. No matter how much he has, his soul has been wandering and looking for warmth.


    In the last life, she came into his eyes in the wrong way. Though she tried her best, she did not get his look back.


    This life, she let go of him, let go of that kind of persistence. But it was the intentional and unintentional provocation, the subconscious rejection and desire, but let her into his heart.


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong also felt that he really hurt him. Just as he hurt himself in the last life, she forced her way into his heart and despised him, which was the biggest harm to him.


    The lips moved and moved again. As before, this time, Chen Rong could not feel happy.


    The wind disturbed her long hair, Chen Rong reached out and brushed her hand, slowly dropping her white and tender hands. When Chen Rong wanted to say something, ran min''s low voice continued to come, "a Rong, if it is." He said difficultly, "if you are pregnant and have nowhere to live, come to me."


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    To his own, boundless and lonely eyes, Chen Rong whispered, "Murong really didn''t move me." Her voice is a little weak. She also knows that, for a long time, the best way for a woman to fall into the hands of the Hu people is to be sleeping alone by the commander in chief, and more generally, to be the common plaything of the Hu people''s generals and soldiers....... This is the rule. No woman can escape. So ran min and Wang Hong thought that she had not escaped.


    Ran Min stared at her and said, "you woman, you are too stubborn. You can''t tolerate Chen Wei, or you can find me and tell me. For such a small matter, you lose yourself to Wang Hong. You''ve lost me, Aron. "


    There was a sadness in his low voice, and a powerlessness in saying the words "you have lost me".


    Chen Rong''s lips moved. She knew that if she had not married him, she would have found him and asked for him. Although he doesn''t have to listen, she should try.


    Ran Min stared at her, saw her head bowed, the muscles around her mouth beat, and said, "you''ve lost your body, I don''t want to worry about it, and I''d like to marry you..."...... But you still refuse, a Rong, your heart is like iron stone. "


    When he said this, he looked up at the sky, his throat moved, and his beautiful face smiled sadly. "I think in this life, even if I am a Hun dog, a thief father, and a lot of people have been saved, I will always be treated with white eyes. I don''t care....... You are the only woman, you are the only one who just made me happy. My intuition is unshakable in this life, but it is so to me in a twinkling of an eye. When I hate you, I really want to kill you


    Chen Rong bit his lips and lowered his head even more.


    Ran min''s Adam''s apple rolled a few more times. He closed his eyes and hid the pain and loneliness in his eyes. His lips moved, and he said hoarsely, "this time, I want to let go. But when I think of you as a Hu dog, like the thousands of Jin women I have seen, you cry under one Xianbei and humble slave. I still can''t sit down. "


    When he said that, Chen Rong took a step back and bowed slowly to bless him. She was in such a complicated mood that she was choked in her throat. She didn''t know what else to do except to make this move.


    Ran Min ''s low voice continued to spread into his ears. "Now, I am very glad that you have come back safe and sound."


    When he said this, he stared at Chen Rong and said, "woman, you remember my words. If you have no place to live, you can come to me. My husband will not laugh at you. He is your child and will be your own. "


    When he said that, he stared at Chen Rong deeply. He stared so seriously and persistently. He seemed to want to remember her firmly. He also seemed to want to forget her completely after seeing this.


    He stared at her straight for a while, and he sighed in the wind. When Chen Rong looks up, he hears the wind blowing by his clothes.


    Ran min went to the horse, turned over and stepped on it. Without looking back, he shouted in a clear and cold voice, "go!" One make spit out, thousand ride to walk at the same time, roll up dust, let Chen Rong squint eyes straight.


    Wang Hong walked behind her, he stared at the sun, the farther and farther the bloody figure went, and said with a light negative hand: "you are desperate? He thinks too much. "


    The voice of discontent came into Chen Rong''s ear, and she blinked away the dryness in her eyes before turning around.As soon as she looked back, she stared at Wang Hong quietly. To Chen Rong''s moist eyes, he snorted discontentedly and said, "let''s go." Before Chen Rong could catch up, he left.


    Chen Rong is back in the carriage.


    She looked down at her twisted hands. For a while, the mood and thoughts of the two generations all came out of their minds, and became a sigh for a long time.


    Looking up, Chen Rong stared at the scenery. She didn''t know how long it was before she remembered Wang Hong and turned to him.


    She is close to her eyes, just like the statue of Wang Hong.


    Chen Rong moved to him, just near, his cold voice came, "don''t miss your old man?"


    Chen Rong is stunned, turn Er to bear a smile to return a way: "have new person, why to think of old person again?"


    Wang Hong opens his eyes.


    His eyes are still clear and far away, but Chen Rong is too familiar with him. At one glance, he sees his lips puckering slightly.


    Chen tolerated a smile, and raised his head to the top, making a big "honk and haw" on his lips.


    By Chen Rong thin, Wang Hong still with his clear eyes overlooking her, look cold and distant.


    Chen Rong sighs. She moves away quietly and lowers her head. She moves his seven stringed zither down from the side of the car wall. With a simple wave of her hand, a very quiet and distant yearning overflows.


    With her head down and her red dress set off, her face is as beautiful as a lake in the setting sun. With her hands, like satin ink hair spilled, revealing the beautiful neck as white jade.


    Unconsciously, Wang Hong looked at her eyes, indifference, confusion gradually.


    The sound of carriages, whispers, and the dust that permeates the whole ancient road of yellow dust. In this quiet and beautiful, distant and ancient piano sound, it is set as an eternal picture, "qingqingzijin, you are my heart. If I don''t go, zining won''t inherit the sound!


    Qingqingzipei, long time I think. If I don''t go, zining won''t come!


    I am at the gate of the city. One day is missing, like March


    This is a kind of lovesickness that can''t be described by words. When I miss you, the time doesn''t flow any more, and the day and night don''t change. When I miss you, the palace is like the Qin wall, and your figure is far away in the clouds. When I miss you, every breath is so long, my heart has been twisted into countless pieces, and the pieces are the stream shadows with your smile. When I miss you, I can''t be afraid of death. I''ve been sitting in the moonlight for countless times. I hope my soul will float away from me and meet you outside the mountains.


    Clearly lovesickness has been engraved on the bone, but this sound only sees tranquility, not bitterness.


    Unconsciously, Wang Hong stretched out his arms and hugged Chen Rong from behind.


    He put a kiss on her hair, moved his throat, tried to say something, but he choked. From her music, he seemed to see Chen Rong in the thousands of Hu slaves, in the eyes of countless pairs of obscene desires, in a kind of peace ready to die at any time.


    He hugged her so tightly that the music of the piano was out of order. Now that it was out of order, Chen Rong put his hands on the strings and stopped playing.


    Suddenly, the earlobe is warm.


    But he gently held it, and his soft voice was astringent. "That day, I knew the conversation between you and ran min in Xishan Taoist temple."


    Talk in Xishan Taoist temple?


    Chen Rong blinked, a little confused.


    He moved his lips down, and kissed her slender side of the neck pulse. In her trembling, he whispered softly, "why did I come to save you..."....... How dare Qilang not come when ah Rong treats me like this? "


    How dare Qilang not come?


    Just a few words, Chen Rong seems to have been drunk. Her eyes moved and she couldn''t help turning away.


    Just a move, her head was forced to stay, so that she could not turn back and look at him.


    He didn''t want her to look back, so she didn''t. Chen tolerated laughter and drunkenness, leaning back into his arms.


    At this time, he pulled her face and kissed her with his soft lips. Chen Rong looks up and looks at each other. The fragrant tongue is dark and spits out. The two figures are intertwined into one again.


    The motorcade drove leisurely to Nanyang city.


    With more and more people leaving Nanyang City, the official road has become lively. From time to time, there will be a caravan passing by. Up to now, you can even see a small group of 351 caravans.


    These people who have been practicing are naturally Jin people...... The more turbulent times, the more loyal officials. Since the new Lord of Moyang and the Lord of Qiyang settled in, more and more hot-blooded men have come here. In their view, Moyang, Nanyang Qiyang city united into the first line of anti Hu, which has fully demonstrated the court''s determination to fight against Hu. And they must strive for the first line.


    Among these pedestrians, the team led by Wang Hong has attracted more and more attention. Although there is no family mark on this team, their strong body shape, introverted murderous spirit, and excellent mounts all show their strong combat power.


    So, in the carriage to maintain the usual subversion for several days, spring, a knight suddenly rushed out, stopped in front of Wang Hong''s carriage.These people who have been practicing are naturally Jin people...... The more turbulent times, the more loyal officials. Since the new Lord of Moyang and the Lord of Qiyang settled in, more and more hot-blooded men have come here. In their view, Moyang, Nanyang Qiyang city united into the first line of anti Hu, which has fully demonstrated the court''s determination to fight against Hu. And they must strive for the first line.


    ??


    continue to work hard and you may get a second better.


    Ha ha, after looking at the pink ticket list, I found that everyone was crowded together. Mei Gongqing''s position is not inferior. It''s really urgent.

 Chapter 187

    This knight is also interesting. He has a cap in the shape of a wine pot on his head, wears a Confucian robe, and has a huge axe in his waist.


    This kind of dress, almost a show, will cause laughter.


    The knight stopped Wang Hong''s carriage with his own thin horse and shook his hand in the carriage. He cried out, "who is the son of the carriage? The guard was as fierce as a soldier, the horses were as gorgeous as a soldier, and the carriage swayed like a soldier. "When the six words" carriage swayed like a soldier "came out, there was a loud laugh, and the knight said with a faltering head," I really want to see you! "


    Although the voice of the man was muddy, every word he said was firmly introduced into the carriage.


    Chen Rong, who was oppressed by Wang Hong, suddenly froze. She pushed him with a red face and said in a small voice, "hurry up, hurry up."


    "Why?"


    The voice was so lazy that Chen Rong took a look at him, repressed his breathing caused by his sudden action, and said with shame, "someone is greeting you."


    "Is it?"


    Chen Rong nodded vigorously and said, "yes. You listen. "


    Wang Hong nodded.


    He smiled tenderly at Chen Rong, stretched out his bare arm, then walked through the window and shook it out. He said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve been reunited with Shanjing for a long time, and I''m practicing the way of happiness. I''ll see you someday."


    There was a hustle and bustle outside.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he laughed loudly. In the roaring and screaming, the knight said happily: "it''s reason, it''s reason. It''s a pleasure to disturb the mandarin duck''s neck. It''s too shapeless, too shapeless. It''s the responsibility, the responsibility." Laughing, he pulled the horse back.


    As soon as he retreated, the riders speeded up and rushed through the laughing crowd as fast as they could.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong blushed to the neck, and all of them were going to bleed. She was ashamed and angry, and didn''t hear what Wang Honggang said. She just stared at him, pushing him away and wearing clothes in panic.


    Wang Hong, however, languidly leans his hand against the ground. He quietly admires the beauty''s clothes and says, "don''t panic. The human relations Avenue is the most reasonable way in the world. Even if the emperor comes, he can''t control it." Speaking of this, he chuckled: "yes, the last time I was happy with a Rong, I was blocked by the Emperor...... Eh, why is ah Rong not shy that day? "


    Chen Rong knew that all the nobles in the street regarded this kind of thing as common. It''s quite common to Dunlun in the carriage. But she still red face, toward Wang Hong breath low cry, "you, why don''t you also cover up, return, still say directly?"


    Wang Hong''s clear eyes cast a contemptuous glance at Chen Rong, with a faint voice. "I''ve done everything. Why cover it up?"


    Chen Rong is so angry that he will burst out of fire when he stares at his eyes.


    Just as she was gnashing her teeth with hatred, a loud voice came out of the room, "Gee, what a powerful guard, who is it?"


    The sound is as loud as a bell. It makes a loud buzzing sound that vibrates the eardrum.


    A shrill voice replied, "I think it''s Wang Xie and Chen''s family."


    The loud voice stupefied and asked: "Wang Xie Chen Li, there are also such bloody war dead men?"


    Another cold voice came, "frog at the bottom of the well!"


    As soon as the words came out, the loud voice seemed to be a little annoyed, and he said at the top of his voice, "bah! What is the real man in the family? In my opinion, there is only one person in the world worthy of respect. " Without waiting for other people to ask him, the loud voice called out directly: "that man is the white Taoist who dared to lead the way in Nanyang city war."


    The indifferent voice sniffed at the words and snorted heavily, but said nothing.


    At this time, another voice sighed, "speaking of that Taoist, it''s worthy of our respect."


    "Yes, the world is bustling with fame and wealth. It''s a shame that a woman has more blood than my generation


    "If I see that woman, I will certainly salute her."


    "It''s said that your majesty also likes the woman very much. On that day, ten beautiful teenagers will be put into her house with gongs and drums."


    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous for such a person to want such a reward! "


    Wang Hong''s face became more and more green in the noise of disorderly discussion, and Chen Rong was also stunned.


    She didn''t care if her Majesty gave her beautiful youth. She just found out from the increasingly heated discussion that she seemed to have a better reputation? When did she become a well-known figure in the streets?


    The carriage went on.


    The closer he gets to Nanyang, the more Chen Rongyue finds out and talks about himself. And these comments are praise on one side. When Chen Rong heard this, he almost doubted that he had greatly surpassed ran min and others in wisdom, bravery and influence, and was worthy of his propaganda.


    Chen Rong pursed her lips and smiled: "what do you know? I''m all heroines. "


    Seeing Wang Hong still looking at himself quietly, Chen Rong came forward. She put out her hand to cover his lips and said, "don''t think about it. I''m a romantic Taoist who everyone in Jiankang knows. I''ve fallen into the hands of the Hu people, and I''ve been humiliated for a big deal."Seeing Wang Hong still looking at himself quietly, Chen Rong nestled in his arms and said, "I don''t know how Lang Junhui and ah Rong will be when I return to Jiankang...... But with this moment, a Rong has no shaking in his life. "


    When entering Nanyang, it was already night, a guard called a few words, the gate opened, and the carriage began to drive straight in.


    When walking through the city gate, Chen Rong saw figures on both sides of the street. Many people looked at it.


    The motorcade drove steadily on.


    After a while, the carriage drove into the palace.


    The servants had been waiting for a long time. When they saw Wang Hong get off the bus, they bowed back and brushed their heads together.


    Chen Rong follows Wang Hong and strides into the main courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she took a few steps and came behind him. In a low voice, she said, "just now, everyone looks different."


    Wang Hong nodded casually and said, "the man who trapped me in Moyang city has done it."


    He turned around and smiled at his pale face, like the spring breeze, "don''t be afraid, go to the bath."


    Chen Rong didn''t move. She looked at him and asked, "do they say you collude with Hu people?"


    She stared at him, very serious and persistent, as if she had to get an answer.


    Wang Hong looked at her quietly, sighed, reached out to touch her lips, and said, "the property of Moyang city is not damaged at all. How can we talk about colluding with the Hu people?"


    Chen Rong took a sigh of relief and said with a crooked smile, "then there is no big problem."


    Smiling and smiling, she saw Wang Hong''s expression was still light, and asked cautiously, "is there no big problem?"


    Wang Hong patted her cheek gently and said with a gentle smile, "why do you want so much? Go to the bath." Then he turned away from his appearance and entered.


    This evening, Wang Hong still hugs Chen Rong to be joyful and then sleeps.


    Chen Rong wakes up in the sound of a bird.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the bright sunlight coming through the screen window. Chen Rong covered his eyes with his hands and murmured, "how can you be so tired?" She didn''t sleep late last night, and she didn''t get up until now, but she just felt tired.


    Beside the pillow, Wang Hong is no longer there. After Chen Rong washed, he walked slowly to the courtyard.


    As soon as he got to the gate of the hospital, Chen Rong saw the servants gathered in groups, seemingly talking about something. Seeing her go out, they hurried away.


    Chen Rong frowned. She knew that all the servants left here were appointed by the Wang family of Nanyang. That''s not high quality. But it''s too unorthodox to get together and talk about it in groups.


    Staring at the outside, Chen Rong waved and called in a maid. "What are they talking about?"


    She asked directly, and the maid was very slow for a long time, then she lowered her head and said, "say, about your husband."


    "Qilang?"


    "Yes, it is Qilang."


    Chen Rong turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The maid looked at her quietly, and lowered her head in a hurry, and said: "everyone outside said that Lang Jun, for a woman, regardless of the elite life carefully cultivated by the family. They also said that for the sake of self-interest, Lang Jun was only involved in risks and made several transactions with Hu ershimin and murongke before he exchanged them for


    She took a look at Chen Rong and couldn''t say what was behind her.


    Chen Rong, biting his lips, asked anxiously, "what else have you said? Go on!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The maid was frightened by her hasty order and said: "they said that in order to save you this time, Lang Jun wasted 700 iron guards and 50 talented staff and scholars. He also revealed that the route of the city Lord Moyang and the city Lord Qiyang was for the Hu people. Fortunately, God blessed me in Jin, and the Yin plan did not succeed. "


    After a pause, the maid stammered, "they also said," you, you are Chen Lihua''s evil woman. Lang Jun, regardless of his family, is greedy for beauty but neglects the overall situation. He is a real black sheep and a sinner of all ages. "


    Chen Rong looked at the outside with a white face. After a while, he murmured, "is there anything else?"


    "No, No."


    "Step back."


    "Yes, yes."


    As she retreated, the maid watched Chen Rong secretly. At this time, she saw Chen Rong''s eyes brightened and her anxious face turned to love and joy. She turned her head and looked. This time, she came slowly. She was dressed in white and smiling. She was a graceful and free man. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 188

    Chen Rong ran to Wang Hong, looked up at him, and asked in a low voice, "how is it?"


    In Wang Hong''s smile, she asked in a hurry, "what''s the situation outside?"


    "Yes."


    Don''t scare me! I heard it, and there was a lot of talk outside, and this is only Nanyang city. "


    When she said that, she looked at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hongyi smiles, he reaches out to caress her hair, bearing leisurely, "how about life? How about death? It''s just a small matter. Don''t get upset. "


    he seemed to say it casually, but he was shocked to hear it.


    She is the one who has really died once. She is the one who really knows "how to live and how to die"!


    Only to see her biting insults for a while, and then looked up, it was a smile. This is not just a smile, it is a person from the heart to feel relaxed, from the heart to let go of everything to have a relaxed pleasure.


    Wang Hong was stunned by her smile. In his curious, puzzled eyes, Chen Rongfu was blessed and answered briskly, "what the LORD said is very true."


    Seeing that Wang Hong was still staring at himself, Chen Rong could not help but cast a raw and charming eye, and said softly: "how can my Lord look like a wolf, aggressive and burning?"


    As soon as the words came out, Wang Hong smiled dumbly. As he was about to speak, a footstep was heard. A servant girl respectfully called out outside the arch: "report to Dr. Guanglu, your servant to see you."


    This voice just rises, Wang Hong already sleeve a vibration, Shi ran enters, Chen Rong sees him to leave, answer way: "let them come in."


    "Yes."


    In came two men in their thirties, who were following their women behind them.


    These four people are all loyal servants who follow Chen Rong from Pingcheng. As soon as he saw them, Chen Rong rushed to meet them.


    The four servants did not wait for her to come near, and with a plop they knelt down on the ground and made a big salute. They cried with joy and sobs, "I have seen the girl."


    "Get up."


    "Yes."


    "Come on, sit down."


    "Yes."


    The four people relaxed in front of Chen Rong. After they sat down, the oldest servant took out a silk book from his arms and said respectfully, "girl, this is the 650 mu of good farmland. We have cultivated, and the chestnut grows happily. The girl seldom comes to Nanyang. Do you want to see her? "


    Chen Rong took over the silk book and read it carefully.


    She takes it seriously. She knows deeply that even if the four people in front of her are the most loyal, she trusts the most, and she should take precautions against some rules. Things in this world have never been like this. The price is right. Anyone can betray them.


    She used to be the master mother in her previous life. Although the silk was poorly written, she could understand it completely.


    But for a moment, she nodded, "yes."


    The four servants were smiling at the same time.


    Chen Rong smiled, stretched the silk book forward and said, "you..." Just spit out two words, a hand reaches over, cut this silk book.


    This hand is long, white and round. Is it Wang Hong?


    Chen Rong was surprised to see Wang Hong take the silk book.


    With his head bowed and his hair covered in ink, Wang Hong, who is dressed in white and looks like an immortal, looks like reading a Book of poetry.


    He turned it over and handed it to the four.


    Four servants took over. Thank you very quickly. They want to say something. When they see Wang Hong standing by, they dare not say it. At the moment, the four left one by one.


    Seeing the four men back, Wang Hong said softly, "when I bought the land, Qing Qing had just entered Nanyang." He turned his eyes to look at Chen Rong, smiling rather than smiling. "At that moment, Qing Qing and ran min were together. They wanted to be together only one or two times When he saw one or two of them, he put the land under his name. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s heart graced for a while, and the smile on his face involuntarily changed into flattery.


    Looking at the smiling face, Wang Hong said slowly, "do you want to explain to me for your husband?"


    Chen Rong was still smiling. As soon as his voice fell, she replied, "I can''t either. If you are a girl who has not been married, you can''t own the property and belong to me alone. " When she said this, her voice was a little small. "I want to think about it. General ran comes and goes like the wind. He is a strong man. It must be remembered in his name that he will not be robbed by villains."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes." Chen Rong nodded busily.


    Wang Hong smiled slowly.


    When Chen Rong was in a state of mind, he was a little flustered when he saw his smile.


    "Then why don''t you put it in my name?"


    Wang Hong asked slowly, "think of me, Wang Qilang, born extraordinary, is also a strong man, remember in my name, villains will not be forced ah."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Chen Rong quickly giggled twice. Seeing him staring at himself quietly, her face was a little cold. She said calmly, "that, that, that..."She "that" for a while, but couldn''t explain it.


    Wang Hong is still quietly staring at her, staring at her.


    For a long time, Chen Rong couldn''t say a word any more, and his head hung lower and lower. He said softly and softly, "I don''t believe until now, ah Rong, that I really want to marry him."


    His voice was so light and thin that it seemed that he was afraid to move others. It was so light and thin that it seemed that he was afraid to break the peace and beauty between him and her.


    Therefore, it is clear that his tone is calm, but Chen rongleng feels that he has been hurt by himself.


    She lowered her head and wriggled her lips for several times, but couldn''t think of any explanation.


    Just then, Wang Hong left.


    Chen Rong, in a hurry, tugged at his sleeve and asked uneasily, "where are you going?"


    Wang Hong looks back slowly.


    He looked at her quietly. After a while, he pulled back his sleeves and said, "get ready to go."


    "Where to?"


    "Nature is Jiankang!"


    Jiankang, but go to Jiankang like this? Don''t you stay in Nanyang? As soon as Chen Rong was stunned, she looked at Wang Hong again and again. She couldn''t see any idea from his face, so she had to take back her confused heart and smile at him. Then she said: "OK."


    When Chen Rong was ready, the carriage was ready to go.


    The motorcade slowly drove out of the palace.


    Last year''s large-scale migration to the south, Nanyang city''s Dashi, has gone 89. Now Chen Rong is walking in Nanyang City, feeling that the streets are much colder than in his memory.


    Looking at the sparse crowd, Chen Rong lifted the curtain and listened to the whispers from four weeks.


    However, where the motorcade goes, passers-by do birds to disperse, where can she hear anything.


    Just as Chen Rong looked around, a group of people and horses appeared in front of him. A scholar strides out, but he is Zhang Xiang, who Chen Rong is familiar with.


    Zhang Xiang strode to the carriage. He bowed to Wang Hong''s carriage and said in a long voice, "at the order of the king of Nanyang, come to see him."


    In the carriage, Wang Hong leaned behind the couch, with a bright demeanor. "Come to see you off, but no wine or pleasure?"


    Zhang Xiang was stunned. He stared at Wang Hong''s clear eyes and didn''t know how to answer.


    Wang Hongyi basks in the sun and waves, "please come back."


    As soon as the sound fell, the carriage drove by and the dust aroused covered Zhang Xiang and others.


    Zhang Xiang has come back to his senses. When he mentions it, he wants to catch up with Wang Hongfeng and say something more. He can be awed by Wang Hongfeng. For a while, he feels that what he says and does is too vulgar and boring. After thinking about it, he still led the people to stand there and watched the convoy drive towards the gate.


    After Wang Hong''s carriage, it was Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Zhang Xiang''s eyes, like those of others, are chasing the appearance of Qingyan, charming and irresistible. Looking at Yunji''s high pull, gorgeous clothes and unattainable Chen Rong, Zhang Xiang stepped back a step, and did not dare to look at her directly with his head lowered.


    The carriage drove slowly out of Nanyang city.


    Once out of Chaoyang City, Chen Rong looks back. There are so many memories in this city. I don''t know when I''ll see you after this time?


    When she was in a trance, the carriage in front of her stopped, and a guard called out, "Lang Jun asked you to go."


    Did he call her?


    Chen Rong was in a good mood. He hurriedly answered, raised his clothes and ran to Wang Hong''s carriage.


    In the carriage, Wang Hong was holding bamboo slips in his hand to hear Chen Rong''s footsteps. Without raising his head, he asked, "Why are you so happy?"


    Chen Rong climbed into the carriage and smiled, "there are wine, books and beauties here. Of course, it''s pleasant."


    This answer is quite unexpected for Wang Hong. He slowly put down the bamboo slips and looked at Chen Rong.


    As soon as he looked up, he climbed into the carriage''s countenance and jumped at it with a laugh. She bumped into his arms, threw him behind the carriage, pressed him on his body, leaned over and kissed him for a few times. Chen Rong smiled and said, "didn''t Lang Jun say that it''s necessary to have fun in time? What are you hesitating to do when the beauty is in your arms? "


    Wang Hong allowed her to kiss herself casually until she kissed him more than ten times. He took out his handkerchief slowly and wiped the saliva off his face gracefully.


    Raised his head, he quietly looked at the face on his body, smiled a little, and said: "scared?"


    The smile on Chen Rong''s face was stiff as soon as he said this.


    She buried her face in his arms, closed her eyes, and whispered, "well." After a pause, she said in a low voice, "don''t ignore me."


    Chen Rong didn''t hear Wang Hong speak again for a long time. He couldn''t help looking up at him.


    However, Wang Hong looked up at the roof of the car quietly, with a look of trance.


    Though out of God, he hugged her slender hand, but it was warm and powerful.


    Chen Rong''s mind calmed down. He leaned in his arms, watching the landscape outside the window changing, humming softly.


    Her singing has no meaning, but it is sweet and beautiful, full of joy and happiness.Unconsciously, Wang Hong looked down at her and listened for a while. He asked softly, "a Rong is very happy?"


    "Well." Chen Rong nodded casually and continued to hum.


    "Why are you happy?"


    Chen Rong''s singing stopped. After a while, she replied, "at this moment, my favorite husband is not in the sky, not on the pillow of others, but on my side, so happy."


    Wang Hong stroked her black satin hair with her lips. He closed his eyes and sighed for a long time.


    This sigh is different from the past. It seems to be a little bit clear, but also seems to be firmer.


    Quiet, outside came a guard low report, "Lang Jun, people have been sent."


    Wang Hong responded casually.


    About half an hour later, another voice came from the outside of the car, "that man has already called." After a pause, the guard asked, "what should I do?"


    "Kill it."


    "Yes."


    Another hour later, a staff member came up to report, "it''s already on its way."


    "He alone?"


    "Exactly." The staff''s voice was a little cheerful and a little complacent.


    "I see. Step back."


    "Yes."


    However, in just three days, the people who reported to me are wave after wave. Chen Rong wants to hear something, but how she listens is still unclear.


    On this day, when a guard retreated, Wang Hong looked back, saw Chen Rongruo thinking, and called out, "a Rong."


    Chen Rong looks up at him.


    His eyes were clear, and he stared at her. He asked, "how did ah Rong know about the appointment of the new Lord Moyang?"


    He finally asked the question.


    Chen Rong looked down and saw that she didn''t speak. Wang Hong smiled leisurely. He supported his chin with his hand and looked out of the window at the green hills. He said, "a girl who is 14-5 years old, who is alone, dare to evacuate her family, and dare not do it for her husband all over the world. Be aware of the drought ahead, and make a warning. It''s about crossing the river. It''s steady and steady. It''s like you have a plan in mind At that time, a Rong was extremely intelligent, and he was more intelligent than a demon. I used to think that Aron was a man of extraordinary intelligence. "


    He looked back at Chen Rong, his eyes were clear, and his mouth was light. "Qing Qing, why and why don''t you want to tell me?"


    At this point, he focused on Chen Rong, waiting for her to answer.


    The face that always lowers head, a burst of bitterness in the heart. She pursed her lips, and again. If it had been, she would have told him indifferently that she didn''t want to.


    But now, they are so hot that you know my heart. She can''t say that.


    The carriage is still moving forward steadily, and the smoke and dust aroused by the rolling wheels of "Gezhi Gezhi" swooped on the grass on the side of the road, and stained the original green grass with vicissitudes.


    After a long silence, Chen Rong finally spoke. Her lips moved and murmured, "I had a dream."


    Since lost a smile, she wring wide sleeve corner, whispered: "it is the dream of Chuang Tzu."


    "Zhuangzi''s dream?"


    Wang Hong was a little surprised and wanted to laugh. "What did you dream of?" he asked


    Chen Rong bit his lips and said, "I dreamed that I had moved south, and I came to Nanyang and stayed there for more than ten years. I had that dream for months in a row. "


    she looked up at him and said seriously:" that dream, it''s very real, it''s very real, it''s just like I''ve lived once, and it''s always a dream when I wake up. "


    She can say that, Wang Hong nodded and said, "yes, it''s a pretty good explanation."


    But I don''t believe it.


    When he didn''t believe it, Chen Rong shut up. In fact, if someone told her that, she would not believe it.


    In the carriage, peace was restored.


    After a while, Chen Rong quietly raised his eyes to Wang Hong. At that time, Wang Hong suddenly said, "this time, Mo Yang and Qi Yang sent the city leader again. The imperial court has a tight blockade. Only ten people know the whole story."


    He turned his head and stared at Chen Rong with bright eyes. "Ah Rong is the eleventh one," he said

 Chapter 189

    Chen Rong can only bow his head.


    At this time, Wang Hong came up, his slender white fingers, gently pressed on Chen Rong''s lips, staring at her, he said gently: "if a Rong doesn''t want to say clearly, silence is, excuses don''t have to be found."


    Chen Rong''s lips moved. She wanted to say that she didn''t find an excuse. She wanted to say that she had really had such a dream, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them.


    Wang Hong took back his gaze on her and sat down slowly. He looked up at the clouds outside and said in a clear voice, "life is like a dream of a butterfly in Zhuangzhou, drinking horses, rivers and mountains..." When he sang here, his voice suddenly became hoarse, and he looked at the floating clouds in his eyes and gradually became moist.


    Chen Rong took a look at him and took back his eyes.


    The carriage passed slowly in silence.


    Along the way, Wang Hong''s orders were issued one by one. Every few days, his guards came to him.


    In this way, the ranks have increased and decreased, decreased and increased, and time has passed day by day.


    In a flash, more than a month has passed.


    These days, Chen Rong has been a bit trance, a person sitting in a carriage, will talk to himself, do not know what to say.


    On this day, Wang Hong saw Chen Rong walking under a camphor tree from afar. His red clothes drifted with the wind, which made his waist even less full.


    Frowning, he walked towards her.


    When approaching, he saw Chen Rong with his head down and his toes circling in the mud. He approached with his hands on his back and asked gently, "what do you think?"


    Wang Hong''s voice clearly awakened Chen Rong. She turned back in a hurry. She forced a smile when she saw him.


    This smile, a little trance.


    Wang Hong stared at her quietly and asked slowly, "Qingqing, what do you think?"


    The voice is soft and firm.


    Chen Rong''s lips moved, and she turned to her side, letting the long wind blow the ink. "I," she murmured, "I...... Nothing! "


    "Nothing?" Wang Hong frowned and looked up and down at her suspiciously.


    Just then, there was a rush of hooves.


    Only see the official road in front of, the yellow sand is long, the figure of more than ten knights is looming in the yellow dust.


    When Wang Hong looked at it quietly, a staff member strode up. He walked behind Wang Hong and looked at the knights who were rushing in like him. He said in a low voice, "it must be the news of Jiankang."


    Wang Hong did not speak.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the dozen knights had rolled yellow dust and rushed to Wang Hong. Seeing from afar, they turned over and dismounted, fell to their knees, and cried loudly, "Lang Jun!"


    The first one took a breath and cried out, "Lang Jun, on Jiawu day, Wang estimated that Lang Jun married Xie''s daughter, and Wang Yan Lang Jun married nine princesses."


    After a pause, the man looked up at Wang Hong. The dust servant''s face was full of sadness. "Now, there are rumors in Jiankang city...... Xie Shangshu said that Qi Lang of the Wang family is romantic and affectionate. He only has that Taoist in his heart. His daughter is not worthy of it. " After biting his teeth, the man looked at Wang Hong''s face and said cautiously: "after deliberation, all the members of the family married the daughter of his family at the request of Xie Shangshu. Wang Yan married the princess. "


    Whether it''s the daughter of Xie family or the ninth princess, they are all the girls who have been infatuated with Wang Hong, especially the legitimate daughter of Xie Shangshu. That''s the wife of Wang Hong appointed by the family. Before he came to Nanyang, the marriage was under careful discussion.


    In the world, the biggest humiliation of a man is the hate of taking his wife. Although the Xie''s girl is not Wang Hong''s wife, the Mingming family all agreed. In a flash, she was rationed to others. It was a naked face fight!


    Therefore, as soon as the knight''s voice fell, the people bowed their heads and did not move at the same time.


    Wang Hong did not look.


    He listened softly with a smile on the corner of his mouth. When the knight had finished, he asked softly, "what else can I do?"


    Another knight came forward, kneeling on one knee, and said in a deep voice: "the patriarch ordered that Lang Jun be young and need to be honed. The wolf guards in black under Lang Jun''s name should be taken back to the clan for the time being. In addition, the shadow leaves that used to be under Langjun''s jurisdiction were divided into wanggualangjun''s custody. He also said that 90% of the 100000 mu of good farmland and 1000 stores under the name of Lang Jun are given by the Chinese people over the years and need to be recovered. "


    The more we talked about the latter, the more humble the knight''s voice was. After a few words, he was sweating.


    Chen Rong is beside Wang Hong.


    From the first knight''s report, she had a bad complexion. Now when she heard this, her face was as white as snow. She looked at Wang Hong in a daze.


    Like Chen Rong, Wang Hong''s staff and guards have changed their faces. They are also looking at Wang Hong.


    But their husband, at this moment, is still carrying his hands, gentle and smiling. That smiling and gentle look, unspeakable elegance and detachment, is that eyes, is also quiet and far away, without waves, as if the two knights in front of the report, just a carriage is missing such a small thing.


    The aide next to him stepped forward and arched his hand at him. His face was blue and he said, "what can I do about it, Mr. Lang?"He looked at Wang Hong in a hurry and called out, "the patriarch''s move clearly regards Lang Jun as an ordinary son. What can I do?"


    In the nervous eyes of all the people, Wang Hong''s mouth was slightly raised, with a smile in her eyes.


    He turned to look at Chen Rong.


    On Chen Rong''s snow-white face and dark eyes, he reached out and slowly grasped her hand.


    Holding her hand like this, Wang Hong turned and walked back to the carriage.


    It was only when he took a few steps that people realized that Lang Jun had said nothing.


    The aide rushed forward, walked behind him and asked uneasily, "Langjun, Langjun, Langjun!"


    He cried very urgently. He looked back at Wang Hong slowly with a smile on his eyes. He was stiff and stiff. After a while, he called out: "why don''t you be upset?"


    "Annoyed?" Wang Hong''s voice is as light as a breeze. He laughs leisurely and says, "why should I be annoyed?"


    As soon as the words came out, the assistant was stunned.


    At this time, a knight came up to Wang Hong. He arched his hands and said in a deep voice, "Lang Jun, the people sent by the clansman are on their way. They, "he said aloud, biting his teeth," they come to receive wolf guards in black! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the thousands of accompanying guards knelt down on one knee at the same time, shouting: "what should I do, please show me!"


    These guards who followed him from life to death and helped him to defeat murongke were part of the most elite black wolf guards in the Wang family!


    At this moment, the guards who are loyal to him and share his life and death are kneeling and watching him.


    In silence, Wang Hong looks back slowly.


    His gentle and quiet eyes swept slowly through the crowd.


    The wind blows his robe and sleeves, and the ink hair that hangs behind him. At this moment, the boy with a long body is as straight as a girl shooting at a real person.


    He looked at them and said in a clear and gentle voice, "why panic?"


    It''s just four words, but there''s a quiet power. For a while, the murmur and clamor of the riders stopped at the same time.


    Wang Hong said, "you have worked hard for many years, and everyone has outstanding skills....... However, it''s hard for Wang Hong and you to work hard day and night to practice your skills, just to fight chickens and play dogs among the nobles in Jiankang city? Do you want to be proud? "


    He doesn''t speak much, and he speaks with great gentleness. As soon as this rude remark was uttered, all the guards brushed their faces together to show their anger.


    Wang Hong''s sleeve is toward the north. His voice is clear and sonorous. When he can gallop his horse in the future, he will make an appointment with you


    Voice can be a fall, the guards at the same time straight back, pulling the voice loudly shouted: "swear not to forget!"


    The roar of more than a thousand people broke through the sky and spread far away.


    Wang Hong smiled at the enthusiastic guards. He looked at the guard kneeling at the front and said in a clear voice, "Fang Wen, control the brothers well."


    This is an order.


    The guard Fang Wen shouted, "yes."


    As soon as the voice fell and looked up again, Wang Hong had led Chen Rong''s hand far away.


    Fang Wen looked at Wang Hong''s back and bit his teeth. He couldn''t help crying out, "don''t you resist? Who can be the enemy in the world? Why don''t you strive for high position, why don''t you lead us to gallop around the world, leaving a long history of fame? "


    His roar was loud and loud. What he said made the mountains echoed and spread.


    More than a thousand people stared at him instantly. Wang Hong did not look back. He did not look back.


    So he took Chen Rong''s hand and got into the carriage.


    It took a long time for the carriage to start.


    Maybe it''s because of disappointment, maybe it''s because of loneliness, the guards are far away.


    Walking, Wang Hong gently called out: "come here."


    A person leans near, his low dumb dark voice quietly rings, "Lang Jun."


    Wang Hong said softly, "investigate who Fang Wen is close to when the black wolf is riding. I want to know the list of all the people who have close contact with him."


    "Yes."


    Wang Hong thought about it for a while, and then said, "secret order, pay attention to all the actions of Wang Gu. Remember, I want to know everything he did when I was in Moyang last year! "


    "Yes!"


    "When will the man who receives wolf guards in black arrive? Is Wang Jian there? "


    "I can meet you at noon tomorrow. Wang Gulang is not here. "


    Wang Hong pondered for a while and said softly, "I see. Do you pay attention to all kinds of affairs of this meeting among the clan? "


    "Yes."


    The man replied, "it will take tomorrow afternoon to deliver it to the husband."


    Wang Hong nodded and said, "I see. Step back."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the man left, Wang Hong turned to look at Chen Rong.


    He is right, is to lean his head on his lap, look quiet her.Reaching for her hair, Wang Hong asked, "what do you want?"


    For a long time, Chen Rong''s voice came from his palm. "I want to think that when a Rong lets a Lang Jun bear so many troubles, it''s worth it."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Hong chuckled and said, "just now I''ve been happy with ah Rong. Ah Rong asked me to give you a sword from your back, saying that''s what it''s worth. That time I got sick and depended on you by the lake. You also said that it would be worth....... You woman, think so much! "


    He also does not wait for Chen Rong to refute, the head lifts an order way: "walk faster."


    "Yes."


    ##


    it''s still a day of blackout today. I didn''t call until after 9 o''clock. Fortunately, I had half of the draft last night, and I can''t update it now...... I don''t know when this day will begin.


    Finally, pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 190

    Seeing Wang Hong turning around, Chen Rong bit her lips. For a while, she whispered, "I, I never want to be tired of Qilang because of my own reasons."


    She looked at Wang Hong, gentle and frank, "a Rong is no more than an ordinary woman, so you should not be a husband and do everything you can to treat each other!"


    She has a deep voice and understands.


    She looked at Wang Hong with clear and firm eyes.


    She was telling him what she thought, or what she decided.


    Wang Hong looks back at her.


    Slowly, his lips were raised and he said, "don''t you want to tired me?"


    "Yes."


    He smiled again and asked, "you don''t think I should do everything to you?"


    Chen Rong nods again.


    She looked at him tenderly, reached out her hand, caressed his handsome eyes and eyebrows, and said softly, "the most changeable thing in the world is the human heart. It''s the love that never changes, even if it turns grey. It will also decrease with time. Qilang, I really don''t want you to regret it. "


    She said, eyes a little red, eyes, but also showed a pain to shed.


    Just then, Wang Hong chuckled.


    He glanced at her lightly and said softly, "you think more."


    He took back his eyes, leaned back lazily, and closed his eyes. "I, Wang Hong, do what I should do, don''t what I should do. I have my own opinions and won''t let anyone settle me. Chen''s a Rong, you think too much! " He stressed.


    How cold is the voice?


    Chen Rong looked at him in a daze. After a while, she bowed her head and said, "I am." After a pause, she continued, "I see."


    A day goes by in a blink of an eye. Looking at the high flying "Wang" flag, Wang Hong''s mouth was raised and he said with a chuckle, "here you are."


    Several guards and aides were close to Wang Hong at the same time. They looked at the team and Wang Hong again. They were nervous.


    These people have been following Wang Hong for many years. They know that although their husband is not yet an adult, when he was a boy, he showed great intelligence and was loved by the elders of the family. It seems that he has been the heir of the family since he knew it.


    In a flash, his honor and status, as well as his power and wealth, were deprived. Overnight, falling from the sky to the ground, few people in the world can bear this change.


    In their eyes, Wang Hong is still lazy, a group of idle and elegant.


    The yellow dust rolled closer and closer.


    Slowly, the face of the man and horse appeared clearly in front of the crowd.


    The carriage at the front came a clean drink. As soon as the cheers fell, the horses stopped, and the carriage drove out of the crowd and leaned towards Wang Hong.


    The carriage came before the procession.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a handsome young man stretched out his head. This young man has the legitimate sons of the Langya Wang family, all of whom are pure and elegant. However, compared with Wang Hong, he does not have the kind of light that covers his face, and there is no clear and lofty temperament in his eyes.


    In this world, people with similar appearance can give people the feeling of being different from each other. This is the youth at present. Mingming is just as pure and elegant, not too far away from the beauty, but he and Wang Hong are just like fireflies and the full moon, and the brilliance is more than a thousand times different?


    The young man looked at Wang Hong''s carriage, arched his hands, and said with a loud smile, "well, Qilang. I came to meet the seventh brother at the order of the third brother


    He was smiling and his voice was high and clear, but Wang Hong''s carriage didn''t even shake the curtain.


    The young man''s face changed a little. In a second, he smiled again, and his voice became higher and clearer? Ah, I think it''s the same. It''s just more expensive than the emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s just an ordinary son of Wang family. "


    When he said this, he smiled extremely amiable and brilliant.


    However, there was no reply in Wang Hong''s carriage.


    The young man frowned. He stared at the carriage. For a while, he smiled again and said, "why didn''t Qilang reply?"


    Asked for a long time, he still did not hear any answer.


    The young man frowned deeper. He turned to a guard beside Wang Hong and asked, "Qilang is not there?" The voice is a little impatient.


    The guard should say, "Lang Jun is here."


    "In?" The young man laughed instead of angry, and said slowly, "Qilang is so big."


    The guard arched his hand at him and said, "my husband said that if he has something to say, his subordinates will reply that he is not needed."


    This equates him with the guard.


    The young man''s face flushed with anger. He gnawed his teeth and pointed to the guard, choking and shivering.


    Seeing this, the guard said with a smile, "it''s too hot, so don''t hurt yourself."


    As soon as the words came out, the young man''s throat made two rattles of phlegm. He swished his head and stared at Wang Hong, pointed his finger at him, and shouted angrily, "Wang Hong, Wang Qilang, do you really think you are a character? I bah! " Regardless of the aristocratic system, he spat a large amount of thick sputum on the ground, and his neck was blue and high. "Do you think the patriarch really likes you? Bah! He would have killed you if he hadn''t taken care of the old man! The good life scenery that you come out and come in these years is the chief''s policy to win and kill. "When he said that, he looked up and laughed. He said happily, "when you fall from a high altitude, you will become a nobody. Wang Hong, Wang Hong, you have to have a good taste of it!" After a burst of laughter, he called out: "the old man is gone. Do you think you are still the most gorgeous and talented Wang Qilang? I bah! "


    Wang Hong slowly lifted the curtain of the car in the roar of his passion and joy.


    He handsome Tsinghua face, still with a light smile, that eyes, still clear and lofty pole.


    Looking at the man laughing in front of him, he nodded and said elegantly: "the original patriarch doesn''t like me? I don''t know if it wasn''t for yunxiaolang to say it himself. "


    His voice was as light and gentle as ever, as the spring breeze.


    But as soon as the voice came out, the laughing youth was dumb and the smile on his face was stiff.


    He stared at Wang Hong. Suddenly, he regretted: when he went out, whether his father, the patriarch, or his cousin Wang Gu, warned him again and again. Wang Hong was not a simple man. He had to be careful in his words and deeds. But he was so excited by Wang Hong that he ignored the floor drain!


    In his blue and white face, Wang Hong raised his lips and said contemptuously, "the position of clan head Wang, however, is a rotten meat, so are the real mice of my generation!"


    When he said this, Brother Yun''s face changed completely.


    At this time, Wang Hong has a voice Yang, command: "start."


    "Yes."


    Several riding guards escorted Wang Hong''s carriage and drove forward.


    After a while, the dust aroused by the carriage crossed Yun Xiaolang and the hundreds of knights he led.


    In an instant, Wang Hong''s carriage had gone far. At this time, Yun Xiaolang woke up. He quickly turned around and shouted to the driver, "follow up, follow up." Yu Fu listens to the order and drives the horse out. At the same time, he shouted out in the dust: "Wang Hong, don''t be complacent! You have nothing now! You have nothing now! "


    After shouting for a while, allow small doctor to make carriage stop.


    He turned his head.


    This turn of the head, he looked at the last pair of disdain. It''s just that when he looked at it carefully, all the guards had already bowed their heads together. What''s wrong?


    Rao is so, and yunxiaolang is also furious. He gritted his teeth, and in a short gasp, he cursed with hate: "I really think you are a famous Jiankang man, so I can''t help it?"


    Just scolded a, his chest is a block, the face is more ugly.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ He knew that Wang Hong was a famous man. No matter in Jiankang or these guards, there were some admirers of him. These people will write down Wang Hong''s words and deeds and spread them. Just now, Wang Hong said, "as the head of the Wang clan, it''s just a rotten meat, so are the real rats of my generation!" In other words, it suits the appetite of the time and the celebrities.


    He didn''t have to think about it. He didn''t come back to Jiankang, which would be popular in the streets of Jiankang.


    In a flash, he thought again, even if Wang Hong had retired from the position of successor, he would not have nothing, and he still had great influence.


    Sitting in the carriage, yunxiaolang''s face is blue and white, and his eyes are blank.


    After a while, he finally calmed himself down, looked up and stared at the guards, said in a voice, coldly, "you can hear what you just said?"


    Whoosh, all the guards bowed their heads.


    Yunxiaolang''s voice said, murmuring: "take care of your mouth! Remember! Wang clan head is not a person, behind him is the whole Wang clan! He is the head of the largest family in the world! He has given you all glory! If someone dares to show a little disrespect to him, be careful of the life of his parents! "


    After all, he was the legitimate son of the first aristocratic family, but in a flash, he judged that he could not let Wang Hong''s comments on "rats" not be revealed. However, what he revealed about Wang''s patriarch, that is, his father intended to "kill" Wang Hong, must be kept quiet.


    In his Yin drink, all the guards at the same time one Lin, bow head Lang should say: "dare not!"! I dare not! " Rao is the most disdainful guard to yunxiaolang, and the answer is rigorous and neat.


    An aide approached Yun Xiaolang and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s about family reputation. No one dares to talk nonsense."


    After a pause, he said anxiously, "it''s just in front of the elders of the family. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Ke Xiaolang bit his teeth and said, "this is what I said. It''s up to me to bear the responsibility." Speaking of this, his face was gray, staring at Wang Hongyuan''s figure, and he said in a hate voice, "I really don''t agree! I was counted in by this smiling thief! " The head of the clan wants to kill a younger generation, so he can''t tolerate others! He also disobeyed the orders of the elders. In this era of paying attention to character and discussing people with high purity, once it is publicized, it is definitely not a small matter.


    The aide was also looking at Wang Hong''s direction, and he said calmly, "more than you? Even the clan leaders did not know that the Qilang was a military genius, and even murongke was not his opponent. " After a pause, he whispered to Yun Xiaolang, "Wang Hong is so young that he hides a lot. This time, if it wasn''t for this woman, I''m afraid that people in the world would still be in the dark.". Lang Jun, he has been in charge of the family for so many years. I don''t know if he has made any moves in the dark? Wang Hong is so famous and talented that he will rise again in the future. When you see him, you''d better be polite. "Allow small Lang to smell speech, the muscle of cheek beat fiercely a few times, but he Rao is a tooth to bite lattice to make a sound, finally nodded.


    Under the order of Wang Hongdi, this time back to Jiankang was very slow. Because Nanyang Qiyang, Moyang and other cities became the front line of anti Hu, the bandits on this road were cleaned up by the Jin army. Therefore, Rao is Wang Hong''s side only 50 Pro guards, also walked without fear and danger.


    It took nearly two and a half months to get to Jiankang.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong looks up to the high wall of Jiankang City, but his hands caress his flat abdomen when no one pays attention to it.


    Wang Hong is also looking at the walls of Jiankang.


    A staff member approached him and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lang, there is no one to meet you."


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile: "Lang Jun''s words have spread in the city...... They all said that Lang Junshi, the head of the Wang clan, was as smelly as meat. He was really a noble man. They also said that for a woman, Lang Jun led the army to fight with murongke and beat him head-on. Not only is it elegant and romantic, but it also has great talent. It''s also the best person in the world. "


    Wang Hong hears the words, the corner of his mouth is raised, chuckles and says: "so, my reputation has grown greatly?"


    "Up." The aide said with a smile, "now everyone mentions Lang Jun secretly, who dare not give a thumbs up praise?"? It''s those who blame Langjun for sending out troops for a woman, and for neglecting justice. They admire Langjun''s talent and say that he can bear the safety of Jin people. "


    The aide smiled and said, "in the past, there were rumors about the emperor, but now those who scolded him dare not even open their mouths. Lang Jun, our plan has worked. Even if the patriarch is old-fashioned, at this time, he dare not treat Lang Jun as an abandoned son or an abandoned chess player. "


    Seeing Wang Hong nodding, another guard also said with a smile: "when Wang Bo and Wang Wenyun came, I knew that Lang jundi''s arrangement worked."


    "Yes, that is."


    As soon as Wang Hong was basking in the sun, he narrowed his eyes, looked up at the lofty wall of Jiankang City, and said softly, "it''s up to me to decide whether to go in or out."


    At this point, he quietly ordered, "come into the city."


    "Yes."


    The carriage began to pick up speed.


    After a while, everyone drove into Jiankang city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he smelled the strong fragrance coming with the wind, listened to the soft Wunong dialect, looked at the safe and leisurely faces, and Chen Rong sighed.


    She looked out from the seam of the car and enjoyed it for a while. Chen Rong suddenly asked, "where is this going?"


    Wang Hong replied, "my house." "Don''t worry, there are no redundant women," he continued lazily, glancing at Chen


    Chen Rong chuckled, but blinked, and asked, "your maid will call me your mistress?"


    The voice was frivolous and playful.


    Wang Hong looked to her.


    Mingming is just a joke, but his eyes are quiet and serious. Chen Rong''s heart leaped a few times, and Nana said, "it''s just a joke. For such a beautiful thing, a Rong dare not ask for it in this life."


    "Dare not ask?" Wang Hong asked with a smile, "what does ah Rong want from me?"


    Chen Rong never thought that he would ask such a question, but he was stunned.


    She opened her eyes, looked at Wang Hong, and turned her head down.


    She pursed her lips and did not answer for a long time. Just when she thought it was over, Wang Hong''s soft and low voice came, "a Rong, what do you want to ask me?"


    Please what?


    Chen Rong blinked her long eyelashes. She plucked up her courage and raised her head. As soon as she met his handsome face, which was full of fierce light, she gave a reflective and frivolous smile and said, "I, I want to be with Qilang. There is no other woman, so you are with me. As for the children I gave birth to, there will be no other brother who can only look up to him because he is happy from urination. There will be no other brother than his humble, heart and mind to remember to step on him. Then, as time goes by, as time goes by, as time goes by, you get old, so do I. "


    "No more?"


    Chen Rong picked up the eyebrows, giggled, and said, "of course not. I''ve asked for so much. If I want to ask again, isn''t it insatiable?"


    She smiled happily, but somehow her eyes were a little astringent.


    At present, Chen Rong looks slightly sideways, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. She looks at Wang Hong charming and enchanting, but the astringency in her eyes gradually disappears as soon as she looks at her eyes.


    After that, Chen Rong turned her head sideways. Facing the copper mirror hanging on the car wall, she combed a wisp of hair tail and said: "in fact, I can be satisfied..." Her voice was very low and low. If there were any, if there were none, where Wang Hong didn''t pay attention, she reached out and stroked her abdomen.


    Chen Rong never heard Wang Hong answer her anything.


    It was in her expectation, so she didn''t care. In silence, she looked out again.


    Just then, there was a noise in front of us.


    But tens of hundreds of people gathered around a carriage. Looking at the gorgeous and spacious top aristocratic carriage, Chen Rong could not help approaching and watching it carefully.As Wang Hong''s carriage approached, the noise there became louder and louder.


    "Abby Xie, who is your husband?"


    "Abby Xie, how dare you treat my Qilang like this?"


    "Hee hee, why do you bother? Qilang has said that they are only mice! "


    In the sound of discussion again and again, Chen Rong''s heart goes to gedeng for a moment: This Xie''s Abby is mostly the wife that Wang Hong''s family is going to ration. It''s true. It''s just internal. It didn''t spread out before. How come it''s so popular at this time?


    She turned away worried.


    Ding Ding looked at Wang Hong, and Chen Rong asked in surprise, "isn''t Lang Jun upset?"


    Wang Hong opened his eyes. He smiled at her and asked, "ah Rong wants to annoy me?"


    No! Chen Rong replied to him in his heart, white his eyes, and continued to look out.


    The noise outside was louder and louder. In the middle of the room, more than a dozen people picked up the bamboo basket, the stones on the ground, and the shoes on their feet and smashed them into the carriage.


    When the concealed weapons were flying, the guards around the carriage rushed around and blocked these things with their own bodies.


    At this time, when the curtain of the carriage was lifted, a beautiful and quiet girl and a handsome and fair young man showed their faces at the same time.


    In front of the crowd, the girl raised her chin and said in a voice, "although Qilang is good, my husband is the dragon and Phoenix." Speaking of this, she said scornfully, "you appreciate Wang Qilang. But for my Xie''s Abby, Wang Qilang is infatuated with hongyunzi''s romantic and shameless Taoist, which is really disdainful. " No matter when, no matter how good the man is, he is too obsessed with a famous woman, and will be criticized. At this point, Gu Youda has been, and there is a shade of beauty in front of him.


    Therefore, as soon as the girl said such words, she was the one who respected Wang Hong the most and had nothing to say.


    Speaking of it, the girl''s voice is clear, confident and penetrating. As soon as her voice comes out, it will be quiet. Then, a low voice of criticism of Chen Rong quietly rose.


    Wang Hong frowned.


    He put away his casual expression, waved to a guard and called in a low voice.


    After receiving the order, the guard dismounted and infiltrated the crowd.


    In the crowd, it was still buzzing. Seeing his words, he succeeded in holding them down. Xie''s Abby and the young people around him smiled at the same time.


    Just then, a chuckle came from the crowd, and a chubby voice sneered at him and said, "is it romantic and shameless? A''s blood stained white clothes, as tens of thousands of Hu people, such as nothing, the real world. How can you, a woman of fame and wealth, compare with her? " This is a sharp remark. In terms of status, Chen Rong is not worthy to be compared with Xie Bi. However, the tone is extremely disdainful. For a while, Xie''s Abby burst into tears.


    The voice said here, another sharp chuckle came, "in my opinion, it''s the rat generation. Wang Qilang is despised by others. Wang Qilang would rather have that romantic Taoist than you!"


    As soon as this sentence comes out, there are laughter everywhere. Wang Hong''s admirers are so many that they could not easily get the story. For a while, dozens of voices were screaming, "you can''t compare with other Taoist sisters." "Qilang would rather have that Taoist than you!"


    In the laughter, several people came from behind the carriage and shouted, "who is so rude?" "Come out and hide less!"


    These cries soon drowned in the laughter of the crowd.


    In the crowd of onlookers, there was a lot of noise and laughter. These people looked at Xie''s Abby and the young people around her, each with a sneer and contempt.


    Xie''s Abby is a first-class, even more noble than ordinary princess. When did she receive such humiliation? She blushed, tears rolled in her eyes, lips opened and closed, closed and opened again. She had to open her mouth several times, and her voice was drowned by the noise.


    Finally, when she cried out in anger, the youth beside helped her pull down the curtain of the car and blocked the sight of all the people.


    "Spread, spread!" In the cheers, the guards gathered around the carriage and left in a hurry.


    ¡±


    ???????


    with the six thousand words update and tears, we finally got two hours more electricity today.


    My friends, in fact, I''m diligent and worth the pink ticket reward. (it''s the end of the month. No more tickets. No wonder someone robbed it!) (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 191

    Seeing the carriage leave in a hurry, an assistant approached the guard nearby and said in a low voice, "you can''t bear to be disrespectful to this Taoist."


    The guard glanced at him and said in a low voice, "no wonder!"


    The assistant took a word from him and couldn''t help laughing. For a while, he could not help muttering: "when it comes to women''s affairs, it''s no wonder that the people are angry."


    His words blew into the wind, and no one answered.


    In the hustle and bustle, the carriage drove slowly across Jiankang street to Wang Hong''s mansion.


    In a short time, a hidden forest tree courtyard appeared in front of Chen Rong. As soon as the carriage stopped, Wang Hong took the lead in jumping out of the carriage. He extended his hand to Chen Rong, "come down."


    Chen Rong answered and supported his men in the carriage.


    They walked to the courtyard side by side.


    Holding Chen Rong''s hand, Wang Hong stands with a smile, white clothes are the wind. Along the way, maids and maids bowed to salute. But from time to time they would quietly look up to Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong is also looking at the delicate courtyard.


    At this time, Wang Hong suddenly said, "who is the next clan leader of Wang family?"


    Chen Rong opened his mouth and said, "Prince Wang Yan."


    Can spit out these five words, Chen Rong''s whole body a stiff, cold sweat from the vest swish straight infiltration. Wang Hong stopped and looked at her slowly.


    Two people stand under the Boulevard, a bow, a gaze, from the side, quite deep. When all the servants saw this, they quickly put their hands behind them. In an instant, only two of them were in the mall.


    Wang Hong stared at Chen Rong for a moment.


    After a while, his Adam''s Apple moved and his voice was a little hoarse


    Chen Rong clenched his lips and whispered, "yes."


    "Wang Yan?" He raised his head, took his hands, looked at the leisure in the sky, and said softly, "he is five years older than me. He is sincere and sincere. Although he has no great talent, he has the capacity and ability to recognize people."


    After pacing for two steps, Wang Hong stood in the wind, his hair was floating in the wind, and he was lonely in the independence of the world.


    He stood like this for a long time. Frown slightly, motionless.


    As the sun moved a little, Chen opened his mouth.


    Just then, Wang Hong''s voice came, "what about me? Where am I? "


    Chen Rong paused for a moment and said, "when murongke besieged Moyang City, you fell."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Hong turned around and he looked at Chen Rong seriously.


    Looking at him, his Adam''s Apple moved, and he said in a hoarse voice, "ah Rong answered without thinking?" He knew how much the woman loved him. He couldn''t believe that in order to trust him, she made up his death rate.


    Chen Rong puckers her lips, which is what happened. Why should she think?


    Looking at Chen Rong, Wang Hong''s voice became more dry. He chuckled again, "seriously, it''s Chuang Tzu''s dream butterfly?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Yes!"


    "Who did you marry?"


    Chen Rong was shocked. Slowly, she shook her head and said softly, "I''m a monk."


    "A monk, too?" Wang Hong chuckled and said, "Why become a monk?" Chen Rong murmured: "the family forced me to give to the Nanyang king. In a rage, he gave up his family and went to the mountain to practice Taoism."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes!" Chen Rong''s answer is brisk and crisp. At the same time, she looked up at Wang Hong and her eyes were very frank.


    She knew that some words could be said, and some words could never be said. Wang Hong is such a proud man that he will not like that there were other men in her life....... Even in the past, even in the past, even in a single thought.


    "How old were you when you died?"


    "Nine out of twenty."


    Wang Hong is silent.


    He turned his head and looked to the lake on the left. The wind blew his black hair and twisted it for a long time.


    For a while, he said in a low voice, "a Rong''s words and deeds are contrary to each other, and only Zhuang Zhou''s dream can explain it."


    After a long stay, he looked at Chen Rong again. At this time, his eyes were clear and calm.


    Looking at her, he smiled slowly. "When you went to Moyang City, you knew that the city would fall, and you wanted to save me and Sun Yan?" Chen Rong nodded.


    When he reached out to her and held her soft little hand, he smiled a little, his white teeth glowing in the sun. "So, a Rong makes me live?"


    Chen Rong didn''t answer. He smiled more and more brightly. "So, this Jiankang, this world, great changes, a Rong all know, I also can know in advance?" He said with a smile, "it''s enough to be the emperor of the Han Dynasty just by this."


    In fact, Chen Rong''s ability can be said to be against the sky. If he falls into the hands of someone who has a heart, he can make the world turn upside down. You know, the most powerful holy witch Taoist Buddha ever pushed up to the altar by those traitorous emperors is only two or three things that have been done, and he will be honored for his whole life.


    Chen Rong should have been surprised at his treacherous words, but she stood there quietly, quietly, peacefully, with full trust in him.Looking at her Wang Hong, he muttered lazily, "it seems that the old clan leader has said well. Although I am a hero, I am a woman. If there is no persecution, if there is no pain, the whole life will be a idle man. " He reached out his hand and touched at the tooth gang. He smiled. "When the old patriarch saw me, he had toothache. It would take ten or twenty years for other families to determine their heirs. But when I was ten years old, I was put on the fire. Hey hey, I know under the old patriarch spring that I must have a toothache these days. "


    Sigh at this time, he is a smile, holding Chen Rong''s hand to go forward.


    Chen Rong followed him and asked in a low voice, "do you believe it?"


    This is nonsense, but she has to ask for it.


    Wang Hong nodded and said, "believe it."


    Do you believe it? What''s the answer? Chen Rong can''t cry or laugh.


    At this time, Wang Hong murmured, "if I didn''t have to meet a Rong, I would have been a short-lived man." Muttering to here, he tightened Chen Rong''s hand.


    Chen Rong looks at him sideways.


    She had a kind of illusion. It seemed that after she explained the origin to him, Wang Hong was relaxed. His original temperament was that he was as lofty as a fairy. This time, he was as elegant as a fairy, and he would never touch the world of mortals again.


    As soon as he came to the steps, Wang Hong pointed to two maids serving Chen Rong. With their help, Chen Rong washed and bathed carefully, then fainted and fell asleep in the elegant incense.


    When I wake up, the screen window is still bright, and the voice of human voice is heard in the wind. There is a peaceful and beautiful feeling.


    Chen Rong opened the quilt and just stepped on the wooden shoes. A maid''s voice came from the outside. "Doctor, someone is asking for help outside. Is that right?"


    Chen Rong responded and asked, "did your husband allow them to enter?"


    "Yes."


    "I want to see you. Come in and make up for me."


    "Yes."


    Under the servant girl''s service, Chen Rong still combed a woman''s hair in a bun, so she went to the reception hall.


    Just walked out of the hall, Chen Rong heard a familiar, clear voice of a young man. "Why hasn''t he come? Go, wake her up. "


    Hearing this voice, Chen Rong said happily, "Sun Yan?"


    "Squeak" a, the door opened, the face is still beautiful, but a lot of tall Sun Yan strode out, he saw the face, he looked up and down at her, looked at, his face smile, discontented said: "how to comb a woman hair bun? Wang Hong that kid got you? You''re going to die with him? "


    One by one, he was always rude, but Chen Rong was very happy to hear him.


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong gave him a rude look and said, "it''s just a hairstyle. What can I care about?"


    "Just a hairstyle?"


    "Nature."


    Sun Yan breathed a sigh of relief and strode to Chen Rong.


    According to her shoulder, he looked up and down at her again. Sun Yan''s clear voice was a little rusty, "you are OK." Astringent, he is a little difficult to speak, "listen to people, you fell into the hands of the Hu people, can you be safe?"


    Chen Rong knew what he was worried about, and gave him a big white eye, saying: "of course it''s OK."


    As soon as the words came out, sun Yanxi smiled and said repeatedly, "it''s good to be safe, it''s good to be safe, it''s good to be safe."


    In the dance of joy, he glanced at several figures looking towards here, as if he thought of something. Then he stepped forward and held the face tightly in his arms.


    He hugged too tightly, Chen Rong made a living uncomfortable, struggling, she asked in a puzzled way: "why so excited?" I''ve been excited just now. Did I ask what I should ask? Why embrace her at this time?


    Sun Yan tightened his arms and trapped Chen Rong, who was struggling all the time. He leaned up to Chen Rong''s ear and said in a small voice, "Wang Hong, that guy just warned me."


    Hearing him mention Wang Hong, Chen Rong was quiet and listened curiously.


    Sun Yan said with a smile, "the man said, you are his woman. Grandma, I''m smart. I know that guy is reminding me to keep a certain distance. Bah, I won''t let him do it! "


    It was for this.


    Chen Rong was a little sad for a while.


    Sun Yan shook his head for a while, and his voice was still triumphant. "I can''t see that guy''s arrogance. Don''t let me near you? Bah, I prefer to hold it tightly! "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong began to worry for no reason. She whispered, "Qilang, he is a conspirator."


    Sun Yan glared at her and said, "Grandpa sun, I have more Yang scheming!"


    Chen Rong returned his white eyes and said in a small voice, "I mean it. He''s not a real gentleman. "


    Sun Yan hesitated to stare at her, slowly releasing his arm, and asked in a small voice, "how overcast is it?"


    "Not you."


    Sun Yan reached for his chin, felt it, and thought for a while. Suddenly, he patted himself on the thigh and cried, "no! What''s the point of talking about these useless things? There''s not a single thing to tell you. "He turned to Chen Rong and said seriously, "ah Rong, your brother is with me. His foolish woman wanted to intimidate him with her son. Because the Taoist priests were closely guarded, she colluded with the bandits to kidnap him. Unexpectedly, the bandit was inspired by others and killed your brother''s son. Now your brother is very sad. You have to persuade him. Besides, the one who asked you to travel in the name of Wang Qilang when he was in Nanyang City, and found out that you were in danger. "


    ##


    please send the update first. I don''t know if there will be power failure, so I''m not sure if there is a second change. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 192

    "Who is it?" Staring at Sun Yan, Chen Rong asked, "who is the person who asked me to travel?"


    Sun Yan said, "it''s not your sister Chen Wei!" Speaking of this, he grinned and approached her and said, "this woman is now in Jiankang. She is so frightened and frustrated that it is easier to kill her than to crush an ant. Do you want me to do it?"


    Chen Rong drooped his eyes and whispered, "is she so cruel?" She is a little trance, that is, she has been through two generations, that is, she has been watching her proud scenery in the previous life, and she can only die in the sea of fire, even though she has been jealous of it and hated Chen Wei. But at that moment, she didn''t do anything. Chen Wei, how could she hate so much? Must have killed her?


    Taking a breath, Chen Rong raised his head and said, "no need."


    "Well, it''s a humble woman anyway. You only need one word to deal with her." When Sun Yan heard this, Chen Rong smiled and said, "yes, she is just a humble woman."


    She asked again, "who is the one who colludes with the bandits?"


    "Nine princesses."


    Chen Rong nodded and said, "it''s really her."


    Sun Yan said in a voluble voice, "by the way, your majesty sent ten beautiful youths to your Chuang Tzu. Would you like to receive them?"


    As soon as this word comes out, the appearance of Chen is dull.


    And Sun Yan looked at the dull face of Chen, and immediately smiled. He touched his chin and said smilingly, "well, seeing those people, I want to be far away from your Chuang Tzu. But now I''m happy. "


    Looking at Chen Rong, Sun Yan''s white teeth glistened with laughter, "bah! Wang Hong was ashamed of himself and dared to be so arrogant. Ah Rong, you might as well drag him to the Chuang Tzu in a carriage and make him the eleventh beautiful boy. "


    When he said this, he asked triumphantly, "well, what''s the idea?"


    Chen Rong stares at his back and calls out, "Qilang..."


    As soon as she uttered two words, Sun Yan interrupted her words decisively with a wave of his hand. He smiled so hard that he could not see his eyebrows. "Ah Rong, don''t be reluctant. You believe me. Only in this way can Wang Hong''s arrogance be defeated! " Decisively and spiritedly speaking, Sun Yan''s hand made a heavy stroke in the void and cackled, "if not, I''ll arrange it well and tell him in two days?"


    Without waiting for Chen Rong''s answer, there was a clear and leisurely voice behind him, "since Sun Lang in Jiangdong is willing, why should he spend two days?"


    A tall and handsome figure came slowly. He went to Chen Rong''s side and hugged her with a thin waist. He smiled and looked at Sun Yan with grace. His eyes were clear and pure, and he listened attentively.


    This is Wang Hong.


    Sun Yan didn''t expect that he would come out at this time. He couldn''t help but stay. He stared at Wang Hong with wide eyes, almost reflexive. His steps were twisted and he turned to the outside in a very agile and graceful manner. With a sound of "pedaling", he turned and stepped back. He jumped down steadily and fell into the floor three steps away.


    Sun Yan''s martial arts are extraordinary. He did this action with a clear mind.


    Wang Hong looked at Sun Yan with a smile. As soon as he raised his chin, he asked gently, "why is sun Lang afraid of me?"


    "Who is afraid of you?" Sun Yan''s eyes stared, and a suspicious blush appeared on his beautiful face: ashamed, this guy did nothing....... Bah! It''s just my skill!


    Sun Yan said in a voice, and he stared at Wang Hong and cried, "Wang Hong, don''t be arrogant. I''m warning you, Aron is my sister! Do you know what this means? That is, I am your uncle! "


    When he said that, he was very happy and laughed with his hips on his back. While laughing, Sun Yan complacently called out: "you little boy, please pay attention to me, and don''t guide me in front of my uncle!"


    Sun Yan hit several haha, turned around and left.


    In an instant, he walked out of the gate. Steps can be taken, Sun Yan can''t help but toward the back of the skull a heavy pat, muttering: "bad! There are a lot of things I haven''t told Aron. "


    He looked back at the yard and grinned. He would not go back now. That''s all. Let''s talk about it later.


    As soon as Sun Yan left, Wang Hong put his arm around Chen Rong''s waist and tightened it. He chuckled and said softly and leisurely, "ten beautiful teenagers? Your majesty has a heart! "


    Feel waist is locked tightly arm, Chen Rong hurriedly lowers head, where dare she reply?


    Wang Hong looks back.


    He looked at her, at her. For a while, Wang Hong called softly, "come."


    A guard strode up and arched his hand and said, "what''s your order?"


    Wang Hong said slowly, "let''s go to the Chuang Tzu of Arong. Well, send those beautiful teenagers to the bed of the ninth princess." In Chen Rong''s wide eyes, Wang Hong''s smile is clean, his temperament is like a fairy, "it''s best to let outsiders find out. Remember to do it in three days. "Hearing this, the guard arched his hands and replied without blinking, "yes." Turn around and stride away.


    Looking at the appearance of the guard, I don''t think what a strange order he took over.


    Wang Hong looked down and saw Chen Rong staring at himself. He raised his eyebrows and asked very gently, "Qing Qing looks at me like this, but she doesn''t give up?"


    Don''t give up?


    Chen Rong blinked and immediately responded. She quickly shook her head and replied decisively, "No." After a pause, she added, "ah Rong never thought about it."


    Hearing Chen Rong''s firm answer, Wang Hong smiled slowly. He lowered his head and pecked her in the eyes. He asked softly, "Qing Qing, do you like that I avenged nine Princesses for you?"


    Happy! How dare she be unhappy! Chen Rong is a little embarrassed. He gave those beautiful teenagers to Princess nine. It''s clearly his act of venting his anger. How did he become considerate to himself?


    Thinking of the nine princesses, Chen Rong remembers her brother''s tragedy. She looks up at Wang Hong and says, "Qilang, I have to go out and meet my brother."


    "Don''t go out. You want to see him. I''ll call him."


    Chen Rong frowned and said, "however, I still want to go back to Taoist temple once, and even if they..."


    "All is well with them!" Wang Hong interrupts her words, he kisses on Chen Rong''s cheek, gentle way: "darling, less Hou 3 days." After that, he left.


    Looking at Wang Hongyuan''s back, Chen Rong wants to laugh and to be angry: just a few beautiful teenagers, is it worth caring about? He had to wait for those people to be dealt with before he allowed her out. This man is real.


    As soon as Wang Hong left, Chen Rong called his maids and asked them to put the collapse table in the courtyard and the piano.


    Leaning on the collapse, she played two tunes, looked sideways at the beautiful and shy maid beside her, and asked, "what are the people outside talking about now?"


    Chen Rong smiled and added, "I mean, how do people outside say Lang Jun?"


    The maidservant understood, she toward Chen Rongfu, said softly, "the doctor should not worry, and the husband is all right."


    She said with a smile: "the people outside are all telling the words of" rats "that Lang Jun said. The famous people who were dissatisfied with him at first say that my family''s Lang Jun, who regards fame and wealth as dirt, is the head of the largest family in the world. He also says that he is" rotten meat ", and feels that it is a constraint and insult to him. Everyone said, Wang Qilang, it is really a phoenix in the sky. Not a Wutong tree does not live, but it does not drink, it is a real life.


    Chen Rong interrupts her words, "I know all these, you say bad rumors."


    When the maid was quiet, she said, "yes." She said softly: "there are also some people who say that for a woman, Lang Jun doesn''t care about his body and the life of the family''s elite warriors. They also said that Lang Jun was ungrateful and the patriarch was so cultivated in him. For a woman, he not only met the expectation of the elders, but also insulted them. He was a villain indeed. Others say that when King Jiankang was assassinated, it was the hand of the emperor. He was killed for the sake of...... Woman, you can do anything against your will. "


    Chen Rong Yilin asked, "King Jian Kang was assassinated?"


    "Yes."


    "Now?"


    "It''s said that his life is in danger. I''m afraid he won''t be able to protect it."


    Chen Rong was in a daze for a while. She thought for a while, and looked up in a hurry and asked, "that gentleman has a counterattack?" Just asked here, she lost a smile and said, "I asked the wrong person."


    This time''s appearance, where still can sit. She pushed the piano and circled the yard.


    Turning around, Chen Rong asked, "Your Majesty, what''s the rumor?" She knew that although these handmaids were only handmaids, they were the handmaids of the seventh king of Langya. If they could sit in this position, they would have some skills that ordinary people could not reach.


    The servant girl lowered her head and said softly, "I heard some people say that her majesty once laughed and said," look at that Wang Qi in the past, it''s disgusting to be hypocritical. Now I know that this son is good. I like it. " Speaking of this, the maid woke her up and said, "Your Majesty said that the people you like are usually not liked by the Confucians."


    Chen Rong nodded. She turned around and went back to the collapse.


    Pull the piano to her knees, and she stroked it a few times. Slowly, the sound of the piano became more and more stable and melodious.


    The maid listened and wondered: why is she not flustered now?


    She didn''t know that Chen Rong thought that it was useless to be anxious. Besides, Wang Hong''s method was extraordinary, so it''s better to watch it change.


    In the sound of the zither, the sound of feet and steps came. At the end of the music, a clear voice called: "doctor, your elder brother, please see you." After a pause, the voice said: "in addition to the doctor''s brother, the doctor''s servant also came. Another one, Chen Wei, came here and said that the doctor was her family sister, who had been getting along very well. Now he knows that the doctor has come back and has come to see him specially. "


    Chen Rong slowly pushed away the piano and raised his head.


    ##Continue to cut off power for a long time.It''s the end of the month again. Think about it. The first half of the month I worked hard and enjoyed was due to the unstable update in recent days and objective factors. So I think, we can still throw your pink tickets to this book. Anyway, it''s a waste to keep them. Why not throw them to Mei Gongqing and encourage me by the way!

 Chapter 193

    Chen Rong stood up, she pondered for a while, and said, "take me. They are not outsiders. They don''t have to come here one by one. " She is not a member of the Langya Wang family. She has not yet reached this level of dignity. She should keep in mind that she should always keep her own duty and clearly understand her position.


    The maid answered, "yes." Lead Chen Rong to the outer court.


    Just as we approached, there was a sound of voices. As soon as she came near, she heard Chen Wei''s voice in a small voice, with a pleasant voice. "My family sister and I are very happy. At that time, on the way to the south, we went in and out together, and we said everything. When I arrived in Nanyang, my sister''s yard was right next to mine. Our sisters often gathered together to talk about noisy things. I was happy then. "


    Her voice was gentle, with joy in shyness. Seems to be a pure and gentle girl, with sweet memories of that year.


    At this time, Chen Wei''s voice turned to surprise, "Wang Hong, Wang Lang, lives in a place as noble and beautiful as his people." She looked up at the courtyard, with a clear and light tone. "Although Qilang is magnificent, she is also a very good girl. Hee hee, although she looks a little bit different, my sister really has a lot of benefits that your husband doesn''t know. Ah, no, I should call your husband brother-in-law. Hee hee, he must have never heard such a call. After meeting him, I must have done so. "


    When Chen Rong heard this, she began to laugh in secret. She was still there. Why did she think she could see Wang Hong? At this time, the appearance, people are a bit trance, in front of this scene, she seems to have experienced countless times....... In his previous life, when Chen Wei became ran min''s concubine, when he saw himself, he was not such a gentle, shy and brisk talker? Complimenting her? It seems that among all the women of Ran min, only she is willing to recognize Chen Rong as the master mother.


    Thinking of this, Chen Kong lost a smile. She quickened her steps.


    In a flash, Chen Rong comes to the gate of the hospital. She turns her head and glances at Chen Wei. This time, Chen Wei, as she met several times, is different. People are fatter and moistened. The rouge on her face is very delicate. The person who matches her has some coquettishness when she is a girl.


    Eh, her hairstyle? It''s actually done in a girl''s bun.


    At this time, Chen Wei, with a sweet smile on his face and bright eyes, even though he was facing only a maid, he seemed to have little intention. With her self-identity as she said, it would be nice to have an attitude towards the maid. Unfortunately, she is facing the maid of the seventh king of Langya. No matter how smiling she is, several maids are standing there motionless, calm and respectful, without arrogance or reply.


    Chen Wei chuckles and looks around like a little girl.


    Just then, she glanced at Chen Rong.


    A pair of Chen Rong, Chen micro reflexively a stiff, blink of an eye, she with the fastest speed to squeeze out a flattering smile. She just took a step, looked at her Chen Rong to take back her eyes lightly, and moved on, leaving Chen Wei with a proud and dignified figure.


    Chen Wei looks at the figure of Chen Rong''s leaving. She opens her mouth and wants to stop Chen Rong. At a glance, I saw her unattainable back, and the words were choked in my throat.


    At this time, a handmaid came behind her and said with a smile, "please wait a moment. My adult has an appointment with others."


    The voice of the maidservant was cold, and Chen Wei looked back. She saw a kind of condescending gentleness in the eyes of the maidservant. This kind of gentleness, she really saw too much, too much, she also countless. There are many rumors outside Mingming. Why does her humble ancestor behave so high and unattainable? Is it the handmaid around her, also one by one like a princess?


    Chen Rong is alone here. Although Wang Qichong is in charge of her, what she dislikes is that she is the largest family in the world and the noble person of the whole Jiankang city. Shouldn''t she be helpless and hope to have relatives and friends to accompany her?


    Chen Rong walked dozens of steps and saw a dozen familiar faces standing in the front hall.


    Sitting on the left side of the throne is her elder brother. Behind her elder brother stands pingru and others.


    The first one to see Chen Rong was Shang sou. He called out, "girl." Just called the exit, he glanced at Chen Rong''s woman''s bun, and could not help stammering.


    Shang''s voice reminded all the people in the room. They all looked at Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong strode forward, she came to Chen''s elder brother, Yingying Yifu, looked up and said, "elder brother." When she called here, her eyes were a little wet and her voice was hoarse. Chen Rong said to the haggard elder brother Chen: "elder brother, it''s ah Rong who is not good. The guards of ah Rong''s people are not good, which makes the elder brother have this disaster."


    Her voice was a little astringent and painful. Looking at the emaciated, black and thin elder brother Chen, Chen Rong could not help regretting that if he didn''t force him, he would not face the pain of losing his son before he died. He, I wonder if he can survive next month!


    However, Chen Rong''s character is not a person who likes to indulge in regret. Immediately she thought again: No, I have to talk to Qilang and ask him for a famous doctor to show him.


    The eldest brother of the Chen family reached out his hands, and he held Chen Rong in his hands. He said astringently, "no, it has nothing to do with ah Rong. It''s because my brother has no eyes. I didn''t know that the bitch was so vicious. "His voice was full of pain and regret, as well as extreme disgust. Chen Rong pursed her lips and nodded, "big brother, you must hold on." After a pause, she asked carefully, "she, the woman, how is it?"


    When it comes to Hugh''s wife, the muscles on the face of Chen''s eldest brother, jump up sharply. The face, which is too thin to be an adult, is also red and purple. There is a spat of phlegm in his throat.


    Chen Rong was startled. He immediately shook his hand and said, "big brother, big brother, big brother."


    Under her continuous cry, Chen''s eldest brother finally quieted down. He said in a hoarse voice, "that wicked woman has been sheltered by a noble man." "I can''t move her," he said


    Chen Rong said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I''ll think about it."


    The eldest brother of the Chen family nodded his head severely and said, "ah Rong, this woman should die."


    "Well, I''ll get her and leave it to the elder brother."


    Chen Rong said, holding his hand, and said: "elder brother, you must carry on and live a good life..."....... Without a son, you still have a sister. If there is a big brother, a Rong can have a good life. " Her words are not empty words to comfort Chen''s eldest brother. In this era, any daughter lives in the glory of her father and brother. Chen Rong has left the family and can''t rely on her father and brother, so the world talents are amazed at her step to this day.


    Chen''s eldest brother looks up in a daze.


    He opened his eyes to Chen Rong and stared at her calmly. After a while, he said to himself, "yes, I am the elder brother of ah Rong. She is very difficult. I want to help her." Reading this, he raised his hand and slapped two times in his face.


    In a flash, two clear palmprint appeared.


    When he looked up again, brother Chen''s turbid eyes finally had some light.


    Chen Rong''s eyes were red in the smile of the servants behind her: This is her family. Even though she was most grieved and depressed, he was willing to protect her from the wind and rain Whenever possible.


    When the elder brother Chen''s mood was stable, the hearts of all the people were relaxed. After chatting for half an hour, Chen Rong looked at pingru and others, and they said goodbye in a giggle.


    On that day, Chen Rong was in a hurry, and there was no time for everyone to panic. Wang Hong had sent someone to explain her way. However, they are not panic, Jiankang city people, but deliberately looking for her. It was his majesty who also sent for a second inquiry.


    I don''t know what your majesty thinks. After the second inquiry, I learned that Wang Hong took Chen Rong away, he sent ten beautiful teenagers to live in the Chuang Tzu he gave Chen Rong. Let alone the ten beautiful youths, though all of them were born in a humble family, all of them looked elegant and handsome, with extraordinary demeanor and talent. Since they entered the manor, countless girls and aunts have wandered outside the manor. They are intoxicated by the music of piano and flute from the manor.


    One day, Xie heting, who is as famous as Wang Hong, drove to her village to talk with one of the beautiful teenagers for a long time. At that time, Chuang Tzu kept laughing and was very busy.


    When she came here, Ping Nu looked at Chen Rong in a small voice and said, "I don''t know the girl. Your Chuang Tzu has become a scene. The music in the Chuang Tzu and the girls outside the Chuang Tzu are surrounded by many people every day."


    Speaking of this, Ping Nu saw Chen Rong''s face was a little strange and asked: "girl, girl, what do you say?" As she called the girl, she looked at the old woman''s bun. Several times she wanted to change her mouth, but she hesitated.


    Chen Rong returned to God. She smiled and said to herself, "what''s more? It seems that some of the ten beautiful teenagers are extraordinary. It seems that it''s too cheap to give such a person to Princess nine. No, I have to discuss with Qilang.


    In Chen Rong''s wild thoughts, Ping Ruo asked what people wanted to know the most after a long period of time Plucking up courage, pingnu looked at her bun and asked, "Qilang, but has given her a name?"


    Whoosh, more than ten people are looking at Chen Rong, the elder brother of the Chen family who has always lowered his head.


    Chen Rong smiled, she shook her head and said, "no, you don''t have to worry about this." In the eyes of all the people, she pulled off the hairpin, took off the bun and said with a light smile, "this is Jiankang. It''s not appropriate to comb this bun at the moment."


    She put the hairpin into the sleeve lightly, then she stood up in satin.


    Stand up, turn around, Chen Rong chuckled: "elder brother, if you, let''s go."


    Chen''s eldest brother is still in a trance, and pingru and others have replied in unison: "yes."


    Wide sleeves flutter, Chen Rong steps to where Chen Wei is.


    Walking behind her, people looked at her graceful and beautiful figure. Suddenly, a handmaid said, "my girl, with the beauty of the rose and the lotus, is really a noble person."


    Her words told the hearts of all. However, they did not see each other for several months. They suddenly found that the present appearance, with one hand and one foot, had a kind of demeanor that only the upper class aristocrats had. It seems that her Majesty''s value for her has really changed her.


    They don''t know that there are so-called "near the ink, near the red". In contrast to Wang Hong, his natural aristocratic demeanor has deeply infected Chen Rong. In the past, she was far inferior to him. In his attitude towards her, in his gentleness, he had a slight presence, so Chen Rong could not be confident. In recent months, however, Chen Rong won the emperor''s favor. Wang Hong took her away with worry. When he got along with her, Wang Hong showed his jealousy and peace from time to time. The respect from the most valued and loved ones is a panacea indeed. In the intangible, Chen Rong has carved that noble confidence into his bones and expressed it in his every move.Chen Rong led a group of people to the Garden Lake. She turned her head, said a few words to Chen''s eldest brother, and ordered, "go and call the woman over."


    "Yes."


    After the maidservant left, Chen Wei appeared timidly in Chen Rong''s vision.


    When she saw her, pingru let out a low EEE. She was about to ask Chen Rong. When she saw her figure in the wind, she swallowed the words: the girl she saw this time, for some reason, made her dare not speak as casually or as frivolously as before.


    Chen Weiyuan saw Chen Rong and many familiar faces standing behind her.


    Biting his lips, Chen Wei did not stop. Just now, she also wanted to leave, but she knew that she could not leave. The present appearance is not the same as she used to be, and she has no right to be willful!


    In Chen Rong''s quiet gaze, Chen Wei comes to her, and she just squeezed out a smile, when she wants to make a close noise. Chen Rong on the eyes, but not consciously blessed, bowed his head and cried: "see Guanglu doctor."


    In a word, Chen Weida regrets: didn''t he think about it? How to open your mouth and make your relationship so strange?


    Chen Rong nodded, and the voice of Qing and Mi Ruan sounded lazily, "more courtesy, sit down."


    This is the tone of the superior. Chen Wei was angry, but he had no choice but to lose. She had to answer and step back and sit down.


    Chen Rong didn''t sit in. She turned around and looked at the lake. She asked quietly, "you want me?"


    "Yes." Chen Wei answered, she said a few words to herself in her heart, looked up at Chen Rong and called out with a smile: "a Rong..." Just called here, Chen Rong interrupted her, "call me Dr. Guanglu."


    When Chen Wei choked, his smile was stiff.


    Seeing her mute, Chen Rong looks back.


    She stared at Chen Wei, smiled and asked softly, "you are here to ask me about ran min?"


    Chen Wei hears the words and shakes her head. She says in a hurry: "no, it''s not. That rude man has nothing to do with me. Ah Rong, you don''t know. My father promised that he would find a chance to break off his relationship with that man. "


    In Chen Rong''s big eyes, Chen smiled. She pursed her lips and said softly, "in the past, a Rong didn''t want him. Now, I don''t want him either....... Ah Rong, you don''t know. Since I was determined to break with him, I''ve survived. Ah, how could I have been so stupid before? "


    I have four thousand words to hand over to you. For the last two days, please ask for your pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 194

    Seeing Chen Rong''s big eyes, he looked at himself like a fool. Chen Wei blinked his eyes and called, "ah Rong, ah Rong?"


    She called several times, Chen Rong was still in a daze.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ She didn''t know that Chen Wei would give up ran min so easily. Isn''t she deeply in love with him? She, she loves so much. Two generations, with Chen Yuan''s love for her, you can marry other scholars even if you can''t marry ran min. But she was reckless, regardless of her reputation, so she had to follow ran min as a concubine.


    In front of Chen Rong''s eyes, it clearly emerged that when Chen Wei faced ran min in his previous life, he always had feelings and took him as the heaven. She, clearly loves so deeply!


    She looks at Chen Wei. At the moment, her face is moist and her eyes are bright. She looks very different from the last meeting. Obviously, Chen Wei''s words come from the bottom of her heart.


    But the more this is, the more Chen Rong does not understand, so deep, so deep love, why can throw? At the beginning regardless of all also want to get people and feelings, why turn around can forget?


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ When she was born, was she lost in the hands of Chen Wei?


    Thinking about it, Chen Rong''s lips rose with a wry smile.


    Chen Wei looks at Chen Rong in surprise. The girl in front of him has a strange expression.


    Puckering his lips, Chen Wei laughed again and called out, "a Rong, a Rong?"


    This time, Chen Rong returned to God. She looked down at her and asked vaguely, "why don''t you want him?"


    Chen smiled, and she said briskly, "because a Rong doesn''t want him either. He is a rude man. Although he is brave and handsome, all the nobles who can build the streets of Kangcheng are more elegant than him When Chen Weigang said that, Chen Rong was low and said slowly, "general ran is a good husband. There are not many men in the world who are more elegant than him!"


    Chen Weizheng said happily. He didn''t expect Chen Ronghui to defend ran min like this. He couldn''t help but stay there. The rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    She looked at Chen''s face with tongue tied. She couldn''t believe it...... Don''t you want ran min''s? Why does she praise him so much?


    After staying, Chen Wei glanced at a person at the corner of her eyes. At that moment, her voice lifted slightly and cried out in a surprised and unbelievable voice: "ah, why do you praise Shi Min like this, ah Rong? He''s just a rude man, the aristocrat in Jiankang. If he doesn''t talk about other people, it''s your Qilang. That''s what he doesn''t even deserve to carry his shoes! "


    When Chen weikan said that, Chen Rong said decisively, "shut up."


    She raised her head, stared at Chen Wei in disgust, and said coldly, "Chen Wei, don''t forget that this rude man Shi Min in your mouth was the husband you would follow to death!" After Chen Wei''s face turned red, Chen Rong sighed and said slowly: "Qilang is a good man, ran min, who is also a real husband. There is no saying that they are not even worthy of carrying shoes. "


    Chen Rong said that his voice was dim and a little tired. "Ah Wei, you loved him so much and respected him. Now, even if you are determined to leave, you should not slander him....... You loved him! "


    Chen Wei lowered her head in Chen Rong''s direct stare. "I didn''t understand at that time," she muttered


    Mumbling to here, Chen Wei suddenly raised her head, and she shouted at Chen Rong, "didn''t you just want to marry him? Why don''t you want him later? A Rong, Shi Min is rude and heartless. Can''t I have enough of him? "


    Call here, her eyes have been, slowly, her eyes floating water mist, expression with some bitterness and bitterness, wringing the corner of her clothes, Chen Wei bit her lips, period Ai Ai Ai said: "ah Rong, I, now my father and brother are not competent, Qi and ah Xi they can not tolerate, every day to me, I have nowhere to go. You, can you. " In Chen Rong''s cold eyes, she fell to her knees with a plop and kowtowed to Chen Rong. Li huadaiyu wept pitifully: "ah Rong, please take me...... Please! " As she said it, she gave Chen Rong several bangs.


    When he raised his head again, Chen Wei''s forehead was blue and purple, and his hair was scattered on his cheeks. This kind of image, coupled with her big eyes with fog, was pitiful. It was really pitiful.


    Chen Rong looked at her coldly, but before she could speak, she saw Chen Wei climb forward a few steps with her knees on the ground. She climbed quickly, and then she climbed behind Chen Rong. In Chen Rong''s astonishment, she was holding a white robe and looking up with tears on her eyes. She asked elegantly, "Qilang, please talk to a Rong and let her take me in. I promise I''ll be good, I promise I''ll stay in the corner. I''d like to be a servant of Aron, a servant of her, and a horse and a cow for her. I just ask her to give me a way. " As she said, she started banging her head again as she nodded on her forehead.


    It was Wang Hong who was pulled by Chen Wei at the corner of his robe.


    He stood quietly and looked at Chen Wei with a smile. In her kowtow, he bowed slightly.


    Reach out and gently lift Chen Wei''s tears running across his face. Wang Hong asks gently, "do you want to stay?"Chen Wei blushed on both cheeks, looked at Wang Hong in tears and nodded. Her eyes became bright unconsciously: Qilang even bent down his golden body and stroked his face with his spotless hands! Does he like himself?


    Biting his lips, Chen Wei sucked in the red nose, and the mist in her eyes became thicker. Chen Wei sobbed: "yes, yes, I have nowhere to go. She used to make friends with me. We are the closest and best sisters. What can I do if she doesn''t give me a living? " The tone is plaintive and the appearance is delicate like pear blossom.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, yes, so it is. Please feel pity for Qilang and ask Qilang''s permission. "


    Wang Hong straightened up, turned his head to look at Chen Rong, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he seemed to smile, "so, ah Rong wanted to marry ran min with all his heart?" The voice is low and shallow, just like the spring breeze.


    Chen Rong saw that what he said was this. She couldn''t help crying and laughing. She stared at him and walked to Chen Wei.


    When walking to Wang Hong''s side, Chen Rong suddenly raised his foot and looked at Wang Hong''s Chen Wei with tears in his eyes. It was a heavy kick!


    Chen Rong had martial arts skills, but something happened suddenly. That''s Chen Wei''s heart. Only to hear "bang", Chen Wei''s body was thrown back like scum in the wind. After three or four steps, he hit a big tree heavily!


    "Bang" ground, Chen Wei''s body is bumping into the trunk, suddenly forward a servant, straight rolled a few rolls, just slowly stop.


    This scene, extremely violent!


    For a while, Ping became silent. The yard is a maid servant, who has been living in the elegant and famous aristocratic circle. Where have you seen such a woman? For a while, I was blindfolded and speechless.


    Chen Rong doesn''t seem to know how vicious she has done. She strides to Chen Wei. Seeing her walking towards Chen Wei again, Ping Nu and her friends opened their mouths and tried to stop Chen Rong. It was the servants of the king''s family on one side, and they all turned their heads, showing the appearance that they couldn''t bear to see.


    Among these people, Wang Hong is the only one who has lost his hands behind his back and looks at this scene with a smile.


    When Chen Rong came to Chen Wei, she stretched out her feet and stepped on Chen Wei, who was struggling to get up. Chen Rong stared at her and said coldly, "general ran Min has accepted such a woman as you. How pitiful!"


    She raised Chen Wei''s tears and soil with her toes, and her face mixed with blood. She asked coldly and disgustedly, "Chen Wei, when you were in Nanyang, you asked me to travel in the name of Qilang and fell in my death?"


    As soon as this words came out, not only Chen Wei, but also Ping Yu and others, who were dissatisfied, opened their eyes and listened attentively. As for Wang Hong, at this time, he also smiled and frowned.


    Chen Wei''s eyes were wide, and her face was full of horror. She looked at Chen with a white face and screamed, "you are talking nonsense!" In an instant, her eyes were already full of tears, biting her lips, and Chen Wei stared at Chen Rong bitterly and cried, "ah Rong, I just came to ask you to keep me. If you don''t want to, why do you insult me like this? " She said this and coughed hard. Rao is a body of dust. She covers her chest. She has a weak cough and a weak beauty.


    Coughing twice, Chen Wei raises his face and tears flow down his cheeks slowly without waiting for Chen Rong''s reply. "Ah Rong, how did I treat you in the past? Are you so interested? How can you be so vicious, so ruthless? " She looked at Chen''s face weakly, her face powerless and wronged. Speaking of this, she turned to Wang Hong and begged like a cuckoo crying blood: "seven Lang and seven Lang, the world says you are gentle and tolerant, please, please persuade a Rong, please, please!"


    To answer her, it was Chen Rong''s cold laughter.


    She clapped her hands, and Chen Rong chuckled in the clear slap, as if disappointed, as if sarcastically saying, "Ah Wei really has extraordinary means."


    A word falls, her foot is forced, step heavily on Chen Wei''s chest, Chen Rong light says: "you also don''t need to beg Qilang."


    She stared at Chen Wei in a condescending way, coldly and proudly said: "it''s no use asking him. Ah Wei, I''m Chen Rong, a doctor Guanglu granted by your majesty. In my capacity, I''ll kill you. No one dares to say that! "


    This time, Chen Wei seems to be in a daze.


    She turned around and looked at Chen with her mouth open, unbelievably.


    She saw the cold and lofty countenance, Wang Hong, who was still smiling and smiling like the spring breeze, but ignored all the time, the servants who were waiting quietly and did not blink....... Everyone, is so normal, normal as if Chen Rong said, is justified....... When did she become so humble? When did she become as small as dust in front of her appearance?


    This cognition, comes too suddenly, too unbelievable, too terrible.


    Therefore, Chen Wei just opens her mouth and looks at Chen Rong stupidly. Slowly, her face turns more and more white.


    Chen Rong saw the situation, smiled coldly, and practiced under her feet. After making Chen Wei cough a few times, Chen Rong stared at her and asked quietly, "when I was in Nanyang, I was quite at peace with you. Why do you want to do that to me? "She looked at Chen Wei and waited for her answer.


    But Chen Wei looked at Chen Rong laxly, coughing incessantly with his mouth open, and could not say anything.


    Chen Rong stares at her straight. When she sees that Chen Rong is really in a trance, she frowns.


    Taking back his feet, Chen Rong brushed his sleeves and ordered, "take it out and throw it on the street."


    "Yes." When the two guards came forward, they took up Chen Wei and went out.


    Until they carry Chen Wei far away, Chen Wei still does not move, eyes laxly stare at Chen.


    When Chen Wei''s figure completely disappeared, Chen Rong slowly turned to look at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong said with a smile, "why didn''t you kill her?"


    Chen Rong is also a corner of the mouth, she said harshly: "why kill her? Jiankang city is only so big. She is a frail woman. Can she escape or can she cling to the noble? Is it not good to let her live in the world like a bereaved dog? "


    As soon as Chen Rong''s words came out, pingru and Chen''s eldest brother turned their heads and looked uneasily at Wang Hong. Ah Rong did not hide her cruelty, and did not know that Wang Hong could not bear it?


    In their restless eyes, Wang Hong was just enjoying the sun. He didn''t say anything, so he walked out with such a flick of his sleeve. Looking at his figure without dust, pingru and others look at each other, wondering if they want to take a breath of relief.


    Chen Rong turned to look at Chen''s eldest brother and said with a smile, "eldest brother, I have something to say in my hospital." The face of the light cloud, seems to have just returned from the garden, where there is a little bit of just malicious?


    Chen''s eldest brother is foolishly nodding his head, following Chen Rong''s back and moving forward.


    Chen Rong, wearing flowers and brushing willows, said: "elder brother, how are you?"


    After asking for a long time, I didn''t hear the answer from Chen''s eldest brother. Chen Rong looks back.


    Looking at Chen Rong, Chen''s big brother''s thin and black face suddenly burst into a smile. He looked at Chen Rong happily and said in a hoarse voice, "today I know that Wang Qilang is serious about you, and I really value you." Let her do whatever she wants and let her deal with Chen Wei. It turns out that his a Rong is so casual, free and self in front of Wang Qilang, the son of heaven. This kind of self is the same as that of a Rong who was born in Pingcheng. He is such a blessed man.


    Chen''s eldest brother is very happy. He looks at Chen with joy. But he was so sad for a long time, and now he was smiling like this. How could he think it was rigid.


    When Chen Rong saw the big brother''s smile, it was also a smile. She turned her head and said to a maid, "ask Qilang. Is there a famous doctor nearby? My eldest brother is unwell, so I need to ask someone to treat him. "


    In the continuous wave of Chen''s eldest brother, the maid answered loudly and turned away: in the scene just now, it was not only Chen''s eldest brother who saw the emotion, but also they saw it. It seems that until now, they did not know that this Guanglu doctor had a high position in the mind of his husband. Therefore, her reply was extremely respectful and loud.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tears, the last two days, everyone''s Pink tickets will be wasted, it''s better to give it all to Mei Gongqing. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 195

    First, pink tickets.


    ??


    an hour later, the doctor came. To Chen Rong''s surprise, the doctor said after consulting the pulse, brother Chen had no other problems except liver depression and spleen deficiency caused by the loss of his son, heart and mind loss. Under Chen Rong''s repeated questioning, he was even more certain that Chen''s eldest brother did not hide the disease that would lead to the loss of life.


    This time, Chen Rong was stunned. It''s not a disease. It''s hard not to be the death of the elder brother of the last life. What''s more?


    Thinking of this, she immediately arranged two guards to protect Chen''s eldest brother secretly, and then sent him out of the house with pingru and others.


    In Wang Hong''s mansion, Chen Rong stayed for two days.


    On the afternoon of the third day, a eunuch was ordered to come, but her majesty called her to the royal banquet. Because Wang Hong had already told, Chen Rong readily agreed.


    After bathing and changing clothes, Chen Rong put on a set of bright red clothes, sat on the carriage and drove to the palace.


    As the carriage approached the palace city, it began to flow. The carriage owners greeted each other, talked and laughed with each other, and drove towards the palace city.


    Chen Rong''s carriage was on one side, and at first it was not noticed. Gradually, more and more people paid attention to it, and more and more people cast their eyes.


    In a pair of curious, interested, or ironic eyes, a carriage drove away from the back, and the voice of Huan Jiulang''s shouting came, "Dr. Guanglu, Dr. Guanglu!"


    Chen Rong answered and slowly opened the curtain to show his face.


    She showed her head, swished, dozens of eyes looked at her. Almost at the moment when I saw her, all the voices were coagulated, and it was only after such a pause and a half that the noise began again.


    Huan Jiulang''s thin white face also showed a touch of astonishment. He said with a smile, "I never know that you are a woman with red clothes, which is exciting!"


    In admiration, he is close to Chen Rong. With his head askew, he stared at Chen Rong carefully. Huan Jiulang took a deep breath, closed his eyes and murmured, "beauty, beauty! It''s really beautiful! However, when I changed my red dress, I made a great show of it. It was as brilliant as the sunset, and the rainbow shone on the rain! " Although there were many beauties in Jiankang, they were elegant and light at that time. The women in their clothes all emphasized plain colors. Some people wear red clothes, which are also mixed with a lot of miscellaneous colors. Few people, like Chen Rong, pass the market in red clothes.


    In fact, there are people who wear it like this, but those people also don''t have such dazzling faces, such delicate and enchanting features and charming atmosphere.


    So all sorts of things, she just at the first sight, then make these famous read colorful people to be shocked.


    As a famous man, Huan Jiulang speaks with unbridled mind. He praises a person with unbridled mind. But at this moment, all the people showed the same look as him. Some of the disciples of Sima''s office stared at Chen Rong with burning eyes and calculated secretly. After returning to the mansion, they asked the women at home to put on the red clothes and give them a reward.


    Looking at Huan Jiulang, Chen Rong smiled a little. Her eyes were crystal clear and she looked at Huan Jiulang tenderly. She was blessed in the carriage. The man called out: "I haven''t seen my old friend for several months. How are you?"


    "Well, very well." Huan Jiulang answered a few times and approached Chen Rong again until the two carriages were close together. He leaned over and said in a low voice, "this banquet is full of high-ranking officials in the city, but Qilang is missing."


    Wang Hong didn''t tell her about this. Chen Rong asked in a low voice, "what should I do?"


    "There must be someone who, whenever, needs to protect Qilang''s face." Chen Rong nodded.


    In these two words, when the carriage came, Huan Jiulang''s carriage had to go on. Looking at Chen Rong who is still waiting in the corner, Huan Jiulang said with a smile, "the beauty of the doctor can make the city fall." In a word, he laughed and drove away.


    Chen Rong looks at his back, smiles and drives to keep up with him.


    The banquet was held in a large hall outside the palace city. Chen Rong looked at it carefully, and found that all the people who came and went were young nobles, without the figure of the elderly.


    In an instant, the carriage stopped in the square. Chen Rong, with the support of his maid, walked slowly out of the carriage.


    Once again, as soon as she got out of the carriage, countless eyes were fixed.


    Chen Rong, with a smile on his lips, steps forward. At the beginning of the party, the nobles were swimming in. Chen Rong''s identity is not obvious, but he walked to the tree beside the road and waited.


    At that time, it was dusk. She was in a bright red suit. She stood under the tree like this, with golden light on her bright face and perfect figure. As soon as the wind blows, it blows her robes and sleeves like the burning clouds. All the time, people feel that their eyes are too hot to open.


    At the back 200 steps of Chen Rong, dozens of eyes also looked at her. These people, surrounded by the girls of some big families, are surrounded by seven or eight beautiful young men with different styles.


    All the young men and women can''t help but look at Chen Rong again and again. Looking at her, the girls flat their mouths and disdain: this romantic Taoist really deserves the reputation of being romantic, and she looks really coquettish....... Disdain to return disdain, they found for the first time that they would have a kind of shock and speechless time when they were on this kind of coquettish and secular bright light.At the time of abdominal Fei, a girl called out softly, "thank you, where are you going?"


    Whoosh, dozens of eyes turned back at the same time.


    Under the girls'' attention and confusion, Xie heting, with beautiful long legs and healthy light brown skin in white, walked out gracefully like a crane and approached Chen Rong.


    Xiehe pavilion has a long body and jade standing. It has a tendency that all the people in the world are turbid, but he has a high bearing on Lingyun. As soon as he walked around, he attracted everyone''s eyes.


    Strode to Chen Rong, Xie heting looked at her up and down, coldly called: "Dr. Guanglu?" His voice is also pleasant, there is a kind of ice and ice strike cold and clear.


    Chen Rong is also not polite, just a smile, should say: "yes."


    Xie heting looked at her directly and said, "I have a good friend in your house. Can you transfer it to me?"


    Chen Rong guessed it was when he appeared. She asked Wang Hong to give some beautiful teenagers who couldn''t go up to the level of nine princesses. Those excellent ones should be arranged separately. But now it''s less than three days, and she doesn''t know whether the nine Princesses'' mansion has become very busy.


    In the face of Xie heting''s cold eyes and cold requirements, Chen Rong smiles, and she tilts her head to make a thought-provoking appearance.


    Xie heting frowned slightly. He called back and said, "ah, come here."


    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful young man led several beautiful young men who were not defeated by him to walk towards them. As soon as these beautiful young men left, their eyes brightened and their voices whispered, three points less.


    After a while, four beautiful teenagers walked behind Xie heting. Chen Rong tilts his head and stands behind him. These are all handsome and clear teenagers with different shapes and postures. It''s a bit ironic: look at this move. I''ve become a greedy woman like empress dowager Jia of the previous dynasty.


    When Chen Rong looked at them and left, several beautiful teenagers were also staring at Chen Rong. Stare at a few eyes, the skinny, white and beautiful young man who is closest to Xie heting pulled his sleeve.


    Xie heting turned around, and at the young man''s sign, they took a few steps.


    In a short time, a deliberately low voice came into the ears of the weak Jiankang people who had practiced martial arts to be sensitive. "Heting, is she the Guanglu doctor?" "Yes." After a pause, Xie heting''s cold voice said, "are you sorry?"


    After a while, the beautiful boy said, "yes."


    He glanced at Chen Rong, lowered his voice, and said softly: "this woman, though her eyebrows are a little dark, has a clear eyebrow. Her eyes are not lustful, but her lips are soft and thick, which shows that she is kind-hearted and affectionate, her nose is straight and straight, and her heart is not evil..." When he said that, Xie heting interrupted him, "do you like her?"


    The beautiful young man bowed his head.


    After a long time, he was low and answered decisively: "yes. This female amorous feelings bewilders people, is my soul dream favorite kind


    When he said that, he looked up at Xie heting and said, "since he is a kind-hearted person, he is easy to control. It''s just that I can''t control it. It''s easy to get out of it. I won''t be bullied by her. Crane Pavilion, beauty is hard to ask. I want to have a try. "


    Seeing Xie heting''s meditation, he called again, "heting, my ambition is not against getting this woman."


    Xie heting glanced at him and turned to Chen Rong.


    When he came to Chen Rong, he gave her a deep look and said lightly, "nothing more, you can go in."


    A word spits out, Chen Rong cannot help but smile.


    At once, she put away her smile and said, "OK." Step inside.


    She was so kind that she was not insulted by the anger, nor did she see the big beautiful man''s narcissism, nor did she see the big aristocrat''s uneasiness.


    Seeing the group leaving, Xie heting was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that Chen Rong would have such a good temper. He didn''t even utter a few words of sarcasm or refutation. Hearing the footsteps coming from behind, Xie heting said lightly: "this woman is good. But Wang Qi is obsessed with her. It''s not easy for you to get her. "


    The beautiful young man behind smiled a little, and a group of people said leisurely, "it''s to stay in her Chuang Tzu and enjoy the beauty playing the flute, which is also a joy in the world."


    "Whatever you want." Xie heting left this sentence and walked towards the palace with a swing of his sleeves. But the beautiful young man did not keep up. He was not qualified to attend such a banquet.


    Standing in the shade of the tree, watching Chen Rong float into the temple, ah unexpectedly whispered: "there are beauties, Qiao Xiao Qian, beautiful eyes look forward to." His voice was getting lower and lower, and somehow, as soon as it fell, a sigh came out of his lips.


    I''m in the second shift. I hope I''m not busy with the power cut.


    Finally, everyone, today is July 30. If you don''t throw out the pink tickets, it will be a waste. At the same time, I also want to ask for a genuine subscription. The money of your ice cream is enough to read a copy of Mei Gongqing. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 196

    Chen Rong strides to the palace.


    Although the setting sun was good at that time, the palace was still ablaze with lights, fragrant clothes and mane shadows, and the fragrance flowed.


    Chen Rong stepped in after the nobles, just like the outside, when she entered, the palace was quiet, and countless eyes looked at her.


    Chen Rong comes here well prepared. She has a good heart. She has a smile on the corner of her mouth, a slender straight neck, and a beautiful arc.


    Just as all the people were watching, the four voices began to talk quietly. Suddenly, in the middle of the front of the hall, there was a clear slap. "Pa Pa Pa" applause, a person laughed: "good! What a doctor Guanglu. The world loves white clouds, but Qing is only happy with the setting sun, in red clothes, enchanting and enchanting. "


    the man laughs, pushes away the collapse and strides towards Chen Rong.


    His skin is white and his face is elegant. Is that his majesty?


    When he saw the emperor, Chen Rong smiled and said, "see you."


    "Free."


    The emperor went to Chen Rong and looked at her up and down several times. Suddenly he smiled and asked, "ah Rong is really brave. Haha, I saw for the first time that some women dare to wear red clothes like this. Good, good, good. " Three good words in a row, the emperor burst out laughing.


    In the middle of his laughter, there was a strange voice in the corner, "Your Majesty has no idea that this red dress was prepared by murongke for Dr. Guanglu....... I think that on that day, Dr. Guanglu attacked the red clothes and sat under the fire. He believed that all the troops were fighting against the changes and all the Hu''s heads were bowed down. "


    The man laughs and quacks.


    Before the emperor could speak, Chen Rong turned his head.


    Under the light, she looked at the skinny, powdered aristocrat with such a smile, and Chen Rong said slowly: "your good eyesight, you are in Jiankang, Hu people''s army, and murongke''s side is so clear...... Even Murong knows that I have this dress. "


    She smiled very elegantly, her eyes were crystal clear and warm, and her tone was light and easy as Wang Hong used to. But in such a gentle and calm tone, what you say is aggressive! It''s not only aggressive, but also the point of straightness!


    The nobleman opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment. At this time, a man behind him said with a smile: "it''s just that, you''re more and more familiar with your eloquence. Hahaha. "


    Laughter came from all sides.


    People look at the face, but the corners of the mouth smile, indifferent eyes. At this moment, she clearly heard a few whispers in the back corner, "there is something wrong with the inside of Langya Wang family." "Yes. Look at the king''s words and the woman''s expression, and you will know. "


    Hearing these two sentences, Chen Rong turned to the emperor. With a pair of four eyes, the Emperor gave her a wink. Laughing and ignoring the eyes from all around, the emperor approached Chen Rong like a naughty child and asked, "those beautiful young people can be seen and agreed?"


    Where did Chen Rong expect that he would say this on such an occasion? For a moment, she smiled bitterly. With a wry smile, Chen Rong leaned closer to the emperor with a gesture of bowing his head, and feebly replied, "there are seven kings, but I dare not rejoice."


    The emperor was sullen and asked in a low voice, "you are too bad. I am kind enough to help you. You dare not even see me?"


    Chen Rong chuckled, carefully and discontentedly, "Your Majesty thinks that with the power of the seven kings, he will allow me to see?"


    The emperor thought about it, nodded his head seriously, and said, "no wonder you are." He looked a little depressed, thought for a while, and asked, "what did he do?"


    Chen Rong said with a low smile, "I am extremely angry and depressed."


    Eight words can be spit out, the emperor is laughing. Regardless of the increasing eyes of the nobles around, the emperor''s complacent and satisfied laughter, his sleeve flicked, and went to the Lord.


    As he walked, he did not return his head. "Doctor Guanglu will sit on my side," he ordered


    Chen Rong responds and keeps up.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the palace maids put a collapsed table behind the emperor and sat down for Chen Rong.


    At the moment of sitting down, Chen Rong clearly saw that some of the eyes around him were disappointed.


    The emperor took two sips of wine, and a eunuch came behind him and whispered, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go."


    When the emperor heard this, he poured the wine and muttered, "it''s really a disappointment." He stood up and swung his sleeves out.


    When the emperor moved, the people saluted at the same time and called out respectfully, "give it to the emperor." In the roar, the emperor went farther and farther.


    Chen Rong knew that such a banquet, the Emperor just walked through the stage....... No matter how casual the emperor is, he has a kind of authority, which will make the ministers unable to let go. Therefore, it is a custom for the emperor to stay at any banquet for as long as possible.


    However, in such a short time, her majesty had a private chat with her and had a good time talking with her. Finally, she was allowed to sit on the side of the main collapse...... His attitude is the most powerful protection and affirmation for her!Chen Rong was deeply grateful and continued to sit on the collapse of the Lord.


    At this time, Xie heting and others came in and caused a lot of noise.


    In the uproar, a king of Sima''s room, whom Chen Rong had seen far away, raised his glass of wine and called to Chen Rong, "Dr. Guanglu, on such an occasion, all the romantic Xie Lang have come. How can you not see your companion Wang Qi?"


    A word falls, laughter rises everywhere.


    The word "companion" is used by eunuchs and maids in the palace to refer to each other. It''s extremely light here.


    Chen Rong looks up.


    Chen Rong looked at the man with good temper in the eyes of a crowd of people laughing, ridiculing, or sympathizing and uneasy, and said softly and seriously, "you are wrong, your companion is the favorite title of the bitch in the palace." She blinked, looking a little naive, but also a little charming, "I look at your majesty very well, or, I ask your majesty, let him allow you to stay in the palace for a while, to see the life of people in the palace?"


    She spoke softly, but she was full of sarcasm. She wanted this man to be a eunuch.


    So there was laughter.


    After Chen Rong said this, he put the water in his hand and murmured to himself, "I''m tired, but I can return." She is not good at this kind of quarrel. She can only make a fool of herself if she sits down. It''s better to leave in time. Anyway, her goal of coming here has been achieved.


    See Chen Rong cup a put, it is sleeve a vibration, ready to return. A girl covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Dr. Guanglu is really a romantic person. If you want to come, you will come. If you want to go, you will go. You will be sleeping for a few days by the Hu people. You will also be radiant and your color will be better than before. "


    As soon as the voice came out, another young man laughed and said, "it''s extremely extreme. Only the poor Wang Qilang, who can kill King Jiankang, but the tens of thousands of Hu people, can he also kill a clean one? "


    This is even more vicious, pointing out that Wang Hong killed King Jiankang for the sake of Chen Rong''s famous festival, and that Chen Rong had been slept by tens of thousands of Hu people. This kind of insult really does the most vicious thing.


    Chen Rong''s body trembled.


    Just step out of her, slowly stop.


    Chen Rong looks back.


    Looking back, the red dress is better than the fire, and the bright light makes her white face and eyes dark and bright in the bright light.


    She was so graceful and graceful that she looked at the man in such a quiet way. Her posture was also extremely noble.


    In her eyes, many people thought pitifully: why should such a beauty embarrass her in public?


    Chen Rong stared at the man quietly. After a while, she said quietly, "you don''t think that with Wang Qilang''s dignity and pride, you can still hold a woman who has been pillow by thousands of people and rode by tens of thousands of people?"


    She raised her head, looked through the crowd, looked at the sky outside the temple, and said leisurely, "although she fell into the hands of the Hu people, however, under my words, Murong promised me dignity."


    When the man opened his mouth and was about to sneer, Chen Rong interrupted him and smiled. His voice was as comfortable and proud as the wind. "I don''t care whether the world believes it or not. As long as he believes in me, that''s enough. "


    Voice landing, she wide sleeve a flick, man step out. The flamboyant red dress was like the brilliant sunset in the sky, which made everyone''s eyes ache.


    After a while, Huan Jiulang''s sneering voice rang out, "don''t be a villain in vain. If not, how confident is she as a woman? It''s just that I washed my face with tears and looked like a ghost. If not, will Wang Qilang tolerate her? I''m afraid I''ll let her go and let her go back to her Taoist temple. "


    His cold laugh aroused several people''s refutation. But these people''s Refutation does not have the strength to say: everybody has seen, that woman is how to publicize the coquettish! When she was dressed in red, she was so brilliant that all the girls in the hall were colorless....... If Hu people sleep badly, how could she be so confident?


    In such a tolerant era, Chen Rong''s red dress and leisurely and brilliant smile made everyone unconsciously believe that she was innocent.


    Originally, Chen Rong was a romantic Taoist. She was not innocent, and it didn''t matter so much...... What matters is that she fell into the hands of the Hu people. No matter how beautiful or how noble a woman is, she is also as dirty as mud! And if she is really slept by Hu people and falls in love with Wang Hong, who is such a dirty woman, it is ridiculous. This alone can make him a laughingstock of the upper class.


    Chen Rong steps out of the hall.


    As soon as she came out of the hall, she took a breath lightly. With a smile on her face, she walked towards her carriage with the support of the maidservant.


    Just a few steps out, a voice called: "Chen''s a Rong."


    Chen Rong looks back.


    She was in love with the beautiful boy named ajin. Just about to ask, the beautiful young man raised his head and smiled mysteriously, "my name is Sujing, do you remember?"


    Chen Rong picks eyebrows, she says: "I am very tired, you have something to say later." Then she looked back. Until she got on the carriage, she did not look at that one again.


    ##


    the second one will be delivered. Wow, the competition on the pink ticket is so fierce now. Please help us all. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 197

    Today is July 31st, the last half of the month. I''ve calculated that this month I''ve updated 140000 words. If it wasn''t for the serious power shortage later, I couldn''t have more codes, I would have updated more words. It''s the same today. If it wasn''t for power rationing, I would have had two more chapters.


    Now, Mei''s text is only ten days away, which is likely to be Mei Gongqing''s last fight for pink tickets. And, for the last time, it''s crucial and worth a fight. On that list, the difference between the top one and the next one is only about ten or twenty votes, and the bonus income determined by these ten or twenty votes is less than 500 yuan and more than 1000 yuan.


    Please, please throw all the pink tickets to Mei Gongqing. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 198

    Today is July 31st, the last half of the month. I''ve calculated that this month I''ve updated 140000 words. If it wasn''t for the serious power shortage later, I couldn''t have more codes, I would have updated more words. It''s the same today. If it wasn''t for power rationing, I would have had two more chapters.


    Now, Mei''s text is only ten days away, which is likely to be Mei Gongqing''s last fight for pink tickets. And, for the last time, it''s crucial and worth a fight. On that list, the difference between the top one and the next one is only about ten or twenty votes, and the bonus income determined by these ten or twenty votes is less than 500 yuan and more than 1000 yuan.


    Please, please throw all the pink tickets to Mei Gongqing.


    Chen Rong''s carriage returned to Wang Hong''s home. As soon as she stepped into the courtyard, she could see that the courtyard had collapsed, and the languid and reclining man was just like the man in the picture.


    When Chen Rongyi saw him, his eyes were bent and his face was full of smiles. She got out of the carriage and rushed to him.


    Ran behind him, Chen Rong said happily, "seven Lang, seven Lang!" She giggled and whispered, "I''ve made it. Those people shouldn''t be pointing at me."


    She tilted her head and bent her eyes into a line, waiting for Wang Hong''s affirmation.


    Wang Hong looks back slowly.


    He looked at her crystal clear, wine in his hand gently towards her, Wang Hongyi smiled, low and gentle said: "what happened to su?"


    Su Jing?


    Chen Rongxian was stunned. In a second, her lips were raised and she could not help laughing. "That man, I didn''t see clearly. He..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wang Hong nodded. He poured the wine gracefully and put it on the table. He smiled and said, "that''s good...... Just now, he was knocked unconscious. Tonight, he will appear on the bed of Princess nine. " Take an eye to glance at Chen Rong, his eye wave slants to fly, Mei Yi is faint, "I listen to a Rong, ten all give nine princesses, is really cheap him. So, those four with a little ambition, I gave them to nine princesses, and the other six, I sent them to Xie''s Abby''s bed. Well, this evening, Wang Gu and Xie Bi should go to Dunlun in Xie Bi''s boudoir. If there are more people among them, it would be quite fun. "


    Chen Rong listens to listen, eyes stare big brother, mouth also opens to close not to close.


    In her mind, the scene she saw in the street that day came to mind. Ah Bi, she is a proud girl. This is it?


    She stayed, mumbling, "will this affect you?" She rushed to him, looked up at him and asked, "will there be revenge from Xie?"


    "Xie''s revenge?"


    Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed and he smiled gracefully. "Is Wang Hong deceitful? Since you dare to bully me, you should think of me, Wang Qilang, and you will bully me back. "


    Chen Rong asked softly, "you really don''t matter?"


    Wang Hong stares at her, nods slowly, basks slightly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Rong took a sigh of relief when she got these three words of him. She turned her head and thought: I''m really confused. Xie Bi and Wang Guai have had a fling. Qilang knows that, he also looks at other people''s boudoir as his own hall, and he is ready to send six people to pass at the moment when they are happy....... He''s powerful. What am I worried about?


    She wanted to understand this, but Gigg laughed. "Isn''t tomorrow very busy?" Chen Rong''s eyes turned and said, "unfortunately, you will know as soon as you guess that you did it."


    "That''s not the case. I''m alone. How can I do that? Maybe someone saw that I was going to fall down, so as to frame me. " Wang Hong''s voice came leisurely.


    Chen Rong looks back at him. Looking at him, she blinked and laughed, "yes, I think someone is going to be killed. But if you want to think well, you are only afraid that those who like Qilang, respect Qilang and hold great hope for Qilang will not allow this kind of thing to exist. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Hong blinked at her, extended his middle finger and hissed gently in front of his lips. He held her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Rong happily reached out and held him.


    After a few steps, Chen Rong began to nag, "Qilang, in my dream, I saw my eldest brother died a month later. But it''s not what I saw. It''s what my sister-in-law told me. But I let the doctor you pointed to see him. He said that my elder brother was well and was not ill. I will let two people look at the elder brother in case of an accident. "


    She added, "Your Majesty talked to me about you yesterday." At the thought of the emperor''s triumphant appearance last night, Chen Rong could not help laughing. Under Wang Hongdi''s gaze, she giggled and explained her dialogue with the emperor.


    Finish saying that "extremely angry extremely, extremely depressed extremely", Wang Hong sneers, way: "I have not."


    He said coldly, "don''t say that in the future."


    "Yes," Chen said She giggled as the word came out.


    Time flies, and the day passes.


    The next day, Chen Rong got up early. She sat in the courtyard. Her maid sent four of them to investigate the changes outside.


    After a while, a carriage drove into the mansion.The carriage came straight, and as it passed the arch, it did not stop, but drove straight in.


    In a flash, the carriage stopped in the courtyard. The curtain doesn''t lift. The cold and beautiful voice of Xie heting in the carriage says, "Wang Hong, come out!"


    Chen Rong was shocked and strode out.


    As soon as she left, Xie heting jumped out of the carriage. He stood there with a long body and a long body, staring at Chen Rong''s back. "What about the smiling thief?"


    Chen Rong replied, "thank you for coming too late. Qilang is out."


    "Out of the door? Is it to avoid disaster? " He stared at Chen Rong and said with a sneer, "the thief did a good job and slipped away quickly."


    Where does Chen Rong allow others to accuse Wang Hong? Now frowning at the willow eyebrows, said displeased, "thank you, do you have such a reason to call names at the door?"


    Xie heting raised his head and said coldly, "then you have to ask what the smiling face thief has done?" As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said, "Su just said a word to you, and he will send him to that dirty place. The smiling thief should be so narrow hearted!"


    What happened?


    Chen Rong looks surprised and says, "what do you say?"


    Xie heting looked sideways at her and explained coldly, "didn''t you understand? The jealous Wang Qilang gave Su to the nine princesses. Don''t you know that? "


    He was aggressive, this cold tone with his own momentum, it was involuntary.


    Chen Rong is also a little guilty.


    She bit her lips, slightly drooped her eyes, and said with a smile, "thank you. How do you know that Qi Lang did this?"


    "Bah!"


    Xie heting spits and says coldly: "the world doesn''t know Wang Qilang, but I do. It''s just that he used to look for fame and reputation, but he still had some consideration when he started. It''s really lawless to act now. " He stared at Chen Rong and said in a voice, "I have made friends with Su. Have you not told the smiling thief about it?" It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Chen Rong nods under his pressure.


    Xie heting snorted heavily and said to himself, "with the thief''s ability, you don''t say it, and he knows it. With his intelligence, there are thousands of ways to solve this problem, but it''s unbridled that he didn''t give me such a face. "


    Speaking of this, he took a piece of yellow cloth from his sleeve and threw it at Chen Rong. When Chen Rong hurriedly caught it, he said coldly, "I have asked your majesty for the imperial edict. Half a month later, Dr. Xu Guanglu and Su are married!"


    As soon as Chen Rong caught the edict, he heard the tremendous sound. She opened her mouth and stared at Xie heting motionless. She couldn''t find her voice.


    Xie heting didn''t wait for her to respond. She swung her sleeves and jumped into the carriage. When the carriage turned around, his cold voice came from the carriage. "Tell Wang Hong that fellow that he would dare to do the assassination, and I will tear off his fake skin!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xie heting left.


    Chen Rong didn''t react until Xie heting went far away. Her face was red with anger, and she cursed at the carriage: "Xie heting, who do you think I am, Chen''s Arong?"


    When she thought that he had never heard and would not answer, Xie heting''s cold voice came from the carriage, "when you are Wang Hong''s woman! If he makes me unhappy, I will make him unhappy! "


    Chen Rong stared at the carriage. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to catch up with it or not. He threw a whip at the cold faced thief.


    In Chen''s anger, Wang Hong never came back. And the streets outside have become more and more lively.


    Listening to the noise, Chen Rong saw that the maids had been waiting for a long time, but he was too upset because of the fact that he had been married. He bit his teeth, changed his men''s clothes, put on his gauze hat, took two guards and went out without sitting in the carriage.


    As soon as he walked into the street, Chen Rong found that today seems to be busier than ever before. In the past, most of them were carriages. Now, pedestrians are like running water. If she had not been smart enough to walk, she would not have been able to walk in a carriage.


    After walking for a while, she saw a man who had just finished a long conversation. She hurried forward and saluted the man. Chen Rong asked in a hoarse voice, "what''s the matter, sir? It''s so busy?"


    The man turned to her, grinning his yellow teeth and said, "you don''t know?" "You don''t know such a big thing?" he said with a flying face


    Chen Rong shook his head honestly.


    The man smiled and stroked Huang Hu, who was sparsely scattered, and said, "do you know that a Rong Chen, the romantic Taoist who was named Dr. Guanglu by his majesty?"


    What happened to her?


    Chen Rong''s heart was in turmoil. She nodded and said, "I know. What happened to her? "


    "She, don''t you think she was humiliated by the Hu people? Wrong wrong, she was not humiliated at all. Grandma, this woman is more beautiful than Yin Lihua. How can Hu people let her go? I''ll tell you, this woman is really beautiful. Tut, that gorgeous and colorful woman is born with a sweet bone. It''s really a first-class disaster. If it wasn''t for her, how could Wang Qilang, who was relegated to immortality, turn back and give? Would rather give up a great future to get her? "Seeing that Chen Rong listened patiently, the man shook his head and said, "but then, Wang Qilang is not the prince''s grandson. He himself said that the position of Wang''s patriarch is a piece of rotten meat. He likes beauty and doesn''t like power. It''s nothing. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong was a little impatient, and she urged, "let''s get down to business."


    The man glared at her and said, "this is the business."


    No?


    Chen Rong also stared at him.


    At this time, a nearby voice inserted, "speaking of Wang Qilang, it''s a pity. With a thousand or two thousand people, he can save Dr. Guanglu from murongke, who leads tens of thousands of army horses. It''s the most intelligent and brave. It''s really annoying that such a person is not used by the court or established for the common people. "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong is really impatient.


    That is to say, there is a great noise ahead. A loud voice comes from the front, "something big happened! It''s a big deal! " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 199

    When all the people brush their heads together, the man shouts out, "Wang Xie is really very popular." As soon as he heard that Wang xiemendi was mentioned, all the people rushed to him.


    Surrounded in the middle, the man proudly called out, "guess what kind of romantic method they are? ha-ha. Ah Bi, the Xie family, Wang gulangjun, and six beautiful teenagers are playing with bed. They are hit by someone! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was very noisy. This is a romantic and absurd world. It''s so common and proper for aristocrats and royalty to do that in public. However, Wang Xie''s family is a little different. Almost every one of the two big families has a collection of poems that have been handed down to the world. When they attend the meeting, they all have a unique skill of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting that the world can look up to. And their character and elegance, as well as talent for the world''s attention.


    Therefore, in other aristocrats there will never be a rare affair, in these two families, it is rare. Besides, the engagement between Xie''s Abby and Wang Hong, as well as Wang Gua, is the focus of attention.


    In the uproar, the crowd burst into laughter. One called out, "what a wonderful thing? No wonder Wang Qilang didn''t want her. "


    The voice of the man reminded everyone. Four times, there was a loud talk, "yes, yes." "This Xie''s Abby and Wang''s estimation are really a romantic couple. They are very happy."


    "Ha ha, most of Wang Qilang knew that Xie''s Abby was a romantic, which made her and Wang Guai complete."


    In this incessant cry, the several people who spread the news, coincidentally, blocked off the beautiful young man who was merry with Xie''s Abby and Wang guai, originally given to Chen Rong by the emperor.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ After rescuing Chen Rong from murongke''s hands, Wang Hong''s reputation spread among the people at a speed that the aristocrats could not imagine. The common people will not blame Wang Hong for valuing beauty but neglecting righteousness like corrupt scholars. Even if there are some small words in his heart, the most important news for the people is that Wang Hong can defeat the most powerful military God among the Hu people! He can cure the world.


    So, subconsciously, they want to protect Wang Hong and the look he likes.


    At this time, a voice cried out: "more than that, I heard that the nine princesses were also broken by people, and three teenagers rolled into a group, and they were very happy."


    This time the voice is louder, but his voice is louder, and that word is also quickly drowned....... How many men does a princess sleep with? In the past hundred years, which group of princesses hasn''t had such a thing?


    In the laughter and the noise, people were still talking about the romance between Xie Bi and Wang Gua, which became more and more absurd.


    Chen Rong listened for a while and slowly smiled: from these rumors, Wang Hong''s image was totally positive. Once in a while, several people called out the origin of the six beautiful teenagers, and they were soon drowned. It seems that the common people are totally supporting Wang Hong, and they are all making fun of Xie Bi''s and Wang Gu''s scandal.


    With her escort, she spent an hour in the crowd, listening to the spread of rumors. Hearing this, she turned her head and said, "let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    The three went back to Wang Hong''s mansion. Just came back to the house of the laneway, a voice suddenly came, "Chen''s a Rong."


    The voice is very familiar.


    Chen Rongshun turned back.


    There was only a carriage in the dark of the lane. At this moment, a woman is lifting the curtain off the carriage and coming to her.


    The woman''s face was elegant, but her hair was a little messy, and her clothes were torn. For the aristocrats who pay attention to their appearance, she is not in a good mood now.


    This woman is the ninth princess.


    At the sight of her, Chen Rong unconsciously looked behind her and saw that there was only one guard standing by the carriage. She was relieved. Like Chen Rong, the two guards were relieved.


    Nine Princess walked to Chen Rong.


    She raised her head and looked at her face carefully. It''s really serious. It''s much more serious than every time she''s ever done it.


    Staring straight at Chen Rong, the nine princess said with plain white face, "he did it, didn''t he?"


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    The ninth Princess fixed her eyes firmly, and said, "I know he will do such a thing. You don''t have to hide it."


    Chen Rong blinked his eyes and asked, puzzled, "what is the princess talking about?"


    The ninth princess smiled sadly and said hoarsely, "it''s him, it''s him. He doesn''t like me, he just likes you. It''s not worth mentioning that I made a marriage, but my men killed your eldest brother''s son, which made you sad, so he cared. Isn''t it? "


    Hearing this, Chen Rong''s face was cold and silent.


    Nine princess''s lips are also pale, she said in a hoarse voice: "he just threw those people on my collapse, why do you still light up the passion fragrance? My innocence, by four people...... He doesn''t like me, why do he harm me like this? "


    Chen Rong is still cold, she said lightly: "the princess looks at human life as a mustard, but now she just lost herself. What is it?"


    "What is it? How can you compare me to a pariah? " Nine Princess looks up and smiles, tears roll out, "I just defend myself for him until now...... How could he do this to me? How can he do this to meChen Rong is still cold. She stares at the nine princesses and says to her hateful voice, "it''s still light to let you lose your life!"! If possible, I would like to give you up and let you know the pain of those Untouchables!


    Chen Rong''s indifference makes the nine princesses calm down gradually.


    She put her hand on her chest for a long time. When she looked up again, there were no tears in her eyes, only hatred. She stared at Chen with hate, and murmured sadly, "he is so merciless, so don''t blame me for being cruel. Wang Hong, Wang Qilang, I want you to live in pain all your life! "


    Nine princess''s voice is very low, Chen Rong sees her lips move, hear only a few syllables. Specifically speaking, I don''t understand.


    After saying that, nine princesses stare at Chen Rong''s eyes, fierce and brilliant, almost suddenly, nine princesses right hand shake, a cold dagger, fall off from the cuff!


    In the dark lane, the cold light stabbed Chen Rong''s eyes.


    Chen Rong was shocked, and she retreated reflexively. Kankan quit one step, nine princess is forward one. She rushed very fast and fiercely, and she was skillful, obviously practiced countless times!


    Nine princesses rush toward Chen Rong, then approach her side. At the same time, she swept her right hand and the dagger curved out.


    This sweep, the cold light like lightning, extremely fast extremely fierce extremely accurate!


    At the same time, the two guards in the back shouted out. They rushed out in a frenzy and hit nine princess''s hand with their bodies!


    But, it''s too late, it''s too late!


    Nine princess at the moment of every action, more than practice thousands of times? Plus, she''s full of hate. Therefore, Rao is Chen Rong''s nine princesses, who have retreated in a row and are familiar with her possible reactions. She is still pushing forward without falling behind.


    Every time the dagger is cut, the cold light cuts a piece of clothes of Chen Rong. Every time the wind blows, there is something floating on the ground, or hair, or rags.


    Chen rongkan quit three steps, and then he burst into a cold sweat: the dagger in nine princess''s hand, which is good at blowing hair and breaking hair, is the supreme divine soldier!


    In Chen Rong''s rapid retreat, cold sweat, such as rain, pupil shrink, nine Princess Flash, the whole person like a dragon flash to her right. Then, she put out the dagger in her hand and stabbed her face in the chest like lightning.


    In the lightning and flint, the chilling chill has already hit on the skin of Chen Rong!


    At this time, from the other side of the tunnel, from the corner that both guards could not reach, a small stone suddenly flew in.


    The stone is very small, and its strength is not great. It hits the dagger heavily, but only makes it tilt to the side. Then, "por" a, dagger heavily inserted the right flank of Chen Rong!


    Blood, like a fountain!


    Nine Princess action is extremely quick, she once is successful, then decisively reverses a few steps, she coldly looks at low to look at the wound, wants to draw out that knife, but does not dare the appearance. "Don''t hesitate," he said coldly. "You can smoke it. Anyway, my short knife is coated with poison!"


    The two guards had just rushed to Chen Rong''s side and heard this. In an instant, their faces turned white.


    Is this knife heavily poisoned?


    Chen Rong''s face turned white, her body shook, and she wanted to fall.


    The ninth princess looked at her proudly, looked at the guard behind her, smiled and said, "how about that? Desperation? Chen''s a Rong, have a good look around you. Oh, I forgot to tell you. This kind of poison is called Wuyushan. People who get it can live for a month as if they were not poisoned. "


    She approached Chen Rong and said with a low smile, "I want Wang Hong to watch you die slowly."


    After that, she stood up straight and looked contemptuously at the two guards behind Chen Rong. She smiled at their hateful and angry eyes and twisted her waist and said, "what''s the matter? Want to kill me? Want to kill me? Come on. Don''t be afraid. I''m just a princess. Killing me is your family''s funeral at most. It''s less than nine families! "


    As soon as the words came out, the two guards gasped at the same time. They gnawed their teeth, but as the ninth princess said, they dared not go forward at all.


    At this time, Chen Rong was shaking.


    In the blood, she came to the ninth princess with difficulty.


    Looking up more and more pale face, Chen Rong''s delicate face, with a smile.


    Looking at her approaching, nine princess''s face also has a smile. But her smile was complacent and pleasant. Staring at the shaking face, she even took a step towards her.


    Nine Princess walked to Chen Rong, she came close to her, blew a little breath in her face, and said with a low smile: "Chen''s a Rong, do you hate and regret? Weak? I''ll tell you, to kill the so-called doctor Guanglu, I''m locked up for half a month by the Emperor...... By the way, I will tell you that your lover Wang Hong has been in love with you for several months. Hee hee, do you want to guess now? I guess at most half a year, he will have another new love! "


    When Kankan said that, the nine Princesses'' voice stopped abruptly. At the same time, there were three screams from her bow!Princess nine lowered her head and looked at the dagger that was right in her chest. The dagger, before a breath, was still under the threat of Chen Rong. But now, it was drawn out by Chen Rong and inserted into her chest with lightning speed. It''s inserted so deep. Although it''s a bit biased, it''s inserted so deep that only a gold handle is exposed!


    At this time, it''s Chen Rong''s turn to smile.


    She smiled weakly, her pale face bright as flowers. With a slight movement of her right hand, Chen Rong raised her head and blew a breath on her face after nine princesses spurted out a mouthful of blood. In a low voice, she said: "did Princess forget to investigate? I''ve really killed people....... You are so naive. How can you be so close to an enemy who has seen blood in his hand? "


    Seeing the nine princesses with their mouths open and their swallows filled with blood foam, Chen Rong laughed happily. "The princess thought that if you killed me, no one would do anything for you, right? Sorry, you''re going to be disappointed...... I avenged myself for this. "


    When she said that, nine princesses mouth one, spurts out very big blood.


    Looking at the nine princesses with fast and lax eyes, Chen Rong said weakly, "call for people, call for people to see...... Seven Lang to avoid disaster. "


    The two guards quickly understood her meaning. They looked at Chen Rong with tears in their eyes, and their voice said, "kill, come, kill --"


    the neighing was far away, and now it was a busy time in the street. For a while, countless footsteps came here.


    The footsteps of "pedaling" are getting closer and closer.


    Obviously, it is loud, and the footsteps that make the ground vibrate are heard by Chen Rong, but they are more and more far away, more and more far away.


    It seems that the blood flow is too strong. Chen Rong slowly and powerlessly covers the wound: I can''t fall, I can''t fall now.


    As if for a century, after feeling the heat around, Chen Rong was hoarse, staring at the nine princesses who were supported by the guard. With a slow smile, he said weakly, "nine Princess highness," the name of "


    " came out.


    Chen Rong can''t hear it. She opens her mouth and laughs happily and coldly. "You just stabbed me. Now, I use you to stab me and pay you back..." At this point, Chen Rong''s voice obviously weakened and became powerless. All her strength, in this moment, also quickly subsided.


    Slowly, in the crowd''s scream, in a panic to hiss, Chen looks back. She fell into a hug.


    Stare big lax eyes, Chen Rong looked at the fuzzy face, stretched out bleeding hands, gently stroked up. Her lips moved, and she murmured, "Qilang, Qilang...... I killed people. It''s none of your business. You don''t need revenge. Don''t bring disaster. "


    As soon as the voice fell, her hand on the face fell to one side.


    Holding her young man, she lowered a bloody, beautiful face. This man is Xie heting. Just now when Chen Rong fell, he subconsciously rushed out of the crowd, and before the two guards reached out, he held Chen Rong.


    Looking down at his face like gold paper, his eyes closed, Xie heting stared at her for a moment. Slowly, as soon as his eyes closed, a tear came out of his eyes, and his voice was hoarse and no longer cold. "Wang Qilang, you are right. Compared with this woman, the position of Wang''s patriarch is really carrion!"


    ##


    the second one will be delivered. Now I''ll send you more than 7000 words. Tears, the last few minutes, I and the third pink ticket, only 27 votes. My friends, I want to keep the second place. The second place is more than the third. It''s a thousand yuan more. Now there is still a little electricity. I will continue to code. Please help me at the last and most important moment. I know that you''ve given me a lot of tickets these two days, but now it''s so crucial that we can''t be discouraged at the last minute. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 200

    When Xie heting said that, he turned back and said, "go, call the original immortal."


    This original immortal is a famous doctor of our Dynasty. He is also called immortal because of his devotion to the cultivation of Taoism.


    A servant of Xie''s was in a hurry. He jumped into the carriage and rushed out.


    And Xie heting has stopped to hold Chen Rong and walked towards Wang Hong''s courtyard. His legs are long and he moves like flying. He rushes into the door in a blink of an eye.


    This man acted decisively and cleanly. Until he walked out with Chen Rong in his arms, the two guards were in a hurry to catch up.


    Xie heting put Chen Rong on the bed and ordered, "are there centenarians?"


    One of the servants quickly replied, "yes, yes." "Here."


    "Yes."


    In a flash, an old ginseng in a jade box was sent to Xie heting. He glanced at it and ordered, "half of it is sliced with a bamboo knife, and the other half is boiled quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    After a while, a stack of ginseng pieces was placed beside Xie heting. He reached for one piece and put it into Chen Rong''s mouth. See her lips close tightly, Xie heting don''t want to, put her cherry lips, then stuffed a piece of ginseng into it. Seeing Chen Rong holding the ginseng, Xie heting stood up. He gave Chen Rong a deep look, turned around and left.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the servants could not help panicking. A servant called out uneasily, "thank you, Mr. Lang, are you going to leave?"


    Xie heting glanced at him and said coldly, "I have tried my best."


    He stepped out. As soon as he got to the steps, a carriage rushed to him in a hurry. The driver saw him and cried out loudly: "please, Mr. Lang, it''s an emergency. My subordinates happened to meet Dr. Wu, so they invited him here. I have asked the junior to go to another place. "


    Xie heting nodded. He stopped and watched the old man with white beard walk out of the carriage and walk into the room.


    Staring at the quiet room for a long time, Xie heting''s cold voice came out, "Doctor Wu, how is the injury?"


    After a while, Dr. Wu sighed, "it''s not right."


    Hearing the words, Xie heting frowned deeply. He looked at the door shaking in the wind, lowered his head and murmured, "what a pity."


    He turned his head slowly and strode away.


    When Xie heting walked out of the gate of the Royal Palace, he saw a group of royal guards coming.


    Looking at them, he stopped.


    What is Xie heting''s identity? When all the royal guards saw that it was him, they hurriedly turned to salute.


    Xie heting did not move. He stared at them coldly. He said slowly, "Dr. Guanglu is seriously injured. I''m afraid something will happen."


    After saying this, he raised his head and coldly dropped a sentence, "although she killed the nine princesses, she herself was not guaranteed...... Besides, it was the nine princesses who assassinated her. You guys, when Wang Qi knew about this, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to do good. You''d better go back. "


    Leaving this sentence behind, he didn''t say any more, turned around and strode away.


    Looking at his figure, the guards looked at each other. One of them said in a low voice, "thank you for your words. Let''s not mix them up." Another person also said: "it''s just that Mr. Xie''s family always interceded for Dr. Guanglu. We can''t afford to mix them."


    After a moment of silence, the leader at the front bit his teeth and said, "let''s go back." He raised his head and said in a low voice, "leave Jiankang and wait." He knew that if he returned to the palace empty handed, he would either be severely punished or sent back again. Only to walk away from here, there may be a trace of life.


    These guards were all intelligent people. They looked at each other and moved on towards Wang Hong''s mansion. As soon as he entered the palace, among the servants of the king''s family, a man opened his mouth and asked, "where is the side door?"


    A servant pointed to the East foolishly, "there it is."


    The guards nodded and strode towards the side door. In a twinkling of an eye, their figures disappeared in front of the servants.


    At this time, in that lane, it was already noisy and shocking. Several guards raised the body of nine princess with pale faces and shivering, and put it on the carriage.


    Then they went to the palace with a carriage.


    After the carriage, with a long line of people, no matter the common people or the nobles who came to the carriage after hearing the wind, they all looked at the carriage and talked about it all the time, "it was killed by doctor Guanglu." "Dr. Guanglu said that it was Princess nine who stabbed her with a knife. Look at the short knife that was inserted in her chest. It''s the sharp weapon that Princess nine used to kill people."


    "These nine princesses are used to arrogance and adore Wang Qi since childhood. Most of them are jealous of killing people."


    "It''s more than anything."


    "What about doctor Guanglu? What''s the situation? "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to get well after I''ve suffered a lot of injuries."


    A lot of voices, very light, came quietly, but haunted. They kept raising the body of the nine princesses and went to the palace until the carriage carrying the body entered the palace gate and drove directly to the palace of your Majesty''s director.


    The carriage left and the crowd did not disperse. The crowd was still standing there in groups, talking in a low voice.It''s a thrilling day to say. First, Wang Xie and her husband, who were married together, had an affair. Now, nine princesses were killed on the spot. The doctor Guanglu, whom Wang Hong admired, didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    As soon as nine princess''s body entered Yuqian palace, a sound of running mixed with howling and crying was heard. But a middle-aged woman rushed over like a madman.


    The maidservants of all the palaces followed in a hurry, shouting: "empress dowager, empress dowager, please be patient."


    Just as the two palace maids approached, the Empress Dowager swung heavily, causing one of them to fall backward, almost bumping into the empress.


    When the Empress Dowager rushed to the carriage and servant wailed on the body of nine princess, the queen also arrived. She wiped her tears with a handkerchief, whimpered while supporting the Empress Dowager and comforted her gently. "Empress dowager, please hold the mourning. Sobbing... "


    When the two girls cried like this, the maids of the palace also cried like rain. At this time, the carriage rolling sound, footsteps are still coming.


    In an instant, some young and elegant men stepped out of the carriage and surrounded them. They are red eyes, a sad face advised the Empress Dowager and queen.


    In this kind of war, another sound of footsteps came.


    As soon as the sound of the footsteps came, the people in the sobs were a meal. They turned around, stepped back and bowed to the visitors.


    The man walked behind the empress dowager, and he called out in a low voice, "mother, don''t be sad."


    These words just spit out, the Empress Dowager who is crying is choking. She raised her head and snapped at the guards who were driving: "who, who killed my son? Ah? Who killed my son? "


    The Empress Dowager''s voice is hoarse and shrill, just like the cry of the night...... There are so many princesses in the dynasty, only two or three princesses are favored. The reason why nine princesses are favored is that she is the daughter of the Empress Dowager!


    The Empress Dowager in the hissing didn''t pay attention to the emperor or even look at him directly.


    In the Empress Dowager''s cry, the guards were pale and trembling. They fell to their knees with a plop.


    The guards nodded on their foreheads. In the Queen''s shrill cry, one of the guards took a step on his knees and said in a trembling voice, "yes, it''s Dr. Guanglu."


    "Doctor Guanglu? Which doctor Guanglu? "


    The guard couldn''t stand on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "yes, the Taoist named hongyunzi, whose name is Chen Rong."


    "A woman?" With a sharp smile, the Empress Dowager said grimly, "I don''t care who is behind her. Go and fetch her. I''ll cut her to pieces to bury my son."


    When the Empress Dowager said this, she saw that the guards still couldn''t get up and shrieked, "what''s the matter? Do you not listen to the words of the mourners? "


    At this time, the emperor stepped forward and said in a low voice, "mother, the child has sent someone to catch him."


    The Empress Dowager still didn''t pay attention to him, but her voice was no longer so sharp and angry, "why hasn''t she brought it? Ah? "


    Just then, a sound of running came.


    After a while, a eunuch ran up to the crowd. He saluted and said in a shrill voice, "Your Majesty, go to arrest the guards of Dr. Guanglu and run away."


    Run?


    The whole audience was shocked at the words.


    The Empress Dowager took a breath. She said with a sharp smile, "OK, it''s very good. Even the guards have run away...... What a face, doctor Guanglu


    The emperor frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "how can you run?"


    The eunuch was too frightened to speak by the furious queen mother. When he saw the emperor''s words, he trembled for a while, and then he said with a sigh of relief, "I heard that they met with the Xiejia Langjun crane Pavilion, and ran after hearing a few words from him."


    "What''s the point?"


    "I don''t know."


    The emperor''s brow furrowed deeper, and then another eunuch came running. He said loudly, "Your Majesty, there is a letter from Wang Hong''s house that doctor Guanglu was stabbed by nine princesses. He bled so much that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead."


    After a pause, the eunuch added: "the doctor also said that the poison on the nine princess''s knife is called" endless ". After seeing the blood, the poison has no remedy, and it will be painful for a month before it dies. Doctor Guanglu will not die today, and he will not live this month. "


    As soon as the eunuch''s voice fell to the ground, the Empress Dowager''s shrill laughter came. She said with a sharp smile, "OK, OK, my son is doing well, doing well."


    She clenched her teeth and snapped, "let that woman die in pain for a month? Good, good medicine. But when she died, she couldn''t cheapen her family. When she came, she found out her family members and killed them all! "


    The emperor, who has been frowning for a long time, has come back to God this time. He went behind the Empress Dowager and said, "mother, this is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" The Empress Dowager finally turned around. She stared at the emperor gloomily and shrieked, "is that * * you sealed up? You''d be reluctant if you slept?"


    The voice was very rude and vulgar.


    The emperor''s eyebrow was beating. He stared at the Empress Dowager and said slowly, "Dr. Guanglu is the king''s sweetheart." Seeing the Queen Mother screamed again, he continued: "it''s the Langjun crane Pavilion of the Xie family, which also maintains her...... Mother, nine younger sisters assassinated others, and they fought back when they were dying. It''s not a big mistake. The crime should not involve the family. "Speaking of this, the Emperor didn''t wait for the Empress Dowager to open his mouth, then he turned back and ordered: "well, under the hot sun, don''t let nine younger sister''s soul be quiet. Go, take nine younger sisters back to the Lingtai, and ask all the real people to bless her. "


    At the command, all the people answered in unison, "yes."


    £¤


    continue peak power rationing, tears. This is a little bit of the word, is out of the storage code in the notebook. Finally, haha, I see that there are many pink tickets for Mei. Please ask again by the way. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 201

    When the news reached sun Yan''er, he was outside the city. Regardless of the presence of the elders, he turned his horse, turned around and galloped to the city.


    When he rushed to the gate, it was the setting sun that entered the city at the last moment when the gate was closed. Sun Yan was so anxious that he was blocked by the flow of people like the tide.


    Jump off the horse''s back, lead the reins and hurry to walk. After knocking down countless pedestrians, Sun Yan comes to Wang Hong''s mansion. At this time, the twilight is deep, and the world is dark.


    Outside the mansion, people of all kinds come and go from time to time, but the mansion is closed. There is a kind of frightening calm with brilliant lights and silent courtyard.


    Sun Yan lost his horse and jumped over the fence.


    He could fall to the ground and rushed out a dozen guards in all directions. They had swords in their hands. At the same time, they were eager to drink, "who?"


    As soon as the sound fell, they saw Sun Yan''s face full of sweat. At the same time, with a fork of his hand, they called out, "it was the grandson''s husband." Since they knew why Sun Yan came, they looked at each other, and then they went back.


    Sun Yan strides towards the courtyard where Chen Rong is.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped into the arch, and as soon as the man rushed in, he was a lunge to clasp the skirt of a maid''s dress, and raised her voice and asked, "where is ah Rong?" His voice was shaking. "How is she?"


    And the maidservant was so lifted up by him, and her neck was strangled, and her face was red, and she knew only that her hands and feet were dancing, and where could she answer him?


    At this time, Qi Qi gushed out of several maids and guards, and looked behind Sun Yan, and saluted at the same time, calling: "Lang Jun."


    Langjun? Wang Hong is back?


    Sun Yan swished back.


    Can look back, a wind will blow from his side, in an instant, the white figure has been involved in the steps, into the house.


    Seeing Wang Hong enter, Sun Yan quickly shakes off the poor maid and rushes to catch up.


    They rushed into the room with a wind in their clothes. At that moment, the Pearl curtain tinkled, the veil flew around, and the incense burner curled and swayed.


    Sun Yan rushes to the side of the bed. He just reaches out to lift the curtain of the bed. At a glance, he sees Wang Hong coming, but his hands are frozen.


    Wang Hong''s face is very white, very white, this white face, with his deep eyes, in this dark room, straight let him a little scared.


    In Sun Yan''s wide eyes, Wang Hong came to him. Wang Hong didn''t look at him. He focused on the collapse of the bed for a moment. His hand stretched out to the curtain of the bed was shaking and shaking.


    His hand trembled so much that he seized the veil several times, but could not pull it apart. When Sun Yan saw this, he reached out and pulled the veil open for him.


    They both looked down at the bed.


    The bed collapsed, the bird was covered with gold, and Chen Rong''s face was as gray as gold paper. She slept there with her eyes closed, her lips slightly pursed, her hands white, tender and plump, and her quilt corners tightly clasped.


    Lights and candlelight shone on her face, bright and warm yellow color, but somehow, it let her dye a thrilling peace.


    Slowly, Wang Hong fell down before the collapse.


    He put out his hand tremblingly. It took a lot of effort to reach out to Chen Rong. Just to touch, his hand is a contraction, for a long time, that hand just once again stroked the face of Chen Rong.


    His long white fingers, gentle, carefully swam on her pale lips.


    Sun Yan also extended his hand, but he turned to Chen Rong''s wrist vein. After touching for a while, his face turned to Wang Hong, depressed and choking, "how do you look at her? Wang Hong, why can''t you even protect a woman? Ah? " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 202

    When the news reached sun Yan''er, he was outside the city. Regardless of the presence of the elders, he turned his horse, turned around and galloped to the city.


    When he rushed to the gate, it was the setting sun that entered the city at the last moment when the gate was closed. Sun Yan was so anxious that he was blocked by the flow of people like the tide.


    Jump off the horse''s back, lead the reins and hurry to walk. After knocking down countless pedestrians, Sun Yan comes to Wang Hong''s mansion. At this time, the twilight is deep, and the world is dark.


    Outside the mansion, people of all kinds come and go from time to time, but the mansion is closed. There is a kind of frightening calm with brilliant lights and silent courtyard.


    Sun Yan lost his horse and jumped over the fence.


    He could fall to the ground and rushed out a dozen guards in all directions. They had swords in their hands. At the same time, they were eager to drink, "who?"


    As soon as the sound fell, they saw Sun Yan''s face full of sweat. At the same time, with a fork of his hand, they called out, "it was the grandson''s husband." Since they knew why Sun Yan came, they looked at each other, and then they went back.


    Sun Yan strides towards the courtyard where Chen Rong is.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he stepped into the arch, and as soon as the man rushed in, he was a lunge to clasp the skirt of a maid''s dress, and raised her voice and asked, "where is ah Rong?" His voice was shaking. "How is she?"


    And the maidservant was so lifted up by him, and her neck was strangled, and her face was red, and she knew only that her hands and feet were dancing, and where could she answer him?


    At this time, Qi Qi gushed out of several maids and guards, and looked behind Sun Yan, and saluted at the same time, calling: "Lang Jun."


    Langjun? Wang Hong is back?


    Sun Yan swished back.


    Can look back, a wind will blow from his side, in an instant, the white figure has been involved in the steps, into the house.


    Seeing Wang Hong enter, Sun Yan quickly shakes off the poor maid and rushes to catch up.


    They rushed into the room with a wind in their clothes. At that moment, the Pearl curtain tinkled, the veil flew around, and the incense burner curled and swayed.


    Sun Yan rushes to the side of the bed. He just reaches out to lift the curtain of the bed. At a glance, he sees Wang Hong coming, but his hands are frozen.


    Wang Hong''s face is very white, very white, this white face, with his deep eyes, in this dark room, straight let him a little scared.


    In Sun Yan''s wide eyes, Wang Hong came to him. Wang Hong didn''t look at him. He focused on the collapse of the bed for a moment. His hand stretched out to the curtain of the bed was shaking and shaking.


    His hand trembled so much that he seized the veil several times, but could not pull it apart. When Sun Yan saw this, he reached out and pulled the veil open for him.


    They both looked down at the bed.


    The bed collapsed, the bird was covered with gold, and Chen Rong''s face was as gray as gold paper. She slept there with her eyes closed, her lips slightly pursed, her hands white, tender and plump, and her quilt corners tightly clasped.


    Lights and candlelight shone on her face, bright and warm yellow color, but somehow, it let her dye a thrilling peace.


    Slowly, Wang Hong fell down before the collapse.


    He put out his hand tremblingly. It took a lot of effort to reach out to Chen Rong. Just to touch, his hand is a contraction, for a long time, that hand just once again stroked the face of Chen Rong.


    His long white fingers, gentle, carefully swam on her pale lips.


    Sun Yan also extended his hand, but he turned to Chen Rong''s wrist vein. After touching for a while, his face turned to Wang Hong, depressed and choking, "how do you look at her? Wang Hong, why can''t you even protect a woman? Ah? "


    When he roared, the saliva flew to Wang Hong''s face, but he didn''t seem to hear it at all, just caressed Chen Rong''s lips and her straight nose.


    Sun Yan was so angry that he reached for Wang Hong''s skirt.


    At this time, Wang Hong moved. He drew back his hand, put his hands on his face, and lowered his head....... One drop, two drops, tears from his fingers silently qinxia, silently dripping on the floor.


    Sun Yan was stunned. He didn''t realize until then that Wang Hong''s white clothes had already become mud clothes. His fingers and knuckles were blue, swollen and bloodstained. That was the trace of tightening something.


    Wang Hong covered his face with both hands, and his tears were like rain, but he didn''t make any sound from beginning to end...... Tears are so surging, but there is no sound, how can this scene make people so sad?


    Sun Yan hung down his outstretched hand, moved his lips, and finally whispered, "what are you crying for? People are not dead yet. "


    He turned to the outside and shouted, "where are you dead? What does the doctor say? "


    The sound was loud, but no one answered.


    Sun Yan was furious.


    At this time, Wang Hong low mute, with tears of voice came, "out."


    Seeing that he finally stopped crying, Sun Yan quickly looked back. At this point, he was stunned: Wang Hong in front of him, with his beautiful and flawless face, still looked like a person, his eyes were crystal clear, and his posture was beautiful and noble. If it wasn''t for his mud clothes or tears in his eyes, he almost thought that the man who was almost out of control just now was not him.As soon as Wang Hong''s voice fell, a man in black appeared in the corner.


    Wang Hong lowered his head, looked at Chen Rong without blinking, and said hoarsely, "what did she say?"


    The man in black replied, "she never spoke, but before she fell to the ground, she told Xie heting something. Qilang, I killed people. It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t bring disaster." The voice of the man in black is very old-fashioned and does not fluctuate a little. When I retell Chen Rong''s words, there is no emotion in them.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Wang Hong put his hand on the collapse, and tightly fastened the brocade quilt. He buckled so tightly, so tightly, that his whole body was shaking uncontrollably.


    But Rao is so, his face is still calm, his eyes are still crystal clear, his posture is still elegant.


    Sun Yan stares at him and groans heavily. He reaches for his fist and is about to swing it to Wang Hong''s face. Half of the fist stretched out, and then coagulated again: a wisp of blood, spilled from Wang Hong''s mouth, dropped down the corner of his lips on the floor.


    Drop by drop, the beautiful and flawless face, such as satin ink hair, noble posture, and enchanting blood, forms a strange picture in this quiet room.


    Sun Yan stared at him and woke up when he saw that he was caressing his chest gracefully and slowly. Heavy one hum, Sun Yan sneer way: "heartache is heartache, why to bear?" As soon as the voice fell, he turned his head and covered his face with sleeves, blocking the overflowing tears. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 203

    Wang Hong didn''t answer, didn''t care. He stared at Chen Rong''s face without blinking. Slowly, he stood up.


    At this time, Sun Yan remembered. He asked in a deep voice, "what did the doctor say?" Although he showed Chen Rong the pulse, he didn''t even have half tone, so he had to ask the doctor.


    No one answered Sun Yan''s words.


    And Wang Hong, already slowly stood up, he leaned forward, slowly opened the quilt, eyes Piao to her tightly bound wound.


    Looking at the wound, he gently separated Chen Rong from the five fingers of the quilt.


    Chen Rong really buckled too tightly. He didn''t split up. Wang Hong lowered his head, kissed her lips gently, and stained her pale lips with a little blood. Then he called out low, gently and pitifully, "Qingqing, release your hand...... Come, let the Lord hold you. "


    His voice is very light, very gentle and gentle, like a whisper, like the spring breeze.


    As expected, Chen Rong''s hand was released.


    Wang Hong gently wrapped her hand in the palm, and then he picked her up horizontally.


    Sun Yan clasped his arm and said, "Wang Qi, are you crazy? How can she move when she is so hurt? "


    Wang Hongman unconcerned to pull open his hand, insist to hold Chen Rong horizontally.


    Seeing that he turned around and left, Sun Yan, who couldn''t get the real situation, was angry. He growled, "can you come out alone and tell me what happened to Aron?"


    At the same time of Sun Yan''s roar, Wang Hong''s gentle voice like the spring breeze came, "what''s the situation?"


    The man in black walked out and bowed his head and said, "Princess nine is dead. The queen mother is furious. She insists on killing Dr. Guanglu and killing all her relatives. However, after learning that Dr. Guanglu was poisoned, he was persuaded by his majesty. "


    Wang Hong lowered his head, his hair was like satin, and he brushed his face gently. Looking at her, he was full of love and gently bit her on the tip of the nose. He asked again, "how did Xie heting appear there?"


    The man in black replied, "Xie heting is here with the people who are watching. His majesty sent for Dr. Guanglu, and he advised him to disperse him. "


    Sun Yan listened to the conversation and was furious. He yelled at Wang Hong, "when is it? You are still asking this and that. Wang Qilang, tell me, what''s wrong with my Aaron? "


    This time, Wang Hong finally noticed Sun Yan. He turned around and stared at Sun Yan. He whispered, "your a Rong?" When Sun Yan saw that he was still pestering the name, he would be angry if his eyes were round.


    Wang Hong just looked at him and took back his sight. He looked down at Chen Rong, smiled softly, and said: "all over the world, she can only be my ah Rong."


    Sun Yan gritted his teeth and shouted, "what''s the matter with your damn Aaron?"


    Wang Hong didn''t look up. He put a kiss on Chen Rong''s lips and said softly, "nothing, ah Rong is just, damn it."


    "What?" Sun Yan is furious. He can no longer control Wang Hong''s lapel. He grits his teeth and says, "tell me the fuck."


    Wang Hong glanced at him, casually extended his hand and brushed it on the back of his hand.


    This flick, where can open. Wang Hong frowned and finally looked up at Sun Yan. Staring at him, he said slowly, "stun him."


    Three words fell, a wind came. Sun Yan was shocked, and his right hand quickly turned back. Just then, the wind came from the other side. Only to hear a "por", he fell back to the ground with a pain in his neck.


    Wang Hong glanced at Sun Yan, who couldn''t afford to fall to the ground, and said softly, "send him back. Remember to treat him well and hurt him. I will be annoyed when Aron wakes up. "


    At the same time, the two men in Black said, "take Sun Yan up and jump a few times, and then disappear in the courtyard.".


    $$$


    the reason for this strange update is that I coded 3000 words on the Internet outside and saved them clearly, but even the documents disappeared after the power failure. Then code in the background. Then, I code a thousand words and publish a chapter, so, it''s like this. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 204

    In the courtyard, there was a very ordinary carriage without any signs. Wang Hong held Chen Rong in his arms and whispered, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Carriage drive.


    Originally, there were always a lot of people wandering around outside Wang Hong''s courtyard, but this time when the carriage drove out from the side door, although someone looked at the carriage, they didn''t care: Dr. Guanglu was seriously injured and in danger. At this time, it''s common sense that she shouldn''t move. What''s more, this carriage is so common that there is not even a guard around it. No one could have imagined that Wang Hong and Chen Rong would be sitting in the carriage.


    Of course, it wasn''t completely ignored. Gradually, several people followed the carriage.


    When the carriage drove into a lane, Wang Hong got out of the carriage with Chen Rong and sat in another carriage...... Every laneway is changed in this way. After changing the fifth batch of carriages, there is no one behind them.


    The carriage went on.


    The moon rises gradually. Tonight, there is no idle cloud. In the clear and cold sky, there is only one bright moon. The sky is boundless and clear, and the moon is white and cold.


    In the carriage, Wang Hong looked down at Wang Hong in his arms.


    With the overthrow of the carriage, the face of the blind man will frown from time to time, showing a painful color. Looking at her eyebrow peak, Wang Hong lowered his head and bit her gently. After leaving several teeth marks on the frowned eyebrow peak, Wang Hong stroked her lips and asked in a low voice, "Qing Qing, I have come back. How can you not wake up?" He smiled low, because his lips were close to her skin, and the jar of laughter was stuffy. "I hurt you, don''t you open your eyes and stare at me?"


    The voice is very thin and light. It''s like nothing. If you mix it into the night wind and you don''t see it in a second, you will be the woman in your arms, and you will also turn a deaf ear.


    Wang Hong chuckled even more.


    The carriage was very slow. Every time it was overturned, the driver would look at it nervously.


    At such a speed, in less than an hour, the voice of the driver sounded from the outside of the carriage, "Langjun, here it is."


    "Yes." Wang Hong answered, took a jade plate from his waist at will, and waved it towards the outside of the car. Then the sound of "Zizi" was loud. The dumb door was pushed open by gravity.


    The carriage continued to move.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wang Hong jumped out of the carriage. He raised his head, looked at the quiet and simple courtyard under the moonlight, looked at six couples of men and women who were bowing, and twenty guards, and asked softly, "invite the original real person."


    A guard replied, "yes." After that, he hesitated a little and said, "my husband, the real man was violent. In these two hours, he has been swearing. If he saw the doctor, would he shout and let out the news? "


    Wang Hong knew what he meant. He shook his head and said, "let him scold me if the ground deviates here."


    "Yes."


    After the guard left, Wang Hong held Chen Rong and strode into the bedroom.


    Although the courtyard and tree houses are common, they are delicate and comfortable. Inside the fragrance bursts, pink gauze curtains flutter around, screen window, a window of thick green dye drunk the whole world.


    Wang Hong holds Chen Rong and gently places her on the bed.


    He sat on his side on the collapse and reached for her hand.


    Looking at her, he sighed low and murmured, "ah Rong, it''s my fault. I''m wrong."


    His lips were tightly pressed.


    At this time, a loud scolding voice came, "cure me, cure me! Haven''t you shameless bandits heard that doctors can''t demand it? "


    Then he roared, "which King of Sima''s room are you? I can''t stand such humiliation! " The original real person was a Confucian scholar. He was full of reading poems and books and held up filial piety. However, he left in less than a month when he was an official. After that, he studied hard on medical books and did not go out for three years. He cured Liang Wang''s incurable disease, which could not be cured in the Central Plains at the first time. He has more than 70 years of experience this year. He is proficient in medical skills. Ten years ago, he devoted himself to the cultivation of alchemy.


    Therefore, even if he is abusive, he is also literate, but his voice is loud and his temper is hot.


    The people who follow the original real person are always submissive and have not refuted. They led the original immortal to the door of the room, saluted him and said, "immortal, please!"


    The original immortal sneered, kicked the door open, and cried, "I''d like to see which ignorant thief pretends to be a bandit."


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes were fixed by the white figure standing beside the bed.


    Wang Hong slowly turned back, and he looked at the original immortal with big eyes and unbelievable face. He saluted deeply and said, "the seventh king of Langya has seen the original immortal."


    "Langya King seven?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Pedaling and pedaling" the original immortal rushed to Wang Hong with a lunge. He lowered his head and stared at Wang Hong again and again, shouting, "it''s you, Wang Qi, who kidnapped my husband?"


    Wang hongyili said elegantly, "it''s a must. Please don''t blame the old man for the offence."


    The original immortal sneered. He glared at Wang Hong for several times, turning his head to look at Chen Rong.Looking at Chen Rong, the original immortal sneered: "this is the romantic Taoist who made you desperate?"


    Wang Hongyi sun, way: "exactly."


    The original immortal is still staring at him.


    Wang Hong bowed deeply and said with a smile, "Hong heard from the old man who said that if you meet your real husband in this life, you are willing to die for three years. Wang Hong is not talented. Although there is a danger of conspiracy and trickery, however, he has three words to play tricks on Hu nu. This time, I only asked the old man to have mercy on Hong and save the woman. "


    The original immortal stared at Wang Hong, who could not get up with a bow. After a while, he frowned and said: "those people are not gossiping. Do you think Wang Hong never likes to beg people? How can we be here today? "


    Wang Hong lowered his head and said, "if the injured person is Hong, he may die. However, it is this woman who is injured. Her affection is more important than mine. Hongshi cannot bear to leave. "


    The original immortal snorted heavily, and he said with a bawling voice, "a thief who doesn''t know how to advance!"


    Scold is such scold, he still sat down on the bed collapse, sitting at the same time, the original real person scolded angrily at the same time: "real husband? Bah, is there such a real husband who is obsessed with women? "


    Wang Hong smiled bitterly.


    When the original immortal saw that he didn''t answer, he stared at him heavily again, and reached for Chen Rong''s pulse.


    As soon as he put Chen Rong''s hand on it, Wang Hong did not move. He just looked at the original immortal for a moment.


    At this time, the original immortal put on Chen Rong''s other hand.


    After putting his hands on the pulse, the original immortal stood up. He brushed the quilt covering Chen Rong''s barefoot and pressed the pulse in front of her foot.


    It wasn''t a long process. It was only a quarter of an hour before and after, but Wang Hong, with a smile and elegant posture, and the clothes of his vest, were all sweaty.


    After a while, the original immortal covered Chen Rong with the quilt again.


    He looked back at Wang Hong and frowned, "doesn''t it mean that nine princesses have used ''Endless'' to her? How can I not see you? "


    Wang Hong replied respectfully, "it was not poisoned. Nine princesses used it to kill her dagger. Hong sent someone to change it in the middle of the way."


    As soon as the words came out, the original immortal opened his eyes wide, his long white eyebrows twisted into a ball, "you know that nine Princess wants to kill your woman, how can''t you stop it?"


    Wang Hong smiled and said nothing.


    The original immortal snorted heavily and drank disgustedly, "you little thief must have played some conspiracy. No wonder you all say that there is a danger of conspiracy. A thief is not a good man. "


    Wang Hong raised his head and smiled, and said softly, "it''s a real mistake. Good people have never been relied on as heirs by a family like Wang. "


    The original immortal frowned and thought, shook his head, and sighed: "you are the heart of a hero. Even the woman who is pregnant with your child is willing to do it! "


    As soon as he said this, Wang Hong stood upright and shook his body. He slowly bowed his head and stared at Chen Rong deeply. Wang Hong''s voice was extremely hoarse, "it''s Hongcai''s fault...... Until now, I knew that my heart would ache. " If the stone is heavier, no, he is wrong at all. He should think of another way. He should think of another way.


    Wang Hong, with a smile, murmured: "my grandfather once said that I was cruel and merciless....... He''s wrong. My heart is aching at the moment. "


    When he said "heartache like strangulation", his tone was leisurely and peaceful, his face was beautiful and smiling, his eyes were clear and far away, which half of his heart ache like strangulation. But I don''t know why, the old man watched his white clothes fluttering with the night wind, and believed his words involuntarily.


    Although I believed it, I went to the old man with a golden needle after I finished the prescription. I sneered and said, "it''s useless to regret if I make such a mistake again."


    As soon as he heard this, Wang Hong''s eyes brightened, and he stepped back to bow to the old man and said in a trembling voice, "thank you for your treatment."


    The old man burned the gold needle on the candle, put it into Chen Rong''s wrist and twisted it. At the same time, he said, "thank you, woman. At this moment, her spirit is still gathering in Dantian''s abdomen...... She wants to keep the baby in her belly


    Wang Hong smell speech, the corner of the mouth a Yang, in the eyes flash a ray of crystal light, he quietly stare at Chen Rong, low said: "she has never been so." Voice, with a touch of pride, a touch of satisfaction, a touch of indescribable joy and love.


    The old man then inserted a needle into Chen Rong''s flank and rubbed his fingers quickly. He glanced at Wang Hong and said, "I can be cruel to care about this woman so much. You little thief really occupy a high position. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. "


    Wang Hong did not answer.


    As time goes on, the old man moves faster and faster, and there are more and more gold needles inserted in Chen Rong. When the nine gold needles were shining in the candlelight, his forehead was sweating and his lips were closed. Where could he talk with Wang Hong again?


    I don''t know how long later, the old man said, "OK." He said as he pulled the needle.


    When he took the fifth bite, a low, dark "exhortation" sound seemed to come, slowly, Chen Rong''s eyelids lifted, slowly, she opened a pair of blank eyes.


    Just when her eyes opened, she heard a loud "plop". The old man jumped, looked back and saw Wang Hong kneeling heavily. He seemed to want to stand up, the hand on the ground, because it was exposed by too much force. Rao is smiling all the time on his face. Rao is kneeling on the ground. His back is still straight, and his demeanor is still elegant. But he supports four or five times, but he fails to stand up.The old man first widened his eyes, turned around and laughed loudly.


    I like it. Don''t forget to vote pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 205

    In the original old laughter, Chen Rong''s confused eyes gradually turned bright.


    She turned her head slowly and went with prestige. Puzzled, he stared at the strange old man. Chen Rong''s dry mouth opened, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    Hou in the side of the maid, hurriedly brought a glass of water, put in her lips let her sip a little.


    Listening to Chen Rong''s swallowing voice, the original immortal nodded. He went to the collapse table, pointed to the prescription, and said, "if you use it for a month, it will be OK."


    After finishing, he stared at one side of the ground, hummed, and cried out discontentedly: "the thief surnamed Wang, I''m going to leave, do you want to stop him?"


    A thief surnamed Wang?


    Chen Rong''s eyes are bright. She can''t wait to turn her head and follow her reputation. Can just move, then lead to see the wound, Chen Rong had to quiet down.


    At this time, she saw a white figure coming. The figure made a deep bow to the old man. The gentle and bitter smile of her husband came to her ears, "the real man laughed. Hong owes a favor to the real person. If he has a chance, he will report it. "


    "It''s just like that." The original immortal stroked Bai Xu and said, "remember what you said today, boy."


    After that, the original immortal left.


    Chen Rong watched the original immortal stride away in bewilderment and frowned. In her memory, she had never seen anyone speak to Wang Hong like this.


    At this time, a man came to her, he lowered his head, quietly near her.


    Before Chen Rong looked up, he started a weak smile at him. She looked up at him, pale as paper, with a smile on her bloodless face She put out her hand, slowly fell on the back of his hand, her eyes fell on his gray white clothes, hoarse and powerless said: "how can it be so dirty?"


    As soon as she woke up, she did not ask about her injuries, her poisons or her children, but she was only worried about his clothes.


    Wang Hong slowly extended his five fingers.


    Five fingers reached out, his white palms, her white hands. Slowly, he wrapped it in his hand.


    "Aron."


    His voice was hoarse. "Are you still in pain?"


    Chen Rong quickly shakes her head, but only shakes twice, and she is dizzy and stops. Looking at him with a smile, she said in a low voice, "no pain."


    Looking at him, her lips moved. After a while, she asked softly, "I, how am I still alive? I live like this, but I will be involved in you? "


    Still do not ask themselves, do not worry about their own, only worried about his safety.


    Wang Hong closed his eyes.


    He carefully picked up her small hand and lowered his head. He kissed the back of her hand and said in a hoarse nasal voice, "I''m fine." After a pause, he said in a low voice, "Aron."


    He raised his reddish eyes, looked at her carefully, and said softly, "I''d rather be tied up with you than live."


    Where did Chen Rong think that Wang Hong would one day say such love words to himself?


    She blinked. Her bloody lips rose and she smiled. Just a few words, she is very tired. Chen Rong put his head on the jade pillow and held his fingers tightly. For a moment, she replied softly, "yes."


    She said nothing but a happy reply.


    Wang Hong looks down.


    He took the back of her white and tender hand, stroked his lips, spewed out a low and lingering voice, "a Rong, I won''t hurt you later."


    He was shocked by Wang Hongyi''s tender words, but he blinked doubtfully. After a while, she thought, "it''s said that there must be future blessings if you don''t die. It seems that heaven can''t stop me.".


    She was speechless, but she answered softly, "well."


    He separated her five fingers one by one, pitifully holding the white, tender and plump fingertips between the lips. Wang Hong looked into Chen Rong''s eyes, which were red and glittering. Unknowingly, Chen Rong looks crazy: This is her husband. Her husband is so beautiful.


    Wang Hong''s ruddy lips, with her little white fingers, said in a low, vague way, "ah Rong, you must always love me so much, no matter what, no matter when, you must always love me so much." His voice also has a nasal sound. This handsome man of Tsinghua University, with his crystal eyes shining in the clear, looks at her gently like water. His hair is flowing with ink. He is noble like a God, but he says such childish words and is so persistent.


    Chen Rong''s eyes narrowed. Although she spoke too much and was a little dizzy, she was still happy. She could not help laughing and said, "yes."


    "You swear."


    Wang Hong is extremely persistent. He fixed his eyes on her, waiting for her to speak.


    Chen tolerated laughter, said softly and weakly, "I, Chen''s a Rong, swear that I will always love my Qilang, no matter what, no matter when."


    Wang Hong grinned childishly when she took the oath. Just smiling, he lowered his head and buried his face in Chen''s palm. Chen Ronggang was puzzled, he felt a cool palm, then, a few tears down her fingers, slowly down.Chen Rong was surprised. She put another hand on his face and said softly, "Qilang, don''t be sad. Am I ok?"


    She said, her voice with sweet, with beauty, with joy...... Finally, in the eyes of the man she cherishes, is she also a treasure?


    Listening to Chen Rong''s soft words, Wang Hong did not move.


    After a while, he raised his head, leaned back, and slowly took the superheated towel from the handmaid''s hand. Wang Hong slowly wiped the dirt and dust on his face.


    Then he stood up and opened his arms. Just in a flash, the fragile, pitiful and tender Wang Hong just now disappeared. He is like an emperor with his arms open like this. He is elegant, noble and unattainable.


    As soon as he got up, several handmaids came forward at the same time, took off his dirty robe and replaced it with a new set of white robes. Comb his messy hair again.


    When several maids retreated, Wang Hong in front of him recovered his elegant appearance of relegating to immortals.


    He lowered his head and looked at his face tenderly.


    Chen Rong looks up at him. Although he is clear and calm, his eyes are still tender as water. Chen Rong smiles weakly.


    Chen Rong looked at him and called softly, "Qilang."


    "Yes."


    "How are you?" Chen Rong''s eyes were a little nervous. "You didn''t do anything?"


    Wang Hong shook his head slowly.


    He reached out his hand and gently stroked his long hair. As he combed, he murmured, "it''s a little knotted. Well, you''re hurt. I''ll help you clean it later."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong shakes her head, only for a moment. She stops because of her dizziness, "No."


    "Why?"


    Why? I''m sorry. Chen Rong bit his lips, looked at him and said shyly, "call your maid."


    Wang Hong saw her shyness.


    He stepped forward and gently held Chen Rong upright. Then, he sat behind her and let her lean on her. Relying on him, Chen Rong murmured, "I have a smell of blood, and I will smoke the Qilang."


    Wang Hong ignored, and he put his face on the side of her neck, motionless for a long time.


    Just when Chen Rong wanted to look back curiously, his voice with a nasal sound came back again, "Qing Qing, in the end of Hong''s life, he will not bear you any more."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Chen Rong was completely shocked.


    Her eyes widened and she didn''t believe her ears.


    After a long time, she trembled and sobbed, "what do you say?"


    She looked back at him and cried, "Qilang, what did you say just now? Please say it again. "


    She opened her eyes wide, letting tears flow down her cheeks from her bright eyes. "Qilang, please, please say it again...... You, you can''t let me guess. I can''t


    Wang Hong bowed his head, his lips against her forehead and heart.


    He pasted it gently for a long time. He said softly and clearly, "Qing Qing, I''m no longer me...... On this day, I try all kinds of troubles in the world. "


    He removed her face, looked at her tenderly, closed his eyes, and kissed her lips.


    Two tongues entwine, just a contact Wang Hong then slowly separate. He looked at her again, and said in a low voice, "I say that I will not be a lover in this life."


    A word fell, Chen Rong choked.


    She buried her face in his arms, motionless. In the course of sobbing again and again, tears soon soaked his new clothes.


    In tears, Chen Ronglian forgot the pain. She just snuggled up to him and wept patiently.


    Wang Hong''s fingers were as fast as a shuttle, passing through her long Satin hair, said in a low voice, "I didn''t revenge anyone." Hearing this, Chen Rong stopped choking and she began to listen.


    His voice was like a breeze, slight and whispering, "nine princesses are dead, but all the royal family think you can''t escape death."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong reached out and pushed him away. She looked up with tears on her face. The joy and happiness in her expression gradually turned to sadness.


    Looking at him, in Wang Hong''s inquiring eyes, Chen Rong whispered, "can Qilang know that I am poisoned? Nine princesses said that she was on the knife and smeared with poison. There was no medicine to solve the poison. "


    At this moment, she seems to understand why today''s Wang Hong is so abnormal, crying in front of her, and promising her such beautiful expectation...... Surely he knew he was going to die, too?


    Chen Rong said this sentence. Seeing Wang Hong''s low eyes, she couldn''t help but smile. She smiled brightly and in the sun. She turned her head. Chen Rong said indifferently, "Qilang Hugh should care. I''ve got this life, which was originally picked up. If the God accepts it, he will be free of it. " After a pause, her voice turned to a low voice. "Qilang doesn''t have to say such a promise because he has pity on me." She chuckled and said, "January is only thirty days. How could there be such a long life..."...... But Qi Lang said that he would not lose me in this life. Ah Rong was very glad to hear that. " Because she was too excited and said too much, she was dizzy for a while, so she lay flat and closed her eyes slowly. Only that corner of the eye, two tears like pearl, slowly fell, has been qinjin Wang Hong''s skirt.##


    satisfied and like it, don''t forget to vote pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 206

    In Chen Rong''s choking voice, Wang Hong droops his eyes. He lightly caresses her long hair and whispers, "you are not poisoned." His voice was very light. "There was no poison on that knife."


    The choking sound of Chen''s face stops momentarily.


    She raised her head in amazement, and her tear stained face was shocked and ecstatic. She hardly believed her ears. "What do you say?"


    Wang Hong stroked her hair, lips on her forehead, and whispered, "you have never been poisoned."


    This time, Chen Rong finally believed her ears. She trembled and murmured, "I''ve never been poisoned?" She buried her face in his arms and murmured, "I''m not poisoned. No, I don''t have to die."


    For a moment, the ecstasy of being alive dashed against her like a storm.


    Chen Rong cried and laughed for a while. Under Wang Hong''s forced system, he lay flat and closed his eyes.


    Then she closed her eyes and said to herself happily, "I don''t need to die."


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Incoherent for a long time, emotional too excited Chen Rong slowly calmed down. She just got better from her serious injury. She was so excited that she got hurt. After enduring a pain with her teeth, Chen Rong slowly closed her eyes and went to sleep in Wang Hongdi''s gentle attention.


    I don''t know how many hours to sleep.


    When Chen Rong woke up again, Wang Hong was still leaning on the edge of the cave, still looking at her tenderly. He smiled at her open eyes with a satisfied and relaxed smile.


    Her hand was also gently held by him. With five fingers entwined, she could feel the sweat in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Rong smiled back at Wang Hong and asked curiously, "Qilang, the nine Princess told me that her knife was poisoned. She came here well prepared. How could she get it wrong again? With her character, not so. "


    Her voice was crisp, relaxed, and full of questions.


    Wang Hong still droops her eyes.


    At the moment, he has a black hair shawl, a handsome Qinghua, a radiant face full of noble spirit, a white dress spotless...... Hearing Chen Rong''s question, his eyelashes moved, but he didn''t answer.


    Chen Rong waited for a while, but he could not hear his reply. He stared at him and said, "how can Qi Lang not answer?"


    Wang Hong''s eyebrows beat.


    After a long time, he whispered back, "I don''t know."


    There was something Qilang didn''t know.


    Chen Rong blinked and blinked. Then she said, "I killed the nine princesses, and Sima''s just let me go?"


    Wang Hong shook his head and said, "No. Chen''s a Rong has been poisoned, and he doesn''t know where he died. Now you are just my Qing Qing. "


    This time, Chen Rong was totally stunned. She exclaimed, "you mean, the world thinks I''m dead?" Then her Taoist temple, Her Majesty gave her Chuang Tzu, Liangtian, and her eldest brother, pingru, are all gone?


    She, from now on, can''t appear in front of the living again, so she lives quietly?


    The more she thought about it, the paler Chen Rong''s face became. She stared at Wang Hong and at him. Her lips moved and moved again. For a while, she closed her eyes.


    Chen Rong is not stupid. In fact, after two generations, each of them has been struggling for a long time. She still has a little experience in reasoning about the world and mastering people''s hearts. At this time, she only hated that her mind was too clear. Sober a little thought, then found that all kinds of defense are powerless, only one explanation makes sense.


    Wang Hong felt the small hand in the palm of his hand, and began to get cold. He quickly clenched it. He called out uneasily, "a Rong?"


    Chen Rong put his hand in the quilt and stroked his belly.


    After a long silence, her low, blank voice rang out, "Qilang, that old man with white hair just now, is he a doctor?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong slowly side head, she quietly looked at him, low asked: "that Qilang know, I am pregnant in March?"


    As she expected, Wang Hong nodded.


    Looking at the quiet him, Chen Rong chuckled and murmured, "is it Qilang''s temporary intention to make me feign death, or is it," her voice is extremely dry, "or has Qilang had a premeditation?"


    He just replied that he didn''t know. In a flash, Chen Rong asked the question directly, and he couldn''t escape.


    Wang Hong''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    He lowered his head, let his hair be like satin, and put it on the cover of his face. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes flashed.


    He didn''t answer.


    Chen Rong gave a low smile.


    Just smiled twice, her voice then hoarse live, then astringent in pharynx. Her dry lips moved for several times, and then she said with difficulty, "that knife was poisonous. Did Qilang change it?"


    Wang Hong slowly looked up at her.


    He looked at her, his eyes still clear and lofty, and tenderness.


    He clenched her retracted fingers and said slowly and gracefully, "come back from Nanyang. No, the moment our figure appears outside Jiankang City, all eyes have been on you and me....... My two defeats murongke, already famous in the world. It was Wang''s successor. There were many supporters among the elders, especially among the people, the people and the celebrities. A Rong, at this time, I was cursing that the position of clan head Wang was just rotten meat, which showed that I had no ambition to be a clan head, and some people were not at ease. What''s more, there are many people in Jin Dynasty, so there are few good generals and handsome people who are strategists. And the appearance of my good generals has also broken the balance that the major families painstakingly maintain. In addition, I have offended many people by acting willfully over the years. "He looked at her quietly, raised her hand gently to her lips, kissed her gently, and looked at her with eyes like silk. His voice was hoarse and lingering. "I am famous outside and the son of Wang family, so I was hated and restrained by others. Nobody dared to move. The only thing they can do is you. If I move you, it will make me lose my nerve. Maybe it will make me mad. What can I do after the irreparable event will be completely destroyed. "


    Speaking of this, he drooped his eyes and leaned over. After a kiss on Chen Rong''s eyebrows and heart, his gentle voice was like the spring breeze, slowly spreading, "when this happens, those who love me and hate me want to kill ah Rong...... The only thing I can do is to follow the trend and let Qing Qing die. "


    He did not look at her for a moment, his throat moved, and he said slowly: "yes, my people have reported that nine Princess wants to kill you, and I sent someone to change her knife. When she stabbed you, I beat the edge of the knife with a stone, so that you would not be the key point of the stab. It was Xie heting who sent for the doctor. It was also my doctor Wu who arranged to go to the battle, so as to pass the false news to the palace. The original real person, however, was distracted by me. I just, "his voice was dry and hard," I just didn''t know that you were going to be so hurt and comatose for a whole day. " I don''t know. You will kill nine princesses by yourself to avoid disaster for me!


    Chen Rong looked at him, not for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "child, when did you know I had a child?"


    Wang Hong looked down again, with his head down, a wisp of ink hair down the forehead side, gently swinging.


    After a while, he said softly, "if you don''t come to Tiangui, I will know."


    Chen''s face was pale. She murmured, "you already know that I have a baby all the time?"


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong, with a dumb smile, was a little weak, and a little sad, said, "Qilang, you are not afraid of that knife, and you have lost the child?"


    Wang Hong smiled, and he said softly, "no, no, I just need a Rong."


    Chen Rong was stunned by this.


    She stared at him, two lines of tears slowly flowing out, the voice is very bleak, "Qilang, that child is your flesh and blood. Don''t you want it? " Does he think she is unworthy of his children? Is he not afraid that he will never give birth to a child after she is injured like this?


    "It''s not what you think."


    Wang Hong shook his head. He looked at Chen Rong quietly and said, "in today''s world, people who live are suffering, people who work are suffering, people who are mediocre can be killed..."...... I don''t want my children to live in this powerless world. "


    Stroking Chen Rong''s lips, smiling slightly, between the ink eyes, it was full of charm and enchantment, "besides, with a child, ah Rong will not love me as much as before. I don''t like it. "


    Chen Rong opened his mouth and stared at Wang Hong with disbelief. Staring, she said with a wry smile, "without children, I''m afraid that I can''t even be your concubine."


    Before she finished, Wang Hong chuckled and interrupted her, "that''s the view of secular people, not mine."


    He looked at her, frowned slightly, and said word by word, "a promise from a husband is not easy. How about an oath? A Rong, I have made a promise with you and made an oath that I will not bear you in this life. There will be no more words in the future. "


    His attitude was extraordinarily resolute and indifferent. Chen Rong moved his lips and finally stopped asking.


    She turned her head and looked at the roof beam in a daze...... I heard the sharp pain when I was stabbed by Princess nine''s knife. I heard the despair and fear when the knife was smeared with poison. I also heard the knife when I pulled out my chest and flank. I was absolutely shocked when I stabbed Princess nine. All these are listed in the list. But he had known all this for a long time. Although it is to let oneself quit, although it is to save one''s own life, how can his practice make people think about it and feel cool?


    Chen Rong closed her eyes and felt exhausted to the extreme. The whole man was heavy, heavy, and didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    After a long time, Chen opened his eyes again. At the moment when she opened her eyes, she glanced at Wang Hong, who was staring at her. She was uneasy and frightened in her eyes. However, the eyes disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, and when they fixed their eyes, they were still very clear and free of dust.


    At this time, I can''t study these details. She slowly took out the hand in his hand and whispered, "I''m tired. Qilang will have a rest." After that, she turned her head slowly and never looked at him again.


    The man on the edge didn''t move.


    After a long time, when Chen Rong was about to go to sleep, she heard a low, feeble sigh. Then the steps went away and the door was gently brought up.


    ##


    if you like it and feel sorry, don''t forget to vote in pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 207

    This night, Chen Rong woke up several times and retched twice.


    A few months ago, she was pregnant without any sign. Now she was hurt, and the discomfort in her stomach could not be covered.


    After several tosses and turns, she didn''t fall asleep until she was ugly.


    After less than an hour''s sleep, Chen Rong wakes up again.


    After retching twice, she listened to the crow of chickens and the voice of people outside, looked at the light morning color, and could not sleep any more.


    Looking at the sky, Chen Rong did not blink.


    Morning light, a layer of mist shrouded in the sky and earth, tree shadows, through the screen window to see the sky, gray and boundless.


    I don''t know for a long time, a silent footsteps to her close.


    Chen Rong blinked, never looking back, but looked out like this and asked hoarsely, "Qilang got up early."


    The footsteps stopped at the curtain, and Wang Hong''s low, equally hoarse voice said, "I can''t sleep."


    His voice was light and ethereal, as if from a distant sky.


    Chen Rong didn''t look back. She just answered with a gentle voice...... This voice, very light very calm, as if that all along, engraved into her soul of infatuation, has quietly faded.


    Wang Hong looked at her motionless. His white clothes drifted in the morning wind.


    For a moment, he came to her.


    Gently walked to the collapse side, his voice soft, "Qing Qing, sleep inside a little."


    Chen Rong turns his head slowly.


    She looks at Wang Hong.


    Her eyes, which were dark and dark, could not help but rejoice when she saw him, were as quiet as an ancient well.


    Chen Rong looks at Wang Hong like a stranger. After a while, her lips move and she mumbles, "I want this child."


    She lowered her eyes, slowly opened the quilt, and then she stroked her belly. Looking at the flat place, Chen Rong said low, "I want it."


    Wang Hong''s voice was very gentle. "OK, we want it."


    Chen Rong slowly shook his head.


    As she shook her head, she felt clearly that the air in the room was cold.


    Shaking his head, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "I just want it myself." She seemed to have made up her mind. After saying this, she raised her head and said quietly to Wang Hong, whose face was dazzling white and whose eyes were extremely dark: "Qilang, we..." She just said these four words, Wang Hongteng ground a right hand heavy wave, interrupted her words.


    He stared at her, with a swish of his right hand, clasping her wrist tightly. He buckled so tightly that he strangled her.


    Tightly clasped her hand, Wang Hong''s voice was very gentle, not only gentle, but also very light. "Qing Qing, you are too tired, go to sleep."


    Chen Rong just looks at him calmly and slowly draws back his hand.


    She failed to twitch.


    Almost just a move, Wang Hong''s hand was even tighter. His face was white and white. With his lips pressed, his dark eyes stared straight at his face. Staring at him, he smiled hoarsely and said softly, "Qing Qing...... I have given up the position of patriarch and prepared everything for my retirement. I''m ok. I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ll sort out all the things in this place in secret and leave the city quietly. We''ll go to my old friends to enjoy the wind and the moon and wait for our children to come out. At that time, people in Jiankang city should believe that Wang Hong really meant to die. It doesn''t matter whether we kill you or not. Then we can get married again. "


    His eyes are a little red, but his smile is especially gentle. "I''m ready, and I''ve planned...... Is Qing Qing still upset? "


    His hand tightly grasps her hand, his eyes tightly stare at her face, his smile is incomparably gentle.


    Chen Rong looks down.


    She looked at her belly and slowly closed her eyes.


    Her lips moved and moved, but she could not say a word.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s soft voice came again, "Qing Qing, let''s give in." He let go of Chen''s hand.


    Chen Rong carefully moved in a little.


    Wang Hong opens her quilt and lies down on the bed. He leaned against the bedpost, reached to the back with his right hand to hold Chen Rong''s waist, and lowered his head. Qingsi was like ink, "Qingqing, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong...... Will you forget that? Is it good that Bento never happened? "


    His voice is really gentle. There is a soft nasal sound in it. It''s a delicate tone, which can make people swept to the bottom of their hearts.


    Chen Rong looks down at her belly. After a while, she finally speaks. At this moment, her voice is hoarse and choking, "Qilang.". Nine princesses stabbed me that day, "she pointed to the wound, tears rolling in her eyes." at that time, I really hurt, it hurt. The blood continued to flow down. Her dagger was still inserted. I wanted to pull it out, but I didn''t dare. Then she told me that she would not let me get away with it if the knife was heavily poisoned. At that time, I was so scared. Qilang, I didn''t want to die. I didn''t want to die at all. I am still pregnant with a child of Qilang? My Qilang is so beautiful. His blood must be very smart and handsome. How can I not let him die without being born? "Two lines of tears flowed down her white, bloodless face and seeped into the brocade quilt.


    "At that time, my eyes were full of flowers and I could not stand stably. I wanted to sleep. So I thought again in a trance, these years I am very tired, maybe dead better. Thinking like this, I feel more sleepy. But it''s here. I remember how sad my Qilang would be if he knew that I was dead? How could he allow nine princesses to kill me in vain? So I thought, no way, if Qilang offends the royal family again, he will have no way. I rushed up, near the nine princess, I am afraid she is alert, I still smile. I finally got close to her and stabbed my knife in her chest


    She opened her bright eyes, tears like pearls falling, drop by drop, string by string.


    Choking and sobbing, Chen Rong said bitterly, "Qilang, don''t you know that I will hurt?"? Don''t you know how much I love you and my child? "


    At this time, her voice was a little trance, and her eyes were a little empty, as if she was talking to the air. Mingming Wang Hong is beside her, Mingming he is holding her, but she is lonely as if talking to herself.


    Wang Hong looked at Chen Rong, and his heart was twisted. He put his hand on his chest, and in a blink of an eye, he opened his hand and put his arms around Chen.


    He carefully hugged her. He lowered his head and kissed away the beaded tears on her face. He swallowed them one by one. Wang Hong murmured, "ah Rong, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    From yesterday to this morning, he has said this sentence several times. In a trance, Wang Hong remembers that this seems to be the first time he has admitted his mistake. In the past, no matter how extraordinary things he did, he didn''t want to admit his mistake.


    His kiss was a little flustered. When he kissed her cold lips, he pushed her teeth away with the tip of his tongue, and then he went in deeply. While kissing her, he said vaguely: "ah Rong, you can''t do this. You can''t let me know what it''s like when I feel heartache, and I don''t care about anything. You can''t... "


    Obviously, he was so flustered that he didn''t even find Chen Rong''s wound was hurt again. He didn''t even find his own tears mixed into her tears.


    Wang Hong kisses Chen Rong tightly, and goes deep into her mouth...... It seems that we should take this action to make her cold lips warm, and let her smile at him again as before, and reach out and hug his neck.


    He was really scared. Chen Rong refused to accept him twice. That time, she rushed into the army with her white clothes. When he found her and begged her to go with him, her eyes were so distant and so indifferent in the setting sun.


    And that time, when she asked her majesty to let her become a monk, she smiled like that. Bright smile, eyes are so cold, so far away.


    But those two times are different from this one. Those two times, although he was shocked and depressed, he was also heartbroken. But what is that kind of heartache? Laugh it off.


    Only this time, for the first time, did he feel panic...... This night, he was supposed to put things aside and go to sleep as usual, but he couldn''t sleep. In the candlelight, he turned over the poetry book and became more upset. Then he came to the moonlight. Then, unconsciously, he came to her room.


    He knew that this night, she woke up in pain four times and retched twice. She also told the maids to cook and take medicine for her.


    He heard her every toss and turn, every moan.


    He thought, what does he look like when he stands outside a woman''s room like this? So he turned to leave.


    But he took a step forward and stopped again. He found that only when he stood outside the room like this could he feel a little steadfast. He even went down the steps several times, trying to push the door in. But after several steps, I didn''t enter. It''s ridiculous that he was afraid to enter.


    Wang Hong thought, Chen Rong struggled for a while, frowning and groaning: "pain."


    Wang Hong was surprised and quickly released his arm.


    He lowered his head, reached into his arms and took out a handkerchief. He wiped the sweat and tears on his face with the handkerchief. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "ah Rong, everything in the world is like this. It''s hard to be satisfied. This time, it''s my fault, and I''m sorry. Let it go, forget it. Only in this way can we be successful. "


    But in a flash, his voice was as calm as ever.


    Chen Rong moved, his voice hoarse and vague, "let it go, forget it?"


    "Yes." Wang Hong kissed her on the lips and said decisively, "forget it! Since I know my mistake, I will never make it again! You see that month, when you reach the acme, you will lose. When you reach the acme, you will lose. The rain, which is violent, will not last long, so will the wind. A Rong, things in the world have always been like this. It''s only a common way to lose, not to be satisfied, and to have flaws. Heaven will never allow the life to be complete. If you hold on to your heart and you hold on to me, there is no good in it. "


    ##Are you abusive? Do not forget to throw in the pink ticket when you are happy. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 208

    Looking up at his head, Chen Rong was stunned.


    At this time, she no longer tears, tears washed face, full of loneliness.


    This kind of loneliness, Wang Hong has been in her face to see, but never a moment as now, let him a little uncomfortable.


    He clenched her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "ah Rong, if you have me, why think more?"


    If you have him?


    Chen Rong thought stupidly: he is the son of Wang''s family. He is willing to marry me at last. He is willing to take risks to save me and cry for me...... A Rong, you should be content, shouldn''t you? But why, in the heart actually is depressed discontented finally?


    She stared at the top of her head for a long time, and replied hoarsely, "Qilang."


    In Wang Hong''s silence should not be, Chen Rong low said: "Qilang, my heart is very bitter."


    She slowly bowed her head, looked at Wang Hong for a moment, reached out and stroked his beautiful face. She murmured, "you promised me a lot, but why do I still feel the pain?"


    She took back her hand, slowly closed her eyes, slowly moved her body from Wang Hong''s arms, and slowly lay flat.


    She turned her back to him and whispered, "I have to figure out....... Qilang, I want to leave here, leave you and think about it alone. "


    Her hands caressed her belly unconsciously. She had never been pregnant before. She never knew that she would have a sense of security when she was pregnant with this meat. Clearly said to leave Wang Hong, the heart is a burst of pain, but she just stroked here, the pain will miraculously reduce a lot.


    It''s getting cold in the room.


    Wang Hong lowers his head, he stares at Chen Rong motionless, his lips move, his voice is dry, "a Rong wants to leave me?"


    Chen Rong shook her head. She whispered, "no, I just want to understand." She looked back at Wang Hong, eyes are still wave light flow, gorgeous compelling. With a tearful smile on his lips, Chen Rong lowered his voice and said, "Qi Lang just said that there is no perfect world. But you''ve always been a person who can''t tolerate imperfections. I''m so bitter in my heart to get along with you. You are not happy, are you? Let''s separate for a while. "


    Wang Hong looked at her coldly and said in a hoarse voice, "you are pregnant, you look like this, and you are hated by the royal family. Where can you go?"


    Hearing this, Chen Rong smiled in a trance. She lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "I''m in Nanyang. Isn''t Moyang some farm produce? I will dress up and go to Nanyang with my elder brother to live a farm life. "


    So, she is not what she said. She just left for a while, but she is determined to alienate and leave him?


    Wang Hong''s lips rose, and he said softly, "Nanyang Moyang is a place where Hu people can easily enter."


    Chen Rong shakes her head, and she slightly basks in the sun. "If general ran is there, there will be attacks by Hu people, and there will be no danger." She said definitely and peacefully, which reminded Wang Hong that she knew something about the future.


    Wang Hong stared at her.


    He reached out his fingers, slowly stroked her lips, stroked her neck, whispered like the spring wind, "do you want to run to ranmin?" The voice was strangely cold.


    Chen Rong shakes her head. She basks in the sun at him and says, "I''ve got children. He can''t hold them." No matter how good ran Min said, Chen Rong knew that he would not tolerate the child. Unless, she is willing to be ran min''s concubine, her child, forever safe and guard has been, always humble just want to mix a meal.


    Chen Rong smiled. At this moment, her voice was clear and gentle again. "Besides, I''m a man of Qilang. I''m just leaving for a while. Maybe when I can figure it out, I come to ask Qilang to take it in again. It was Qilang who changed his mind and was unwilling to take it in. I will never talk to others again in my life. "


    Wang Hong stared at the smile on her face, the clear eyes, the peaceful smile, and seemed to be thumped heavily in her heart.


    Ming Ming leans on the collapse, but he still shakes suddenly. He reached out his hand and held the bedpost tightly. His fingers were exposed because he held it too tightly.


    He bit his teeth and worked hard for a long time. His voice was as indifferent as usual. "I''m willing to marry you. Do you want to leave? Regardless of their own pregnancy to leave? "


    As soon as his voice fell, Chen Rong smiled, and she looked up at him.


    Looking at him, with a smile in her beautiful eyes, she reached out and stroked his tall nose, his perfect lip line, Chen Rong said with a low and dumb smile, "yes, Qilang would marry me...... You see, I used the knife pulled out of my body, which finally moved Qi Lang and made you willing to marry me. " But she wants more, more....... What she wants most is not the almsgiving that he was touched and shocked.


    What''s more, she also made him lose the position of heir of Wang clan head. Maybe without her, he could make good use of the situation and become an important official in the court. How dare her Chen''s a Rong use the pity of this cheap life to destroy his future? How could her Chen''s a Rong be willing to rely on this pity to travel with him in the mountains and forests as if nothing had happened?


    Wang Hong heard the sarcasm in Chen Rong''s words. He pressed his lips tightly and said, "it''s not that."He stared at her and said, "I don''t mean that." For the first time, Wang Hong felt his words were poor.


    Chen Rong droops her eyes. She says with a smile, "yes, Qilang doesn''t mean that." She turned to look out of the window and murmured, "it''s daybreak. Qilang hasn''t slept well. Why don''t you go back to the house and have a rest?"


    She was ordered to leave.


    Wang Hong stared at the faint smile on her face, and for the first time felt it dazzling. Sipping his lips, he said softly, "ah Rong, you promised me...... No matter when, no matter where, always love me. You swear it. "


    His voice is so soft, so soft, he is playing coquettish again.


    Chen Rong looks at him with bright eyes and a smile. She chuckles and says, "well, I''ll always admire you, love you, and only you forever." She reached out her hand and stroked her abdomen. She smiled and said, "it''s because I''m old, my teeth are all gone, and I can''t walk. I still love Qilang." It''s just that Qilang must be full of children, right? She is the most pitiful person in the world. Qilang is so smart, so wise and so determined. I wonder if he will read her for a year?


    Chen Rong pushed Wang Hong again, and said angrily, "go ahead, go to sleep."


    Just a moment later, she held his face again, kissed him gently on that lip, and murmured, "forgive me, if I had not been so devoted to you, how good would it be?" In that way, she must be happy now, and she will be happy to be his wife.


    Her wrists, again, were clasped tightly.


    Wang Hong clasped tightly.


    Staring at Chen Rong, Wang Hong said in a hoarse voice, "I admit I''m wrong. Qing Qing, when I see you can''t sleep, I know I''m wrong. I''m too wrong."


    He said slowly: "I just thought that the best and quickest way to solve your and my affairs was to take all measures.". A Rong, I don''t like your majesty to control the East and the west, and give you marriage. I also don''t want to dream a lot at night. If you don''t pay attention, you will encounter unexpected disaster. In terms of the art of war, for the sake of greater interests, we can appropriately sacrifice some things. I think so, too. I must protect my a Rong from death. I must take all the initiative in my hand...... Can see you so white as paper to sleep on the collapse, can not move, it seems that there is no breath. I just feel the panic from the mountains and the sea. It took me a lot of effort to calm myself down. "


    He picked up Chen Rong''s hand, held it to his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I tried so much, but ah Rong wanted to abandon me, which is not fair."


    He slowly let go of her hand and slowly pulled out.


    Chen Rong stared at him leaving the cave, watching him standing quietly at the head of her bed, with a long body and a face as heavy as water.


    Standing by the bed, Wang Hong said slowly, "I never want to be the patriarch of laoshizi!" In Chen Rong''s surprised eyes, his voice was as deep as the evening clock. "Now, in this world, all families, royalty, have got what they want, and no one is willing to break the peace. It''s better to be a hermit than a patriarch at this time. Before I met Aaron, I wanted to find a time to retire. "


    He stared at her, his voice lowered, and his voice changed to gentleness. I don''t marry you because I pity you. " With a sneer, he raised his chin and said proudly, "how can a man like me save a woman and marry her, regardless of his status, because he has pity on her?"


    He leaned forward, stroked Chen Rong''s lips and murmured, "I don''t know how I feel about ah Rong. I just heard that when you fell into murongke''s hands, I saw that you were sleepy yesterday, and suddenly I was extremely frightened. Suddenly I thought, my Arong is really dead. What''s the point of all this? " Wang Hong smiled low and said to himself, "I never like to explain. What I said in the past ten years is not as much as what I said in these two days. "


    Wang Hong straightened up and looked down at Chen Rong. This woman, from the beginning when he liked it, he used all means. Even if he pushed her into the storm, he would never let go.


    Before, when he did those things, he didn''t care. This time, somehow, I was a little tired of it. I really didn''t want to see the determined look in her eyes again.


    Wang Hong sighed and lowered his eyes. He turned around and walked towards the right wall. As he walked, he said: "a promise from a husband is not easy. What I said comes from the heart. If Arjun doesn''t believe it, there is nothing I can do. "


    He reached for the sword on the wall. Swish down.


    Holding the sword, he turned to look at Chen Rong. The ink hair was floating in the wind. On the face of Qinghua, the smile was elegant and elegant. The white clothes were waving in the wind from the gauze window. His eyes were bright, and he said softly: "I didn''t expect that ah Rong would be so upset about the nine princess''s knife...... In this way, I''ll give you a sword. If you don''t die, the pain of that sword will be cancelled. How about that? " As soon as the voice fell, he turned the handle of his knife. In Chen Rong''s scream of amazement, he made a "por" sound. The sword stabbed heavily into his right chest flank!


    Wang Hong used people''s hearts to make Chen Rong give in again. What he got was Chen Rong''s intention when he heard that he saved her.£¤


    haha, I see something touching, but don''t forget to vote pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 209

    Chen Rong could not care about his injuries. He rolled down the bed and rushed to it. She reached out to the wound tremblingly, but saw that the blade was still there, and dared not reach out.


    Trembling, Chen Rong choked: "come on, come on"


    she just called here, Wang Hong reached out to cover her mouth.


    Chen Rong was surprised and shouted, "don''t move." Because the mouth is covered, the voice is ambiguous.


    Wang Hong covers her mouth, handsome Tsinghua''s face, still with a smile, just because the pain is a little pale. He chuckled and said, "ah Rong, it really hurts."


    "Call the doctor, call the doctor quickly," Chen said But Wang Hong covered her too tightly, and her voice still couldn''t be heard.


    After Wang Hong smiled, he looked down at the sword on his chest and said, "since I was a child, I have lost a few hairs, and all my maids are responsible...... Also looked at others in the sword many times, but until now only then knew that like this inserts a sword, really can ache


    His face was pale, but his smile was innocent. He also looked askew at the sword on his chest and flank, at the blood flowing from the blade.


    The blood flowed out slowly. After a while, it soaked half of his white clothes.


    He observed it carefully, as if he was really feeling it.


    After staring for a long time, Wang Hong murmured, "my grandfather told me before he died, how can I accomplish great things by doing all my work?"? If the LORD lives, we need to know the pain of the weak, the injury of the poor, the fear of the helpless. He also said that I am persistent and do not know how to give up. He also gave me a knife and asked me to cut off a piece of my own flesh, so as to know the way of choice from the sharp pain. I refused. Until now. "


    When he said this, he let go of his hand and stared into her eyes. He said softly, "ah Rong, I really know what''s wrong...... Mistakes have been made. If a Rong refuses to let go, I will let you go. "


    He said he would let her go!


    Whoosh, Chen Rong raised his head and stared at her with big tears.


    Wang Hong smiled and whispered, "silly boy, I used to press you a lot. If you don''t want to forgive me, it''s reasonable. " He quietly looked at Chen Rong and slowly lowered his eyes: he really didn''t like the taste of heartache, not at all. That kind of pain is still the second, the most important is that it makes people feel helpless and terrified. This world has been very powerless, if even this heart can not be independent, it would be too terrible. If this sword, if this time, can let oneself know to let go, that is very valuable.


    When he said this, his voice rose and he shouted, "come."


    Step, step, step. As soon as the two maids stepped into the door, they screamed at the same time. In their cries, the guards came one after another, and the steward was even more urgent. They cried with tears, "hurry, please the doctor, please the doctor."


    Where have these people seen such Wang Hong? One by one, they were panic stricken, screaming and crying.


    At this time, Wang Hong low shouted: "quiet."


    At this moment, his morale is obviously insufficient.


    Looking at his pale face, the steward knelt on the ground with a plop and asked in a trembling voice: "Langjun, Langjun, what''s the matter? Who did this? "


    There were only Wang Hong and Chen Rong in the room. When the steward said this, many people looked at Chen Rong.


    Wang Hong droops his eyes, and he lightly says, "won''t you look? I stabbed myself in this kind of injury. " He turned to the guard who was standing in a corner and said in a soft voice, "Ricky, you will deal with this injury."


    The guard looked at him and said in a deep voice, "I dare not."


    Wang Hong said lightly: "come here. If the doctor doesn''t come, he will bleed your husband to death. "


    "Yes," cried the guard, awestruck


    When he strode forward, his maid had brought the best medicine.


    Chen Rong stood on one side, watching the guard pull out the sword of the wound quickly, watching him sprinkle gold wound medicine with the fastest speed, watching him tie Wang Hong''s wound heavily.


    After tying, the guard breathed heavily, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "fortunately, the stab was not deep."


    Wang Hong''s face was white and his lips were white. He held the handmaid''s arm and stood there steadily. He heard the words and smiled: "the meat is his own. Unconsciously, he left his hand." The guard also nodded: "yes, look at the wound, others can''t do it."


    As soon as he said this, all the people believed that Wang Hong inserted the sword himself.


    Tie the wound, and the people will lift Wang Hong and walk towards his own bedroom. Just a moment ago, in the room which was still very busy, it was cold. There was nothing but blood on the ground.


    It seems that all people have collectively forgotten the existence of Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong stared at the door of the room, at the distant crowd. Just as she was about to go with her, a maid''s voice came from the door, "the husband said, you are just recovering from your serious injury, so you should not move. The girl should go back to the collapse. " Unconsciously, she changed her address and called her girl.Chen Rong was reminded by her. Only then did she find that the wound was so painful that the whole person had no strength. She held on slowly and moved to the collapse side.


    Sleeping on the collapse, Chen Rong closed his eyes tightly.


    After a while, she asked in a hoarse voice, "here comes the doctor?"


    The maid''s voice came after a while, "yes."


    "What did he say?"


    "The doctor said that the doctor didn''t hurt his internal organs. If he doesn''t get hot today or tomorrow, he will be cured in half a month."


    Chen Rong did not speak, she looked at the top of her head.


    In a flash, two days have passed. In Chen Rong''s fear, Wang Hong did not get hot at all.


    In the past two days, Chen Rong took medicine on time and took good care of himself, and the injury was obviously improved.


    In these two days, as long as she wakes up, she can''t help staring at the door. She always wants to ask Wang Hong about his injury, but she dare not.


    On the third day, after a pause, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "do you want a sedan chair?"


    "Yes."


    "Take me to see Qilang."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, the four maids came forward. They carefully lifted Chen Rong up, laid her flat in the sedan chair, carried by two guards, and walked towards Wang Hong''s courtyard.


    Outside the courtyard, the maids of the guard went back and forth as usual. When they saw Chen Rong, they bowed their heads and retreated. Although respectful, Chen Rongzhen feels that they are blaming themselves...... Also, who can stab oneself for no reason? I don''t need to think about it, but I know it''s her.


    After a while, Chen Rong came to Wang Hong''s bedroom.


    There were several Langlang''s voices. It was obvious that Wang Hong was discussing the matter. The two guards stop and put Chen Rong down gently, waiting for the quiet side.


    Hearing Wang Hong''s voice, Chen Rong could not help but pricking up his ears, "how about the Empress Dowager?"


    A loud voice came, "the Empress Dowager does not give up. She said that with the power of the royal family, how could she not find several servants, a Confucian? It must be the Langjun who gets in the way. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    After a silence, Wang Hong''s low and weak voice came, "these people must be protected. If you hurt one, you are the only one to ask. "


    "Yes."


    Another one came up and said, "I''m looking forward to seeing you in red since that day. Now, Wu Wah Yueji in the Jiankang city is all in love with red clothes. There is also the underground secret hall saying that it is willing to buy doctor Guanglu for ten thousand gold, as long as he is not dead. " After a pause, the man said, "it''s two months ago that the secret hall put out its words." Two months ago? At that time, Wang Hong and she had not returned to Jiankang. At that time, is there an underground secret hall staring at her?


    Chen Rong shivered. She knows this underground secret hall. It has a long history. She doesn''t know how many nobles and how many Sima''s children are involved in it. There, you can buy everything you want. It is said that empress dowager Li disappeared on the way to Nanqian. Someone saw her in the underground secret hall. At that time, she had become a slave for some people to vent their selfish desires. Because the son of Empress Dowager Li has died of illness, she usually has no way to cultivate power, and people who move her have no consideration.


    Wang Hong''s indifferent voice came, "underground secret hall?" "They really thought I didn''t dare to move it?" he said


    The man hurriedly said, "Lang Jun is at the mouth of the wind and waves at this time. He needs a little patience."


    Wang Hong shook his head and said, "I have promised her to leave. This dark hall has to move. " After a pause, he seemed to take out something and throw it down. "You take this. This is a gathering order of Wang''s legitimate son. Once this order is issued, all Wang''s forces can be mobilized. Go, I''m going to let no one hear about the underground secret hall when building Kangcheng. "


    That person is surprised, he cries: "Lang Jun, this assembly order can only be used once in a lifetime. Do you use it on a woman? "


    Wang Hong''s voice came faintly, "this is what I owe her."


    This is what I owe her!


    Why is his voice so cold?


    Chen Rong seems to have heard it for the first time. He mentioned himself in such a cold voice. Is it difficult? Does he want to repay her love and marry everything between him and her?


    Rao is that Chen Rong has been determined to leave this man for several times, but at this moment, when she heard his voice, her heart was still sinking, always sinking......


    At this time, Wang Hong''s voice turned soft. "How is her injury?"


    A maid replied, "it''s getting better. If it goes on like this, it will get better in January."


    "Is it?" Wang Hong smiled low and said softly, "she wants to go back to Nanyang...... When you go to Nanyang, you should first warn the Nanyang king and the nobles. Buy her another thousand acres of good land, two Chuang Tzu. Thirty strong guards and ten maids were appointed, all of whom were loyal to her. You can be her own steward. If she asks, you can tell her that I have promised that she will marry the man she likes. If she doesn''t want me to know everything about her, you can withdraw after finding someone reliable for her. "


    When he said that, he seemed very tired. Closing his eyes, Chen Rong put up his ears and heard his whisper, "it''s really meaningless to be protected and hated by the woman he loves. Give her what she has lost because of me. "Ask for pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 210

    Chen Rong listened in a dazed way, only to feel the hum in his ears, the dizziness in his mind and the confusion in his heart.


    Biting her lips, she said low, "go back."


    The two guards looked at her and nodded, carrying Chen Rong back to her room.


    After Chen Rong left, the voice in the room gradually stopped. One by one, the scholars of weiguanbo belt slowly retreated.


    One of them, a middle-aged man with a white face, long narrow eyes and a very romantic manner, retreated to the door and saw Wang Hong raising his head and staring at the roof. His handsome face is full of loneliness at the moment. Mingming is full of Chinese brocade. Mingming is wearing noble clothes. The dark eyes and pale face make people feel endless bleakness.


    He has never seen such a Wang Hong.


    The white faced middle-aged man drew back his steps and approached Wang Hong.


    He went to Wang Hong''s side and looked down at him. The white faced middle-aged man sighed, "why is Qilang like this?" He said with a smile, "where is Qilang at this moment, who is in the state of being out of the world and being relegated to immortals? Ah, women are really wrong. "


    Wang Hong bowed his head.


    His dark eyes quietly looked at the white middle-aged man, looked at him, his lips pulled, said hoarsely: "what can I do?"


    His voice is hoarse, "Lan Zhi, what should I do?"


    LAN Zhi narrowed his narrow eyes and joked: "what should I do? Didn''t you just make a decision? "


    Wang Hong didn''t know how to make fun of him or even get angry with him. He looked up again and looked at the beam of the house quietly. For a while, his voice came bleakly, "I can only do this. Apart from it, I don''t know how to keep her. "


    "I don''t know what to do to keep her," he murmured


    Speaking of this, Wang Hong said in a low voice: "the wind of LAN is passing by. There are countless red fans admiring you in hualiuxiang. According to you, what can I do? "


    LAN Zhi smiled bitterly. "Your woman is different. If my means are useful, how can I waste them up to now by your name of Langya Wang?"


    Wang Hong also smiled bitterly when he heard the words.


    He closed his eyes and whispered, "I don''t want to let go....... I will not let go! "


    Voice is firm!


    LAN Zhi knocked on the forehead and heart, thought for a while, suddenly clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes."


    Wang Hong looked down at him expectantly.


    LAN Zhi said with a smile, "the most acceptable way for a woman or a soldier or a slave is to take what he likes."


    "What do you want?" Wang Hong read it over in a low voice and repeated, "what do you want?"


    What hobbies does he have, Rong?


    Zheng Zheng, his eyes appear Chen Rong Qiaoxiao Yanran appearance, that day, when she asked him to stab her from her vest, once said, "ah Rong knows his own, I am too greedy. Always want more. When I became Qilang''s concubine, I would try my best to be your concubine. Maybe I would hurt your wife by means. If we fail to do one harm, we will do it twice. If we fail to do it twice, we will do it three times. As long as a Rong doesn''t die, Qilang, your beloved concubine, wife, how much harm to marry and how much death to die! "


    "So, unless Qilang starts from the beginning, you want to marry only Arong and spoil only Arong. Otherwise. Your life, my life, will not be safe. "


    "The one who sleeps with Lang Junsheng will not only be a Rong, but also ask for your family''s permission and the master''s mother''s permission when he dies in the same cave....... Lang Jun, a Rong is not a man who can make amends. In my life, I will not call anyone the master mother. "


    By the way, and that day, when he asked her seriously what she wanted, she said the same thing.


    LAN Zhi saw Wang Hong''s smile and asked curiously, "do you think of it? What does the woman want? "


    Wang Hong slowly straightened himself up, he supported him and smiled casually: "what does she want? Not to be my wife, but to promise not to take a concubine. "


    LAN''s brow is picked, sneer way: "it seems that you this woman, appetite is not small."


    Just about this morning, he stared at Wang Hong and said, "are you ready to answer?"


    Wang Honggang sat up, then pulled to the wound, had to lie down again. "Well," he said with a smile, "it''s a long time ago." A few days ago in Nanyang, when he asked her what she wanted, he accepted.


    LAN''s great surprise, he cried: "you are the legitimate son of Langya Wang!"


    "So what?" Wang Hong smiled contemptuously and said: "under the sword, the most noble status is just a pile of bones. The world is boring, and the women in the world are tasteless. Since my Aron wants it, give it to her. "


    He said this with grace, and with the corners of his mouth raised, he muttered to himself like a child, "I just want her to stop pissing me off."


    LAN Zhi stares at Wang Hong who has solved a big problem incredulously and frowns. He seriously says, "Wang Hong, you are a famous person in the world. It''s hard to spit out a promise. That''s when you decided to go back to seclusion and wait for the chance to rise again. But the fact of the marriage is of great importance, so we must not make a hasty decision. You don''t care how many children you have or what the world thinks. But you have to care about yourself. If one day you are tired of regret, what will you do? "Wang Hong''s head was sideways, his eyes narrowed, his middle finger knocked on several sides, and he whispered, "tired of regret? In this world, you and my life and wealth are in danger. Even my heart is in danger? " He chuckled and said: "I''m tired of her and regret it. There is no other woman worthy of me except her. LAN Zhi, you and I are used to seeing the wind and the moon. Tell me about it. You are the bridegroom at night, but you have lost your emptiness in the morning? That can let you know the pain, know the pain, know the pity, know the fear, know the panic. When you think of the loss, you will be perplexed by the woman, but often can have? "


    LAN Zhi was shocked and worried. After a while, he shook his head and said, "No."


    "Yes, No. There are thousands of people in the world. How many can there be? Do you still think that after Wang Hong, I will meet another woman and have such a time of devotion? "


    LAN Zhi laughs, he shakes his head and says: "you are a weak person, don''t judge this woman, then you have exhausted all your feelings. It''s impossible to meet another. "


    LAN Zhi wanted to understand completely at this time. He smiled and clapped Wang Hong on the shoulder. He said in a loud voice: "well, how can such a beautiful woman meet again? It''s also right for you to hold on. Ha ha, I have laughed at you in the past, and I will not laugh at you again in the future. "


    LAN sighed, "you are luckier than all of us." They are all indulgent and willful people, and they walk in this world of subversion and hardship. Their hearts are always in despair. Only that wine country, that gentle, can let their soul get half a moment of peace.


    It is because of this desperation that they indulge themselves and indulge themselves.


    They are always alone and talking to themselves. No company, no tomorrow, no expectation.


    Now, Wang Hong has his wife and his soul has a place to return. He wants to please her with all his thoughts. She remembers everything about him with all her thoughts.


    This world, can meet a person, you love her, and she also happens to love you. How many people can have such happiness?


    Even if the world is flashy, instantaneous life and death, as long as there is such a person, you can share weal and woe, life and death, it is enough. that''s enough!


    He turned around and left. In the wide robes and clothes floating in the wind, his high and wide singing voice came from afar, "what''s the strange thing about being gloomy all his life since 70 ancient times? It''s hard to have four or five episodes of laughter at the age of one. If you have a daughter-in-law, your heart will be broken. "


    Listening to the high singing of LAN Zhi, Wang Hong smiled.


    "Come," he called softly


    A figure appeared in the corner.


    Wang Hong asked with a smile, "when will she recover?"? Can you walk and play? "


    "Half a month is enough," the man replied It is clear that the maid told Chen Rong twenty days, but the man said half a month.


    Wang Hong nodded: "half a month? Very good. Take my name tag. Well, invite all my friends. It is said that on the day of Jiawu and at the end of the afternoon, it coincides with the greatest joy in the world. I hope you will prove it. "


    The man should say, "yes." Then he disappeared quietly.


    Just as the man left, there was a sound of small steps.


    After a while, the maid who was serving Chen Rong appeared at the door. She bowed her head and walked in. She said to Wang Hongfu, "I''ve got a husband. When she heard Langjun''s words from the door, she was depressed. She just gave her food and only ate two chopsticks. When she talked with us, there were mistakes and omissions. Since I went back, I have been leaning against the bed, and I am stunned, and I have no action. "


    Wang Hong tilted his head and listened to the maid''s words with relish.


    The maidservant stopped when she said that. She looked up carefully to Wang Hong. Just when she looked up, Wang Hong said, "go ahead."


    "No, no," murmured the maid, her face bitter


    "But tears?"


    "None."


    No? Wang Hong was obviously disappointed. He frowned and began to talk.


    In a twinkling, he asked again, "do you have red eyes?"


    "No."


    Not even a blush? Wang Hong was greatly disappointed. He frowned, waved his sleeves, and ordered, "Haosheng, if there is any abnormality, report it quickly." After thinking about it, he said, "don''t tell her everything I have here. All that I have said to you, let alone half a word. "


    The maidservant was stunned, and then she said in a small voice, "she is very upset." Why hide it?


    Wang Hong frowned and said lightly, "uneasy? Good. " The maid was stunned for a while. Seeing that Wang Hong didn''t speak any more, she blessed him and left slowly.


    Seeing the maid go away, Wang Hong started to talk and muttered childishly, "my eyes are not red, my tears are not flowing, and I''m scared by that expression of Jue Jue! Still want to leave me...... I won''t say anything, but it''s hard for you. "


    Murmured to here, his voice a mention, warm voice call way: "come.""In."


    "If Chen''s a Rong comes to ask for an interview, he will refuse!" Aren''t you ready to stay away from yourself? Hum, he is going to let her not see him and let her experience the bitterness of lovesickness.


    ##If you are satisfied with this chapter, don''t forget to vote for your pink ticket...... Hehe, it''s almost over. I have to take advantage of these days to ask for more. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 211

    Time passed by day by day. Wang Hong didn''t hurt the viscera and bones. He used the most valuable and useful medicine. But after five days, he was very well. It''s just when the wound is fleshy. It''s itchy. It''s hard to scratch. It''s very annoying.


    Sitting on the collapse, Wang Hong''s beautiful eyebrows slightly puckered up, lips also puckered into a line....... He looked like this for some time. The maids and servants entered and left lightly, lest they annoyed him.


    After a while, Wang Hong''s low voice came, "call xiugu."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, the elder of the maids who served Chen Rong came in.


    Staring at her, Wang Hong asked, "what is she doing?" His voice was flat, but his frown showed his displeasure.


    Xiugu can''t afford it. She said: "the girl takes medicine regularly. She occasionally turns over the book and looks out of the window


    "Don''t call her a girl! She is no longer a girl! "


    Suddenly the order came, and the xiugu was shocked. She immediately said to herself, "this girl''s two characters are still approved by you.".


    At this time, Wang Hong said with a sneer, "did you ever want to see me?"


    When xiugu stayed for a while, she said, "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Wang Hong waved his sleeve and his voice returned to a gentle voice. "Go out."


    I don''t know why, hearing his gentle tone, the xiugu''s heart was even more in suspense. She was blessed and bowed back.


    In a flash, another two days have passed.


    At this time, Wang Hong ''s injury has been greatly cured, the tender flesh of the wound has grown, and he can walk slowly. If you want to come for another two days, you can stop taking medicine.


    Wang Hong, who was leaning on the collapse, slowly opened his eyes and called out, "pass on the xiugu."


    "Yes."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, xiugu reappeared in front of Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong''s head is sideways. With his movements, his hair is like a curtain hanging over his handsome face, blocking his clear eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t open his mouth, the crouching xiugu murmured, "she has been able to take two steps under the support, and there is also itching at the wound." Quietly, she took a look at Wang Hong and saw that he was still. She continued: "I woke up in the morning these days, and sometimes I vomited. Every day, she will ask about the pregnancy and childbirth that nanny knows, and she will ask me to inform her of the changes in the outside world one by one. "


    Xiugu shut her mouth.


    For a while, Wang Hong''s gentle voice came, "didn''t mention me?"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Yes." The xiugu''s voice was pitifully low.


    Wang Hong a sun, he slowly stood up, as he grew up, that clinging to the body of the white robe, with the wind blowing.


    "Let''s go." Langjun''s voice is clearly with a smile, but xiugu thinks it''s a little cold and a little fidgety. But the feeling disappeared in a flash. When I entered the ear, the voice added some softness and gentleness, "look at her."


    "Yes."


    Under the support of maids, Wang Hong soon came to Chenrong''s courtyard.


    Looking at the silent bedroom, Wang Hong''s footsteps suddenly quickened.


    In an instant, he strode into the door and walked in.


    At this time, Chen Rong is facing him with his back, holding the screen window and looking at the scenery outside. She was in red. The dress was shining in the morning light.


    The beauty''s ink hair dances in the air, and the red clothes dye the jade face....... In this way, his face is white as snow, his hair is black as ink, and his face is red as fire. He is gorgeous and beautiful.


    Wang Hong was originally depressed and annoyed in his heart, but when he saw her somehow, he was depressed and annoyed to the end. All that remained was the incomparable softness of the bottom of his heart.


    He approached her.


    Slowly walked behind her, Wang Hong extended his hand. He put his arms around her waist and buried his head in her neck in the uncontrollable shaking of Chen Rong.


    Breathing the fragrance that belongs to her alone, I feel her existence. Wang Hong''s murmur is a little gloomy, and he has Acacia. "Why don''t you come to see me?"


    Chen Rong''s hands on the window lattice, slowly raised, just raised, but powerless to fall.


    Drooping his eyes, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "I heard the arrangement of Qilang outside that day...... Why see you when you are ready to leave? See, it''s just lovesickness. "


    Wang Hong heard this, put his arms around her waist and tightened them. He sneered and said, "if there is lovesickness, it is not to leave." The voice was rather gnashing.


    Chen Rong was a little surprised at his annoyance, and she slowly turned around.


    Wang Hong was dazzled by her face. At the moment, his face was white, but his eyes were bright and moist. At the same time, there is a pity for the vulnerability.


    She blinked her long eyelashes, and her hand on the window lattice finally raised and stroked his face, "Qilang." The voice was light and soft, choking.


    Seeing the wetness in Chen Rong''s eyes, Wang Hong''s frown was fully extended. At the moment, hearing the nasal sound in her words, he even smiled and said happily, "yes.""I don''t know what to do," Chen said hoarsely


    She raised her eyes filled with tears, looked at him crazily, and said, "a Rong has been in love with Qilang for a long time, but she never thought of it. One day, she can stay with Qilang."


    She trembled her lips, tears flowed down her cheeks like pearls. "Qilang, I''m determined to give you up today, and I can still give up..." If one day, she gets used to the happiness he gives, and enjoys the carefree life between her, him and children. How could she stand it if he pushed her away without mercy?


    This time, she and he were so warm and happy when they were in Nanyang. Even when she was taken by Murong Ke, he put everything down and saved her. This made her think in vain, have the desire that shouldn''t exist, until that knife. That knife really scared her.


    I think that before, she would not be so hard to accept that he treated her like this.


    Wang Hong smelled the words and his lips became a thin line.


    At this time, Chen Rong suddenly stretched out his arms and put his arms around his neck.


    She hugged suddenly and tightly.


    Chen Rong held Wang Hong tightly, motionless.


    Wang Hong was stunned. Slowly, he put out his arms and hugged her.


    He held her tightly.


    Hold Chen Rongjie firmly in his arms, and Wang Hong lowers his head.


    His lips moved. He wanted to say, "if you can''t give up, don''t give up.".


    He also wanted to say, life is short, why do you want to think about things like this?


    He also wanted to say that if you can''t leave, I won''t let go.


    He thought about countless sentences, but he swallowed them.


    After a while, Wang Hong said softly, "I am." After a pause, he murmured, "Arjun, what do you want me to do? You say it, I''ll do it. " His tone, for the first time, begged, "don''t go, as long as you don''t go."


    In this way, Chen Rong could not believe that it was said from Wang Hong''s mouth.


    She was so familiar with the tone that she used to talk to him like this. It was a kind of insidious desire to lower herself into the dust.


    Chen Rong swished his head and stared at Wang Hong with unbelievable tears.


    Wang Hong turned away from her eyes.


    Chen Rong blinked and blinked again.


    For a moment, she whispered, "OK."


    With a smile, she added briskly, "OK, I won''t go."


    As soon as four words were uttered, Wang Hong showed his face and smiled, which was not covered up. Even his uncontrollable happy smile made Chen Rong''s heart fly.


    She put her hand around his neck, kissed him on the lips and said with a chuckle, "Tanlang, Tanlang." Tanlang is the current girls, the love of the sweetheart. After two calls like this, Chen Rong felt that he could not express his joy, and called out with a smile: "Qilang, with this moment, with your words, one day you abandoned me, it was a fire that burned me, and I have no regrets, no regrets." People, you have to bet once, don''t you? Since his heart is like mine, why give up?


    She had tears in her eyes. She was so happy that she couldn''t say how moving she was. Wang Hong was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that he had done so many things, thought about so many ways and wandered for so long, but he couldn''t even make it?


    With his head sideways, he frowned and asked doubtfully, "why is ah Rong so happy?"


    He really didn''t understand, so he asked very seriously.


    Chen Rong is a giggle. She hugs his neck and leans on his arms and giggles.


    She didn''t tell him that it was the first time she felt clearly that he loved her. How deeply she admires him, so does he.


    This is the first time that her wandering heart has settled down. For the first time, she told herself that he would never hurt her again. One day when she is old, and he meets a beautiful young woman, he will deal with it properly, and will not even give her a way back.


    Her Tanlang, who used to be so high, was fond of her and like charity. Just as she was rescued from the hands of the Hu people, she could be counted and put in danger in a blink of an eye. He has never let her down to earth, except for this moment.


    Like the tide of joy, Chen Rong was so overjoyed that he could not control his laughter.


    Wang Hong asked twice more, but could not see her answer, so he closed his mouth. Gradually, he was infected by her joy and smiled.


    They embrace each other like this, and the joy seems endless.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Chen Rong''s injury is very good.


    This day, although it is only early morning, the sun that emerges in the East has been shining brightly between heaven and earth.


    Sitting in the carriage, Chen Rong looked at the nearer city gate and asked in a low voice, "Qilang, no one will recognize me?"


    Without waiting for Wang Hong to answer, she asked again, "Qilang, are we going to leave the city?"


    Wang Hong leaned on the collapse, a faint smile, said: "rest assured, no one will recognize you."


    At this time, his carriage followed the others and slowly drove out of the gate.Rao got Wang Hong''s guarantee, and Chen Rong was nervous until the carriage left the gate. She was surprised and asked, "why don''t they check?"


    There are many royal guards on both sides of the gate of Mingming city. Why don''t they come forward to investigate?


    Wang Hong did not answer, but looked at her eyes, with a bright smile.


    ##


    it''s going to be finished soon. Ask for pink ticket. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 212

    As soon as we got out of the city, the carriage drove to the West.


    After walking for half an hour, a river hidden in the mountains appeared in front of Chen Rong. There was a boat on the Bank of the river. A handsome young servant was waiting at the head of the boat. When he saw the carriage coming, he was blessed from afar. His posture was quite elegant.


    When the carriage reached the river, Wang Hong jumped down, holding Chen Rong''s hand, onto the head of the boat and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    The boat ran out like an arrow, galloping like a wind. In a series of white waves, it drove into the mountains.


    After the mountains, the river suddenly widened. Surrounded by mountains, blue sky and clear water, it seems like a heaven and earth. Once again, the road has disappeared, it seems that the fireworks in the world disappear from here.


    Chen Rong looked up at the steep and handsome green mountains around him, and said, "I don''t know that Jiankang is like this." In fact, although she has lived in Jiankang for a while, most of the time, she is looking for life with fear. Where is the chance to go around?


    She cried happily, but when she saw Wang Hong not answering, she looked at him.


    At this time, Wang Hong attacked the white clothes, and he stood on the head of the boat, in the wind of hunting lake, he was really like a fairy. Chen Rong looks at his sweetheart, but he is a little crazy.


    At this time, just listen to Wang Hong''s voice and say with a loud smile: "you people, don''t make a sound, do you want to bluff me?"


    Almost as soon as his laughter fell, after a beautiful peak on the left, there was a sound of Qin. In the sound of Qin, the strange voice of Luo Zhi came from Lang Lang, "think of Wang Qilang, who disappeared in Jiankang city in broad daylight holding the dying hongyunzi Taoist...... The world can''t find it, sad man! "


    He called out to this place, and another voice came up with a loud voice. "In the next few days, someone was wandering in Minghu Lake in the daytime and surprised to see him and his wife. Do you know his spirit? What the hell


    The two sing together, the words are sincere and moving. Chen Rong can''t help but laugh.


    Wang Hong also laughed out loud. He imitated the tone of the two. Lang Lang said, "who is Wang Qi? The world is called the relegate immortal. When is this moment? At the end of the afternoon. In this way, there is no doubt that God and man will also. "


    When his voice fell, a burst of laughter came.


    In the laughter, dozens of leaf boats rushed out, excited the white waves, and appeared in front of Chen Rong.


    But there were fourteen scholar bureaucrats in the Emei guanbo belt. Chen Rong had met almost all of them. They were all good friends of Wang Hong.


    The word "friend" is not nonsense. The scholar bureaucrats are mostly people with mental cleanliness. Their friends in mind, do not say that ambition is the same, honor and disgrace are the same, and it is inevitable to keep their mouths shut.


    Chen Rong, the woman who offended the Sima royal family, the woman who was dead in the eyes of all people, suddenly appeared here. It''s no surprise to the 14 people.


    In the laughter, everyone''s eyes turned to Chen Rong.


    They looked at her for a moment. One of them, a middle-aged man with a long beard, sighed and said, "Qilang is out of the sea of bitterness, but we still need to climb in the dust for several nights."


    Huan Jiulang, a thin man, sneered back and said, "what is his name to get rid of the bitter sea? Qi Lang is very good at calculation. And to be a hermit for several years, one can avoid the limelight, two can use the name of a hermit to ferry gold to himself, three, this guy is not mature, so he can not be a high official, so it''s better to play with his wife for several years, and when the time comes, the people in the world ask him to go out. It''s called "for sale."


    In this era, being a hermit is really a golden act for himself. At that time, people believed that the hermits were all noble, and those who had never been reclusive must be vulgarists who were devoted to fame and wealth. What''s more, Wang Hong, who was defeated by murongke twice, has established his reputation as a famous general in the eyes of people all over the world. Besides, he was trained as Wang''s successor. Such a person is also proficient in the way of saving the people and the world. He was so hidden that he believed that when he was invited out of the mountain one day, the whole world would come back to him.


    Huan Jiulang''s words are so penetrating that Wang Hong can''t help laughing bitterly. "Nine Lang and nine Lang, why do you have to say it? How can Wang Qi keep his immortality in the world


    After that, he began to laugh.


    With such a smile, everyone laughed, and LAN Zhi, a white faced man, called out, "the style of banishing immortals? It is well known that Wang Qilang is a rare kind of love since tiankaidi. What kind of exile should he be if he is so infatuated with love? He has come down early. "


    The laughter was louder.


    These people make fun of Wang Hong as soon as they come up. In addition to his bitter smile, Wang Hong still laughs bitterly.


    When the laughter stopped, a middle-aged man dressed as a Taoist coughed and said, "it''s time!"


    The auspicious time has arrived!


    As soon as the four characters came out, the laughter and noise of the crowd immediately quieted down.


    In Chen Rong''s wide eyes, they backed away. In a twinkling of an eye, they hugged the piano, took the flute and raised the Sheng.


    The music rises leisurely.


    Wang Hong also retreated.


    He retreated to Chen Rong''s side, reached for her hand, and slowly knelt in the direction of the East sunrise.


    Chen Rong kneels down with him in a confused way.At the moment, when she was red and he was white, they knelt at the head of the boat, their clothes were blown by the wind to hunt.


    Chen Rong is looking at Wang Hong in disbelief.


    Wang Hong''s expression is rarely serious. He looks at the East. When his voice mentions it, the clear voice comes out, "I, Langya Wang Hong, would like to marry my wife, Chen''s Arong. Please prove the heaven, the ancestors and the gentlemen. "


    As soon as the voice fell, he kowtowed three heads respectfully.


    Chen Rong, who was stunned, kowtowed three heads after him.


    Among the famous people, the white face of the storm stepped on the boat and came out.


    When he came to them, he stared at them and took a glass of wine from his servant''s hand.


    Slowly spilled the wine into the river, the voice of LAN''s magnetic thick came from Lang Lang, "although this woman is not an Ikea room, she protects Wang Lang several times with her life. Her kindness moves the sky, but she is also kind."


    Put the glass back, he held up the second glass of wine again, and poured the wine towards the East carefully and seriously, then sprinkled it on the sky. In the rain, the voice of the blue came again, "in this turbulent world, the human relationship is weak, and Wang Lang is very happy to get this good woman. I would like to promise the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth that in this life, Wang Lang will treasure his love, attach great importance to his company, never give up, never regret or complain. " Hearing this, Chen Rong was already in tears, when she tightly closed her mouth with her sleeve. LAN Zhi raises the third glass of wine and turns to the celebrities.


    He held up his glass in both hands, and shouted to the celebrities who also held it up: "Wang Lang has words, read all the beauties, and his heart is more empty, and he has been tired of the world." In the wide eyes of the celebrities, his loud voice vibrated between the heaven and the earth, "I''m satisfied with this woman, and I''m satisfied with this situation. At this good time, I would like to swear with you that there are no two women in this life! "


    No two women!


    He said he had no wife!


    I''m the only one!


    At this moment, it is not only Chen Rong, but also those famous people, and several of them opened their eyes and made a sound of backward inspiration.


    When they were shocked, LAN Zhi had raised his glass and drank it all at once! With his drinking, those who knew the inside story also drank the wine.


    In a daze, the rest of the celebrities held up their glasses in a daze and drank all the drinks.


    LAN Zhi laughs, his right hand is raised, and his glass is smashed into the river. This smashing of the cup is an oath.


    Between heaven and earth, the laughter of LAN is still reverberating, and Chen Rong and others have also returned to God.


    Chen Rong covers her mouth with her sleeves, tears streaming down her face, and looks at Wang Hong with disbelief.


    In the tearful eyes, her Tanlang is smiling at her, his mouth is light, the light in his eyes is jumping, showing a faint complacency.


    Chen Rong stared at him with disbelief, and choked for a long time: "is there no second wife? I have no second wife


    It''s not easy for her Qilang to promise that she will never take a concubine?


    He said that he and her life is inseparable, he will not regret not to complain, he said, he in addition to her, no longer a second woman!


    How is this possible?


    How could it be??


    In Chen Rong''s tears, Huan Jiulang jumps onto LAN Zhi''s boat. He looks at Wang Hong and Chen Rong, who are affectionate, and sighs: "Qi Lang is a man, I know he is tough. I didn''t expect that he would be so cruel to his own marriage! Don''t give up, don''t complain, don''t regret, no second wife, he dare to say it! "


    Another man jumped on LAN Zhi''s boat and sighed, "yes, there is really nothing in the world that Wang Qilang dare not say or do!"


    In this world, the most difficult thing to control is your heart. This man and woman''s love is clearly the most changeable thing in the world, but Wang Qilang actually made such an oath. Is it difficult? Is he really not afraid that he will regret and complain one day? Is to see a gorgeous woman in the future, he can also be regarded as a white bone?


    Tut Tut, such an oath is really astonishing and unbelievable.


    Huang Zhi also jumped into the boat, and he said with a smile, "this Wang Qilang, actually, has no way to go back." He turned his head to look at Chen Rong and whispered, "I have been with this woman all the way. Compared with other women, she is just stronger. How could she be so indifferent?"


    But whether they knew it or not, they came to testify to Wang Hong''s agreement. Therefore, after a discussion, he put down his mind and began to play the piano, drum and harp.


    In the music from all over the sky, he was choked with sobs, and his face was full of tears, which had been hugged by Wang Hong.


    He put his arms around her and sat on the head of the boat. He lowered his head and asked, "did you ever dream of marrying me?"


    The choked face first shook her head, and then she remembered the dream. In that dream, she was married by Wang Hongming''s media, receiving the praise of the world and the blessing of her relatives. At that time, she was also in tears in the dream.


    At that time, the reason why she was so sad was that she knew it was a dream in the dream. It was just a dream that she could never realize.


    But now, the dream has come true...... No, it''s better than reality. What''s a good match for a good marriage? In the eyes of unruly celebrities, she is now married by him! Not only did he marry the right man, but he also vowed to heaven and earth and to all people that he wanted her all his life!He only wants her!


    ##


    the text will be finished tomorrow, and then it will be sent out. Fanwaizhong will write something about their marriage.


    Well, Wang Hong and Chen Rong are married. We will pack a red bag and send it to you soon. In the red bag, it''s OK to seal a pink ticket. Of course, if they pack more than one, they will never abandon it. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 213

    In Wang Hong''s gentle gaze, Chen Rong nodded again, and said with a low voice, "it''s been a dream."


    "Are you happy in your dreams?"


    Chen Rong wept and choked: "happy, how can we not be happy?"


    Wang Hongda is happy. Now he laughs. He bowed his head and pecked at the forehead and heart of Chen Rong. The pride on his face could not be concealed.


    He gazed at the two men, tut, tut, and sighed: "look, please the woman. I don''t know where this body is...... In my opinion, this boy deliberately said that he had no second wife, so that he could be happy at this moment. "


    He shook his head and sighed, "in order to win the beauty''s smile, King Youwang of Zhou spared no effort to fight against the princes. Now, in order to win the beauty''s tears, Wang Qilang can even say that he has no second wife. They are all absurd people. They are all absurd people. "


    Huan Jiulang also shook his head with him. He put on a face and said: "no wonder the world says that young people are easily confused by women and do absurd things. Today, we know that the ancients do not deceive me."


    As soon as this words goes out, LAN Zhi laughs loudly, basks in a way: "listen to nine Lang this tone, you are not young person already?"


    Huan Jiulang was shocked, and then he laughed with him.


    As the setting sun sets, the music fades.


    Jump off the boat, Chen Rong and Wang Hong get on the carriage and leave the blue water and blue sky.


    Chen Rong nestles in Wang Hong''s arms. For some reason, her tears can''t hold back...... This unexpected surprise completely hit her and touched her. At this moment, Chen Rong feels that heaven loves him too much. It''s a stolen life that makes her meet a person who loves her. More importantly, she is infatuated with this person.


    Is there any greater happiness in the world?


    Wang Hong embraces her, bows his head and smiles. In that smile, he is full of pride and satisfaction.


    When the carriage entered the official road, the noise began to enter the ear. At first, Chen Rong didn''t pay attention. Later, she took a look and asked in surprise, "where is this?" This direction is not to Jiankang.


    Wang Hong said with a light smile: "the team is waiting in front. I''m back in hiding. "


    Chen Rong knows, she just doesn''t know, so she left Jiankang at this time.


    She looked back at Jiankang''s direction and murmured, "where is the royal family?"


    Wang Hong drooped his eyes and said lightly: "the Empress Dowager''s family has some private evils that are not uncommon. They are herself, and there are also irregularities in her behavior. I''ll trade that news for her to stop pestering. " He smiled at Chen Rong. "Ah Rong is now taken to the palace, and someone will send you to me quietly."


    No wonder, according to his saying, when leaving the city, the guards guarding the city gate are just playing tricks on others? Yes, the transaction must be decided in the dark. The nobles don''t know about it. Therefore, the superficial articles of investigation should be put on the table.


    Chen Rong was startled and said, "will you offend them?"


    "I have offended myself."


    Looking at the uneasiness on Chen Rong''s face, Wang Hong gave a low smile. He stroked her brow and said with a smile, "silly child, how about offending? For Sima, it''s also a good thing for me to form a feud with the Empress Dowager. "


    I don''t know why, he doesn''t want to see her so worried now. He explained: "don''t worry, ah Rong, I won''t do stupid things. It is for the sake of underground hidden stake that I throw out the assembly order that Wang''s legitimate son only once in his life, which is also the way to protect himself. I have been in charge of family force and dark forces for years, which is very frightening. Now that I use this token, it is enough to show that I am really frustrated and just want to go back to seclusion. " He is the king of Jiankang who died in a violent way, and he also killed him. He is going to retire. How can he tolerate those who insult his wife and remain at ease? It''s funny that although the world attacked him one after another, there were few people who really believed that he did it.


    After all, King Jiankang has offended too many people over the years.


    Wang Hong held Chen Rong''s face, pecked at her eyebrow and said softly, "don''t care what Huang Jiulang said just now. I''m not so ambitious...... We do what we want. I don''t mind being an official when the time comes. However, it is a life that can only be a recluse and happy. "


    He gazed at her and said earnestly, "I''m no more than nineteen, but I''m used to it. I''m tired of it. It''s the best pleasure of the world to be able to enjoy the scenery with Qing Qing. "


    He can explain to Chen Rong like this. Chen Rong is very satisfied. She nodded her head, looked at him happily, with tears in her eyes.


    Wang Hong looked funny and was about to say something. At this time, a familiar woman cried outside. "I''m sorry, but the little lady just heard that you went to Nanyang and wanted to go along the way to find my husband, Shi min. Please make a good relationship. " Her cry was quiet, and it was pitiful to hear it.


    Chen Rong swished his head and looked out.


    I saw a woman dressed as a woman, her hands tightly clinging to the shaft of a carriage, that is, not to let the people in the carriage push her down. The woman''s face was washed clean, and she cried with tears, but her clothes were stained with dust, and there were several rags. She looked very down-to-earth.She is Chen Wei.


    Sitting in the carriage was a fat middle-aged businessman, a woman and two children.


    Chen Wei cried so much that the fat businessman did not blink his eyes. He frowned and shouted wearily, "I care who you are looking for! Get out of here, I''m bored! "


    He tugged at Chen Wei''s hand heavily, trying to push her out of the carriage. He tugged twice but could not move. Next, he kicks Chen Wei to the ground with a thump, and rolls twice, falling on the field beside the official road.


    When Chen Wei finally got up, he cried loudly. As she wept, she carefully wiped the dirt off her face.


    Seeing that she was still maintaining her appearance at this time, the woman sighed sympathetically, "maybe it''s a good family background, husband, why not?"


    Before she had finished, the merchant chuckled, "what kind of woman is she? In these ten days, she is here every day. When she sees the motorcade going to the north, she will come up. One said to Moyang, one said to Nanyang, and sometimes to Luoyang! Now I dare to say that Shimin is her husband. Bah, a woman who sleeps in the wilderness day and night must be a prostitute. Shi Min was a husbandman and a man of iron blood. How could he have such a prostitute? Moreover, the origin of Shimin is no longer disgraceful, his actions are still admirable, and such prostitutes will not ruin their reputation. "


    The woman, hearing the words, nodded and took back her sympathetic eyes.


    Looking at the team leaving, Chen Rong looked at Chen Wei, who was crying like a pear with rain, and said, "how can she be like this?"


    She looked at Wang Hong, a little lost, but also a little vicissitudes of life, said: "her father and brother are still there, the family is also there, why did it fall to this point?"


    Wang Hong''s faint voice came, "she used to harm you in my name."


    Just one sentence, Chen Rong immediately understood. Wang Hong made a move in this matter. She looked up at him with dismay.


    Seeing Chen Rong''s dismay and loss, Wang Hong shook his head and sighed, "Qing Qing has the humanity of women and men."


    He glanced at Chen Wei. "This woman can endure, be cruel, and pretend. Don''t look down on her. If you can''t bear it, you can give her a good time. "


    Chen Rong thought about it and finally shook his head.


    Wang Hong didn''t care, just smiled. He turned his head to look at Chen Wei, and suddenly said, "I heard that you were going to marry ran Min that day, but it happened that he accepted this woman, and you have no idea?"


    Where did Chen Rong think that he would suddenly ask this? Then she nodded and said, "yes."


    Wang Hong smiled dumbly. He said slowly, "if ran min knew this woman''s temperament, he would regret it."


    Chen Rong nodded. She was full of doubts and said softly, "I always thought that she loved general ran, but now, I can''t understand her."


    "What can''t you understand? Young girls adore heroes. When they are ignorant, they think they can live and die together. However, this kind of desire is easy to wake up. " After a meal, he sneered and said, "besides, this woman is not a pure person. When she wakes up, she only chooses profits. In order to achieve this goal, she can kill the husband she once admired. Arjunmo doesn''t think that all the women in this world are as stupid as you? "


    Chen Rong didn''t care about his banter. She just stared at Chen Wei and thought, "is that so?"? In the previous life, I was defeated by Chen Wei?


    Even though the past life has been like a dream, but now she wants to come, or trance.


    However, Chen Rong did not know that ran min, who had gone out to fight, was trapped in a siege just one year after her death, and disappeared in five months. Everyone thought that he had died in the war. Chen Wei, who was ran min''s wife at that time, killed ran min''s concubine''s room, especially Lu Mei, by extremely vicious means when he heard that he had died. She tortured her for seven days and seven nights before feeding her dog. In the third month, Chen Wei, who thought he had completely mastered the house, fell in love with a guard.


    After returning home, ran min, a man who is very dusty, knew all this, and then ended Chen Wei with one sword. Soon after, he married another wife.


    As Wang Hong knows, there are very few silly women like Chen Rong. Ran Min that life, really love him, that is, Chen Rong one. The rest, however, approached him with their own purposes.


    This flashy world, how can there be so many people who love and sincerely do not regret?


    After a month''s trek, Chen Rong and Wang Hong arrived at Nanshan, the destination of this retreat. When they arrived, Wang Hong''s friends had arranged a banquet and came to meet them.


    As soon as he entered the mansion, Chen Rong was shocked by the people who were standing in the courtyard to greet him.


    She looked at them and whispered, "it''s big brother them!" Is it her relatives who stand in the crowd and smile with tears?


    Chen Rong turned his head, looked at Wang Hong on his side, raised his mouth and said softly, "thank you very much, Qilang."


    Wang Hong smiled softly and said, "why does Qing Qing have to say this word of thanks? Since you and I have to go back to seclusion, we should deal with all external affairs. Go and talk to them. "


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong answered and ran happily.Chen''s eldest brother and others also rushed up. After meeting Chen Rong, the elder brother of Chen family turns around and bows to Wang Hong deeply. Then he turned to look at Chen Rong, wiped his tears and said, "ah Rong, I killed that poisonous woman a few days ago!"


    One side of the flat woman interface way: "fortunately has seven Lang, that poisonous woman is captured by seven Lang. Girl, do you know what that poisonous woman said? She swore at your elder brother, saying that she and a family brother, whose name was, had been together before your elder brother came. She also said that if the family brother had not heard from you suddenly, she would not have married your elder brother. She also said that if she had known this, she should have listened to that brother''s arsenic poisoning. By the way, when he was in Jiankang in the previous life, Qilang asked the original doctor to see your elder brother sick. As the original doctor said, your elder brother has no disease, so it''s no problem to have a good rest for decades. And then there''s


    In Ping Nu''s incessant talk, Chen Rong''s face turned red, and she broke off with a low grin, "what''s the name of her brother?"


    In the previous life, her elder brother came to die quickly these days. It turns out that her eldest brother was not killed by illness at all, but by poison! She will take revenge anyway.


    When pingru and others saw Chen Rong''s anger, they were stunned and turned to smile. Flat if the mouth is quick, hurries to shout a way: "the girl rests annoyed, such matter seven Lang already knew.". The adulterer and the two brothers of the poisonous woman, Qilang, were killed. You don''t know, when the poisonous woman saw the three heads, she went mad on the spot. "


    Even though Ping Nu was smiling, when she talked about the three heads, her face still showed an unbearable color.


    Chen Rong was very happy. She looked at Qilang''s back and said, "he never fails to act." The voice was full of pride and admiration.


    At this time, the joking Wang Hong turned around. Four eyes are opposite, two people smile at the same time, this smile, just like that full court spring flowers bloom at the same time.


    At this moment, ran min, far away in Luoyang, was retreating from Shi Hu''s hospital bed. As soon as he came out, the descendants of Shihu surrounded him and paid homage to his subordinates who had real power, prestige and the love of soldiers.


    After a few words with them, ran min strides away. He went to the dragon horse, just about to turn over, but he didn''t know what to think of. He couldn''t help looking south.


    In that direction, there is the woman! Almost the gorgeous face just came out, ran min felt breathless. Biting his teeth, he turned over and mounted his horse. In the sound of the galloping horse''s hoof, he thought with hatred: Hu numo died, his ambition was not finished, and he was a great husband. Why should he be such a daughter? Ran min, when the husband breaks, the merciless woman will forget her if you can''t kill her! From now on, you can''t think about her any more!


    Think of here, he legs a clip, snapped: "drive -" the horse''s hooves fly, carrying him to chase the sun. At this time, when the sun was setting, the red light came and dyed him all over. In an instant, ran min on the horse''s back was majestic and heavenly, with ten thousand golden lights on his head, just like a king.


    (end)


    * * *


    it took nearly five months for Mei Gongqing''s body to end, with a total of 700000 words.


    From tomorrow, we will offer you some stories from time to time. If you want to know who''s story, you can put it forward in the book review area.


    At the end, I want to ask for pink tickets. Ha ha, although Mei Gongqing is now in the second place on the pink ticket list, with the end of the text, it is inevitable that the ranking will drop. What I can do is to squeeze more tickets from everyone at the last moment. Maybe, by the end of the month, you can still keep the top 15 pink tickets and get hundreds of yuan of pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 214

    The construction of Kangcheng is already in sight.


    Sitting in the carriage, ran min''s handsome face was full of coldness and impatience.


    His thin lips were pressed tightly, and his brows were locked. In the corner, Chen Wei looks at him timidly, with a careful and flattering expression.


    Ran min glanced at her carelessly, then took back his eyes.


    He came all the way to Jiankang, just to ask the Chen''s a Rong, why did she betray her faith and roll with the Wang''s Qilang?


    Seeing her in blood stained white that day, after hearing her merciless and shameless words, ran min thought, where is such a humble woman worth his attention? Forget about her.


    I think so, but I don''t know why ran min, who never remembers the scene in his dream, has had a strange dream for a long time.


    In that dream, he saw Chen''s a Rong in the middle of the fire, which burned her, and the smoke rolled up. He saw it from afar, shocked and discolored, and led a woman who could not see her face, rushing towards the Chen''s a Rong.


    Rushing to the fire, he made people put out the fire at the same time, shouting: "Chen''s a Rong, what are you suffering from?"


    Clearly he should be heartache, such a woman let him heart, he clearly care. But he remembered clearly that when he said this sentence in his dream, he had some sympathy, but more was bored.


    Not only did he not rush up to save her, but he was so impatient. This is unimaginable.


    In the dream, Chen Rong, after hearing his questions, raised her head and laughed wildly. The laughter was especially hoarse and crazy. She spread her arms, and the laughter seemed to bring some kind of cry.


    In the dream, when he saw Chen Rong, he began to sneer. He frowned, waved his hand, and said in a cold voice, "since she wants to die, let her be." After that, he shook his sleeves and led the woman who could not see clearly but was familiar with the breath. He strode away and let the Chen''s a Rong be swallowed by the flames.


    Dream of him, stride away, that step absolutely indifference, it is heart of stone.


    The other he didn''t want to leave.


    He stared at the figure rolled in the fire and shouted: "go back, go back! Hurry up! " It''s too late to go back. She''s going to be burned!


    It''s silent to shout. It''s because he screams so loudly. It''s because he''s exhausted all his strength, but he can''t pull back the far away one, or put out the wildly burning flame.


    That dream is so real that when he woke up from it, he could not return to God for a long time. He kept panting, practised sword for a while, and rode on the horse for a while, which could not calm him down.


    How could there be such a real dream?


    After that night, he had the same dream twice again. In the dream, he saw again and again, hissed again and again, looked at himself again and again, how he left mercilessly!


    Ran min really didn''t understand himself. He killed countless people in his life. How could he be trapped by Chen''s a Rong? I can''t put it down. I''m in a dream.


    He thought, can''t be like this, or go to Jiankang. Go to Jiankang and find the woman. Ask her what you want to know. He believed that he must have understood that the poisonous snake hidden in his heart would disappear, and the heart eating dream would not appear again.


    It''s also strange. Since he made this decision, the whole person has a sigh of relief, even a smile on his face, and the whole heart is urgent. After he hurriedly arranged what he had at hand, he pushed everything down and rushed to Jiankang with Pro Wei and Chen Wei.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Chen Wei sat in the corner, and she saw ran min, who was sipping her lips. The muscles of her cheek twitched from time to time. She bit her lips and finally asked carefully, "what''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    The voice is tender and pleasant, with great concern.


    Ran Liang returned to his mind from meditation. He glanced at Chen Wei.


    Staring at her, his eyes coagulated, as if there was a flash of aura, but when he went to catch it again, it was gone.


    When Chen Wei saw ran min staring at himself, he lowered his head coyly and said softly, "how can my Lord look at me like this?"


    Ran min takes back his eyes. He is not a man who likes to think nonsense. The dream has been put aside.


    The motorcade entered Jiankang city.


    Ran min was the adopted son of Shi Hu, a hu man who had already become emperor. His surname was changed to Shi. Such people are not welcome in the construction of Kangcheng. Besides, he has a high prestige among the common people?


    Therefore, as soon as he entered the city, ran min put on the Douli and took the guard and Chen Wei to live in the courtyard arranged by Sun Yan.


    There are several purposes for him to come to Jiankang this time, but the most important one is that he must find Chen''s a Rong and ask her why she did that.


    If he wanted to do it, he asked Sun Yan where Chen''s a Rong was.


    Only when I asked did I know that this woman has become a monk!


    She turned out to be a Taoist!


    How could she become a Taoist?


    Suddenly, in front of Ran min''s eyes, the scene of her blood clothes and white clothes appeared when she met that day. At that time, she smiled so sadly, with a kind of bone breaking pain and loss in her eyes.As if the world was too big for her.


    Ran min frowned.


    He stared at Sun Yan and asked in a deep voice, "what about Wang Qilang? Didn''t he get her innocence? What is he doing? "


    Sun Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, "Wang Hong''s husband has promised her the position of your concubine, but she would not ask for it." Sun Yan has always known Chen Rong best. When he said this, he sighed and said, "I warned Wang Qilang at the beginning. If he can''t afford it, don''t provoke her. I know that a Rong, like me, has a strong disposition. Once she gets involved, she will go all out. If a man refuses, she will commit suicide! "


    If a man refuses, she will commit suicide!


    She''ll kill herself!


    As soon as he said this, ran min stepped back.


    Before he can figure it out, how can he feel heartache again. Sun Yan on one side looked at him strangely, and said, "she''s at the Taoist temple in Xishan now."


    He wanted to talk but stopped. Sun Yan suddenly said, "please don''t hurt her." When it came to this, Sun Yan thought: ah Rong is regretting the general''s marriage. She is now a monk, and the general has no need to hurt her.


    After thinking for a while, he felt at ease.


    Seeing that ran min didn''t reply, Sun Yan took a serious look at ran min. when he was a little confused, he raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "general, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ran min shook his head. He went to one side and put on his robe. He said, "go." Then he strode away.


    Xishan Taoist temple is very famous. Ran min found it later. When he saw the enchanting figure standing in the shade of the trees and the yellow robe just worn by the Taoist, ran min suddenly felt that his steps were heavy and heavy.


    ##


    a chapter will be updated every day this week. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 215

    He came up to her and stared at the bleary eyed face of the man who had scrambled down the rock. Staring at her panic expression, as the joy and desire of seeing each other were fading, he asked coldly, "dare not look at me?"


    The woman, who made his soul dream not peaceful, suddenly smiled. She asked, "what about Chen Wei? Why didn''t the general bring her? "


    "Chen Wei?"


    Ran min thought it was unreasonable. This Chen''s a Rong, what does she care so much about Chen Wei? It''s just a concubine.


    "Why did you become a monk?" he asked


    She chuckled at such an ordinary question. She laughed so happily, with mockery and foolishness in her eyes.


    When he was unable to suppress the flames of his rage, Chen Rong wiped his tears with his sleeves and said, "I have accumulated two generations...... It''s finally comfortable. "


    He didn''t care what she said. He just asked, "what are you laughing at?" When he asked this, the fire was burning in his chest.


    Once again, she said, "I hate Chen Wei."


    She said that she and Chen Wei should not wear heaven! He took Chen Wei as his concubine, so she will never have any more trouble with him!


    Like last time, ran min was still enraged by Chen Rong. For a moment, he really wanted to strangle the woman who didn''t know how to live or how to move.


    At last, looking at her back, ran min burst out laughing. This woman made him rush to Jiankang from Luoyang. This woman made his general beg for help. This woman, who had made the engagement clearly, covered up and defended for Wang Qilang in front of her.


    When was he so funny? For the sake of such a woman, I''ve lost my face and tried my humiliation!


    Ran min went back alone. When he came to this Taoist temple, he took Chen Wei with him.


    Back to the courtyard that sun Yanba gave him, ran min practiced his gun for five hours. There was a fire in his heart, a fire that could not be let out, a fire that could not be burned.


    In the sweat again and again, he forgot the passage of time, the return of Chen Wei to his room, the late night and the early morning.


    Until he was very tired, he could not sit down on the steps and rest with his gun.


    Maybe he was too tired. He sat down soon and fell asleep again.


    In the dream, he was in a big marriage.


    He was dressed in a bridegroom''s robe, facing a woman in a bride''s robe. The woman was looking at him with affection.


    The face of this woman is as fuzzy as it used to be when she appeared in her dream. He can''t see clearly. Just from her every move, he has a strong sense of familiarity.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the woman leaned lightly in his arms. She put her arms around his neck and said tenderly, "I have today, and I will die without shaking."


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes, full of satisfaction and happiness.


    The woman bit her lips, smiled and wept, and said, "my Lord, although a Rong is more vicious, she is still very poor. Her father and brother are gone, and you, my Lord, have given up her again, which leaves her nowhere to go. Otherwise, you should treat her as a concubine and put her in my yard, so that our two sisters also have a care? "


    Her voice is soft and her tone is very considerate. Yes, warm, he vaguely remembered that the newly married wife was a very kind person. It is that Chen''s a Rong has done too much to her, and she never has a word of malice, and always forgives her in front of herself.


    Now, too, such a wicked woman deserves to die, and she still sympathizes with her.


    He frowned in his dream and said impatiently, "what is she doing? Go to sleep. "


    As soon as the sleeping word came out, the woman in front of her quickly became coquettish and moving. Rao is dizzy to live double cheek, she still timidly stands up, undresses for him to untie.


    Her hand had just been put on his belt. Suddenly, there was a red light outside the screen window. Amid the numerous noises, a servant cried out: "general, no, madam, no, Chen''s A-Rong set himself on fire."


    Self Immolation?


    He was startled and turned abruptly out. Just stepped out, his newly married wife rushed after him and held his hand.


    They ran together to the place where the fire was burning.


    He saw the woman who laughed wildly in the fire.


    That''s Chen Rong, that''s Chen Rong!


    The next dream, very clear, clearly is the fire he had done several times in front of him.


    Suddenly, ran min woke up from the real and incomparable dream. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found himself in a cold sweat and wiped it with his sleeve.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, from a distant place came the sound of chickens.


    Just wiped two sweats, ran min''s movement froze.


    Mingming is just a dream, but all the experiences in that dream are still clear up to now.


    He stood up.


    Standing still, ran min did not move.That Chen''s a Rong was shut by himself? He once married her, but she was mercilessly off? Regardless of her father and brother, regardless of her no way to go?


    She stood in the fire and stared at herself with tears, which was clearly the deep feeling he longed for all the time!


    And the newly married wife, who was touched by her words in her dream. It''s ridiculous. In this world, who is used to being a wife and willing to be a concubine? What''s more, getting along with the person who took her wife?


    When the newly married wife said this, she clearly wanted to put Chen''s a Rong beside her and humiliate her. And I can''t hear it? Think she''s kind?


    How can I be stupid?


    No, it won''t be true!


    How could he marry Chen Rong without cherishing her? Such a woman, once he falls in love with someone, must go all out. In this dissolute world, how can he meet such a woman and not cherish her?


    This is a strange dream!


    Shaking his head, ran min, who could no longer be quiet, walked out.


    After walking aimlessly for a while, the sky gradually brightened up.


    At this time, he was shocked by a chant.


    Looking back at the bald head in the morning fog, ran min frowned. He had long heard that in the past ten years, some bald heads came from Tianzhu far away to publicize the "Buddha" they trusted. Let alone, their scriptures and meanings have attracted many people''s attention in a short time.


    When ran min looked at him, the bald head also found him.


    He called out, "Amitabha Buddha," and asked, "benefactor, do you think?"


    Ran Min stared at him and asked slowly, "if a person has a scene in his dream that he has never experienced, and it is very realistic, what''s the matter?"


    "Amitabha Buddha," the monk said with his hands folded, "there is samsara in life, and there is a past life and a present life. Almsgiver seems to have dreamed about the past life! "


    Dream of the past!


    Dream of the past!


    Although the text is finished, I still want to ask for pink ticket. Hey hey, maybe I''m moved by everyone''s Pink tickets. I''m going to spend more than one chapter a day this month. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 216

    Ran min was shocked by the sweat on his forehead, which hurt his eyes. Involuntarily, he thought of the anger and hatred that the woman showed to him when he first met Chen Rong. Besides, he once took her to the horse and asked her repeatedly with a smile, "have we met before?" "I have offended you, my little sister?"


    These two words have been submerged in his memory, somehow, this moment is like the morning bell and evening drum, beating heavily in his heart!


    Also, today in Xishan Taoist temple, she said, "I have accumulated two lives"!


    For two generations!


    Simple five words, make his eyes black!


    Ran min was shocked by the drama and took a step backward.


    Then he looked at him sympathetically with his bare head, and with his hands folded, he read, "Amitabha Buddha" and recited: "the past, the present, the present, the future..."


    In his chanting, ran min turned around and stumbled back.


    Until he went far away, the chant of "the cause of the past, the fruit of the present" still lingered in his ears.


    It''s ridiculous. What''s the past and the present? He is a general. He has killed countless people in his life. It''s hard not to say that those who were killed owe him money from previous lives and sent him here today?


    Thinking of this, ran min raised his head and laughed wildly.


    His laughter startled the people inside. Chen Wei ran out in a hurry. She held the door and looked at ran min timidly. Her beautiful face was full of worry and concern.


    Now she is obviously well dressed. Yunji wants to keep falling. Looking at his eyes, she is more gentle and infinite.


    Seeing ran min, who was still laughing, Chen Wei bit his lips, timidly called out with great concern, "what''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    Almost as soon as her cry came out, ran min''s laughter stopped abruptly!


    He turned his head and stared at awei for a moment.


    He stares too seriously, and his fierce eyes are very threatening. Chen Wei''s face was white, and he said with a strong smile, "what do you think I do?"


    Looking at her, ran min suddenly said, "would you like to serve with Chen''s a Rong?"


    Ah?


    Chen Wei looks at him with his mouth open.


    Without waiting for her to think carefully, ran min ordered, "answer me!"


    "Yes, I am." Chen Wei said with a quick smile, "the husband is a great man. If I can marry Aaron, I will serve him and his mother like a servant." She replied very quickly, but the smile on her face was a little reluctant.


    Ran min did not stop, immediately asked: "if you are a wife, a Rong for concubine?"


    Chen Wei stared at ran min with big eyes. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at him. However, under the threat of Ran min, how could she be in the mood to think about anything? At the same time, he said, "well, that, Ah Wei is so happy." With tears in her eyes, she choked and repeated, "Ah Wei is very happy." When she said the last five words, she was in a trance. Her face, which was always quiet and timid, suddenly showed a ferocity.


    Quickly, she put away her expression and looked at ran min eagerly with tears in her eyes. The eyes are full of expectation.


    Just a pair of Ran min''s faces, she stepped back and carefully called out, "what''s the matter with you, Lord?"


    Ran Min stared at her motionless.


    His eyes were strange, as if she were a stranger, as if he had never recognized her. He is looking at her seriously. That can pierce people''s eyes and make Chen Wei panic for no reason.


    But she didn''t say anything wrong just now?


    Ran min is still staring at her.


    When he asked these questions, he was completely unconscious. He subconsciously felt that maybe he could get an answer from Chen Wei''s answer.


    Then, when Chen Wei said, "Ah Wei is very happy," and revealed his ferocity, his eyes flickered.


    Almost all of a sudden, the face of the new bride, which originally appeared in the dream and did not exist, coincided with the face in front of her!


    It''s ridiculous. I believe all that baldheaded nonsense and ask Chen Wei about it.


    Ran min shook his head and walked inside with a cold face.


    Until he stepped into the courtyard, Chen Wei was still leaning against the door, afraid to move.


    I don''t know why, the strangeness and exploration that ran min just looked at her eyes made her heart beat.


    Is this the right man to marry?


    He could have been his wife, but his heart was aroused by the shameless bitch, and he didn''t want to marry himself. His father said, forget him.


    How could she forget? When we met across the river, she adored him at a glance. He is the most handsome and manly person she has ever seen. As soon as he waved, countless soldiers answered his promise, and those who could not survive were also protected by him.


    She loves him so long that she can''t give up.


    Chen Qi told her that ran min didn''t want to marry you. If you want to marry him, you have to be a concubine. Being a concubine is not guaranteed. Maybe your mother will kill you one day.Hearing that, Chen Wei''s face was timid and respectful, but his heart was sneering.


    Will the mistress take her life?


    Who is the mistress? How do you look? How can a woman with her mind on her face and her words and deeds direct be the most cruel? Just say something soft to her and offer some attentions from time to time. Even if she doesn''t like it, she can''t help it.


    I don''t know why, Chen Wei is determined to deal with Chen Rong. She is sure. The most important thing is that she needs to use soft grinding skills to make the general dislike her. Once it''s done, it''s like a viper that can''t turn her over.


    After a period of deliberation, she finally made up her mind to run for a concubine.


    Everything was as she wished, ran Minna took her. But Chen Rong, her younger sister, lost her life to Wang Hong. It''s the best ending, so to speak.


    Just.......


    Standing by the door, she stared at ran min, who was wielding a sword in the courtyard. Looking at him, there was indifference in her eyes.


    I don''t know when, maybe I''ll go back to Jiankang. When she found that ranmin, who was so majestic, was hiding like a dog in Jiankang, her heart changed. How nice Jiankang is! The nobles of Jiankang are wearing the most gorgeous clothes with the strongest fragrance. It''s elegant to ride, to talk and to laugh, and to do everything with one''s hands.


    Compared with them, ran min is much more vulgar in front of him. He is just a pariah from the countryside!


    Moreover, he is not good at all to himself. He is also the daughter of Chen family. If he is a concubine and is willing to use means, he can marry the king of Sima family. If you want to come to those noble people who talk and behave gracefully, you must not be so rude as he is and never forgive yourself.


    From the first day of entering Jiankang City, Chen Wei found that he regretted.


    I used to be so ignorant of myself that when I saw a ran min, I thought he was the best. In fact, all the nobles of Jiankang are more elegant than him.


    She clenched her lips and thought of Wang Qilang. A Rong looks like that, he is willing to allow her to be your concubine. If you are yourself, you can find a better man than Wang Qilang among Wang Xie''s children. Although I was not born very well, but I know the man, as long as give the opportunity, she can make the man never leave her.


    ##


    continue to ask for pink tickets. Ha ha, I''ve written down the comments of all the people in the book review area. What you want to see will be written out one by one in the future. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 217

    Want to be such think, Chen Wei is biting lip, still walk toward courtyard.


    In any case, she was his concubine, and the truth had been forged. What she can do now is to please him with her best ability and get his joy. Unless something happens.


    Chen Wei moved and ran min moved. He threw away his weapon and shouted, "prepare the hot soup."


    "Yes."


    The answer to him is not the maid, but the voice of Chen Wei. But her small favor, still did not let him look back even a glance.


    The hot soup will be ready soon. Ran min strides into the bath hall and takes off his clothes three or two times.


    Looking at his slender waist and long legs, perfect and boundless masculine body, Chen Wei found that his heart became indifferent, and a little excited.


    She went to him with shame and timidity.


    Little hand just took the towel, just stepped out a step, ran min''s voice came, "out!"


    His voice was cold, hard and cold.


    Chen weiyilin, she can hear the murderous spirit in that words, and that little reverie disappears in a blink of an eye. She quickly bows her head and exits.


    The night is a little cold. Chen Wei is rotating in the courtyard. Today, not only ran min is in a bad mood, but also she is in a bad mood. Today, I saw a Rong. She was forced to come home and become a Taoist. Why is she so gorgeous and free?


    She was so pleased with her smile that she told herself that if ran min wanted to marry her, she lost her body and ran min was willing to marry her.


    Just thinking of this, Chen Wei''s white face, his muscles began to beat. She clenched her teeth.


    She didn''t know when to hate Chen Rong. Maybe ran min came to Chen''s mansion that time and their sisters met him at the same time. Perhaps, the family intended to give themselves to ran min, but ran min asked about a Rong.


    She can''t think clearly. All she knows is that she hates Aron, and she hates to let that woman die in the most miserable and cruel way!


    How can such a coquettish and lowly woman make ran min and Wang Qilang so obsessed? A woman like her would have gotten nothing. Why did ran min not care about her loss of chastity?


    Bite a tooth, Chen Wei thinks again way: what is gas? It was she who married ran min, and she had a way to deal with her!


    Chen Wei didn''t know how long he had been thinking about it, until a maid came over and asked softly, "general, how can he wash so long?"


    Chen Wei was stunned. She turned to look at the hourglass. She exclaimed, "it''s been an hour and a half?"


    She hurriedly turned around and came to the outside of the bath hall. She knocked carefully. She called softly and softly: "Lord, Lord?"


    She even called a few times, no one answered. Chen Wei gently pushed the door of the bath hall open.


    At this sight, she shook her head and said with a smile, "the general is asleep. No way, it will be cold." She said as she walked inside.


    Ran min slept heavily. His brow peak was locked tightly. From time to time, the brow still jumped. The expression on his face changed from pain, sadness, weakness to gnashing anger.


    Chen Wei was stunned, and she called softly, "my lord? Husband


    Just called here, ranmin''s forehead in his sleep dripped with cold sweat. Suddenly, he called out: "no, don''t --"


    it''s just a roar. Chen Wei was scared and quickly backed away. Looking at ranmin who calmed down again, she thought in surprise: what did he dream of?


    Just as Chen Wei was thinking, ran min suddenly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes very suddenly, and Chen Wei was shocked. He had to back out a few steps.


    However, ran min stare at her eyes with a daze, there is a hidden sadness. He looked behind her empty, low and said: "the past, the present fruit of the world. Is that a previous life? Why is it like this? "


    He closed his eyes heavily.


    Chen Wei carefully walked up to him and called down, "Lord?"


    Ran min was shocked.


    He looked up slowly.


    Looking at her with an insightful eye, ran min asked in a low voice, "Ah Wei, your family is ready to promise you to me, but I like ah Rong, do you hate her?"


    Chen Wei is timid, gentle smile, say: "she is my younger sister, how can I hate her?" After a pause, she bowed her head and said softly and pitifully, "it''s just that sometimes when I think about it, I can''t help feeling a little resentful. But I don''t hate her, really, I don''t hate her at all. She is very pitiful. I have a father and a brother. She doesn''t even have a father and a brother. " Her voice was serious and sincere, and the weakness and sadness in her eyes made people cherish her for no reason: look, she was killed like this, and she didn''t hate at all.


    Ran Min stared at her and smiled slowly. He closed his eyes again and murmured, "I am so stupid!"


    Seeing that he suddenly scolded himself, Chen Wei was stunned again. She did not understand why ran min was not moved by his words, but scolded himself?


    At this time, she saw a tear running down the corner of Ran min''s eyes.Ran min killed countless people, just and courageous. Who in the world ever thought that he would cry? This time, Chen Wei is dead. She couldn''t believe staring at him, blinking several times before believing that he was really in tears.


    Ran min closed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Chen Shi is going to give you permission to me, but at that time, the marriage agreement was finalized. A Rong is cunning. She used her words to stir me to marry her while I was drunk. As soon as I was newly married, I was ordered to go outside. When you come back, you stop my horse and beg me to accept you.


    In those half months, you were so gracious and gentle that I liked you very much. Inside and outside your words, you always say that a Rong is good, but you always point to her viciousness. Just then, I saw a Rong at the door of the mansion swing a few whips at a maid.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ When I was in the mansion, almost all the women were saying that it''s not ah Rong''s fault. You are the only one defending her everywhere. But every time you say she''s good, I hate her even more. She is also the daughter of Chen family. She acts hard, but you act in a small way. No matter whether you are a maid or a guard, you say you are good. That time I looked at a woman more than once, and you even tried your best to persuade her to be my concubine. "


    Chen Wei stared at ran min inexplicably and listened to his voice like a dreamer. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, ran min was silent.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes again.


    Staring at Chen Wei quietly, ran min''s eyes were empty and bleak, "why did I know that only at this time did she love me to the bone? Besides her, you and other women are only good at calculation, but they just want to get benefits from me. "


    When Chen Wei heard the inexplicable accusation, he could not help shouting: "Lord?" Her voice was mixed with grievance and sadness. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 218

    Ran min ignored her and stood up on his own. Chen Wei showed a timid smile when he saw that he was naked and strong, as perfect as a carved body.


    Ran min walked out of the bath wet and drenched. He took the towel and wiped his body. He said in a daze: "I know it never happened, but everything is in my mind. It''s ridiculous that I believe it! " Yes, he did. Not only him, but also Chen Rong? Only in front of Chen Wei, who knew nothing, was still in front of him, pretending to be so pitiful.


    Once, his a Rong, with a fire in front of his eyes!


    However, he just ignored and turned away with Chen Wei''s hand.


    In the fire, she laughed so wildly, how much bitterness was hidden in her heart?


    I have been rolling in the sea of blood all my life, and I am eager to be gentle and sincere. But the only one who is infatuated with himself is forced to burn himself.


    This world is full of vicissitudes. In a flash, life and death. It''s not easy for someone to see you more than her life, but he was blinded.


    He knew that if Chen Wei did not use his best to slander Chen Rong, he would not give Chen Rong the chance to prove himself.


    But what about that? He is always the one who did the wrong thing!


    It is he who destroys her, he who makes her helpless, and he who forces her to have no way out. It was he who forced her to end her life in the worst way, and her infatuation with him.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ It turns out that it wasn''t Yu Ji who didn''t meet him, but Yu Ji, who had a strong character, had no way to live in the plot of the women around him!


    He has always been eager to meet a strong, infatuated, fire like Yuji, but how can he give some people''s tears confused heart?


    Put on the robe at will, ran min strides out of the bath hall. After a while, Chen Wei heard his low command, "prepare for tomorrow''s journey."


    Tomorrow?


    Chen Wei was shocked: how nice it is to build Kangcheng. It''s rich and stable. She shouldn''t go back to that wild place so soon.


    She hurriedly walked out, came to ran min and called out, "Lord?" Her voice was gentle and small. "Isn''t there anything else? Why worry? "


    At this time, her warning that Chen Rong wanted them to leave quickly in the daytime had been put behind her. In fact, ran min is in danger. Is her relationship really so big?


    Ran min looks back slowly.


    In the night, he stared at Chen Wei with cold eyes, as if he was looking at a stranger, as if she was thinking something, and his heart was clear.


    In such eyes, Chen Wei is in a panic, her head is down to her chest.


    Ran Min stared at her and said coldly, "you don''t have to go with me."


    Said, his sleeve a vibration, stride forward.


    Chen Wei stayed for a while and then she came back. She hurriedly ran after her several steps and called out: "Lord, Lord," and then she called twice. She stopped and her heart beat fast: no matter what the meaning of what ran Min said just now, he clearly hated me. As a concubine, I was disgusted by my husband. It''s irreparable.


    Thinking of this, she should panic, but she is very calm. Not only is it peaceful, she even breathes a sigh of relief: it''s just to follow him, maybe he will leave me in a wild place, and never again ignore it. I stay in Jiankang, where there are father and brother, and there are many nobles.


    The next day, ran min left.


    Chen Wei didn''t follow.


    She went back to her father and brother. When she found out that they had been expelled by the family, she hurried back to the family. Anyway, she was Chen''s daughter after all. Besides, the family didn''t know that ran min was disgusted with her and was polite to her.


    Time goes by day by day.


    Later, Chen Rong was deeply loved by his majesty and was given official posts. Later, Chen Rong was taken by Wang Hong to Nanyang and fell into the hands of the Hu people.


    Later, ran min and Wang Hong worked together to save Chen Rong.


    Chen Wei pays attention to all this. What makes her hate is that Chen Rong''s hard tempered cheap woman, the more she lives, the more beautiful she is, and the more she lives, the less she is valued.


    After the family contacted ran min, they learned that ran min had no longer wanted her, so they expelled her.


    She went back to her father and brother.


    But at this time, my father and my brother were blocked in all aspects, and my spare money was used up. Later, my father and brother actually hit her with their ideas.


    They discussed selling her to a businessman in his fifties as a concubine.


    Chen Wei was shocked to overhear the news. At this time, she knew that Wang Hong had lost his position as the heir of Wang''s family, and he was in a state of depression.


    That''s great. Wang Hong is down in the dumps. If he has been a concubine of others, he will have a chance to get close to him.


    She believed that Wang Hong wanted such a fury as a Rong. If she had the same opportunity as a Rong, she could also get his attention.


    So she found Aron and Wang Hong.


    But she did not expect that a Rong would be so rude. She was not afraid that Wang Hong knew that she was a rude and lowly pariah. She kicked her hard and threw her out of the house.The next thing is like a nightmare.


    She went back to her father and brother, who were as pestilent as she was. Even when she was willing to marry the merchant as a concubine, her father and brother waved their hands and begged her to leave. At that moment, they pushed her out of the dilapidated courtyard without saying a word. It was she who stood outside in the rain and wind and ignored for days.


    Among them, her father and brother always kept away from her when they saw her. If she wants to get close, they are kicking and punching. They also say to outsiders that she is a prostitute who destroys the family style. She is driven like a street mouse by her neighbors, and there is not even a roof to cover the rain.


    Chen Wei, who was dead, took his father and brother by word and got some silver and clothes. Then she left the city.


    She is looking for ran min.


    After so long with ran min, she knew that the man would sympathize with her and give her a bowl of rice. If she uses water to grind her Kung Fu, he may like her again. Even if he cherishes her as before, there will be guards to protect her who is vulnerable and pitiful when she travels.


    She knew he would. She knew his character at a glance.


    She didn''t find ran min because no motorcade would take her to the North...... It wasn''t until a long time later that she knew that it had been said that she was a prostitute who didn''t obey the women''s way. General ran hated her deeply. If anyone helped her, it would be impossible to get along with general ran.


    After waiting for forty or five days in the wilderness, the money was robbed and humiliated by the tramps, Chen Wei, desperate, followed a yellow toothed ugly man and entered a private whorehouse, becoming a low-class prostitute.


    £¤ ah, keep asking for pink tickets. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 219

    When I first met Chen Rong, Wang Hong was in the Chen mansion of Pingcheng. I heard that a girl who was only 14 or 15 years old here was willing to give up her family fortune. At that time, he thought: it seems that she is a straightforward middle husband.


    The place of Pingcheng is so small that he is very bored. So he came to have a look.


    He saw her.


    In his piano sound, the little aunt walked leisurely, and every sound of the wooden shoes made the piano sound almost interrupted several times when the rhythm of his piano was turning.


    The little aunt is showing off her talent.


    This is not uncommon for Wang Hong. What surprised him was that he was only 14 or 15 years old. He was supposed to be a very young aunt, who had a very enchanting and attractive mature taste. This is a strange thing. The beauty of young girls and young women is concentrated in this little aunt.


    But it''s nothing. He''s seen a lot of beauties. He thought that there are many beauties in the world. Besides, women who are not beautiful enough in terms of their birth status dare not even appear in front of him.


    Next, the little sister-in-law showed her extraordinary intelligence, which was totally different from her beautiful appearance, which made him or her husband nodded in secret.


    What really appealed to him was that night, when a phoenix asked for a mate.


    At the banquet, he heard Chen Yuan''s intention to promise her to Nanyang king.


    Just then, there was a sound of piano and noise in the courtyard.


    He walked out.


    He saw the moon and the beauty playing the piano under it.


    The beauty is playing, it''s the Phoenix courting her!


    In front of her clansmen and countless husbands, she plays Phoenix to seek a mate!


    She plays for him. When she saw him coming, she looked up. At that moment, there was shyness, fear, humbleness and begging in her eyes.


    At one glance, she blushed and lowered her head.


    She said, "Qin is a folk song, people are folk people, only the heart of boxing." It''s a lie. He can hear it. She''s using him! This extremely intelligent little aunt must have known the news that the family is going to send her to others. Let''s take advantage of our own potential to escape.


    But he just thought so, this little aunt actually said: "for thousands of years, never played the Phoenix courter, wanted to be a concubine!"


    She still wants to be his wife?


    As soon as the words came out, there were four laughs.


    In the laughter and the noise, he saw her beautiful face with a proud smile. He saw her look at him with a pretense of shyness, and bowed her head.


    He saw her in the laughter of the crowd, the lonely and upright figure.


    The moon is as bright as water, and the spring wind is as soft. This beautiful person is as beautiful as this, and as crafty as this!


    But who does she think he is? A generous gentleman? Or, an upright and kind-hearted exiled immortal who does not know the world''s fireworks?


    He looked at her graceful figure and said with a smile: interesting, interesting!


    In a word, he is so big, or......


    He took her completely to heart and vowed never to let go again. It was when he was trapped in Moyang city and she came to rescue him.


    Accustomed to the vicissitudes of life, he deeply knows that in this world, the human heart is always cold and thin, and no one will really put who in mind, let alone pay for each other''s life.


    At least, he never knew that there was a woman in the world who would risk her life for him!


    He can''t believe it, can''t believe it!


    But she did it!


    Knowing that he will die, knowing that he will besiege the city. Jin people''s husband, who hears Hu people, won''t be frightened? She''s so good that she''s caught herself.


    Perhaps, she is not entirely for him, she still cares about Sun Yan.


    But for him, that''s enough, enough. He thought, this woman, he would not let go even if he died. He wants to keep her close and let her enjoy the honor of the whole life.


    In her humble capacity, it is impossible to be a wife. However, it is inevitable that a concubine under his protection will lead a rich and dignified life completely different from that before her.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he will make her rich for life!


    But she refused!


    Wang''s elders came to her and asked her to accept her as your concubine, but she refused!


    Hearing the woman''s no hesitation in refusing, Wang Hong took a quiet look at her. He waves to interrupt the words that uncle Zu wants to say, smiles and thinks: it seems that this woman has not fallen in love with me. It''s a failure. The woman I''m not ready to let go has not fallen in love with me. How can this work?


    The opportunity will come soon. That time, she was cheated out of the city in her own name and didn''t come back overnight.


    He left the city in the middle of the night with his guards.


    He wants to save her.


    This is the second thing. The opportunity is rare. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get the heart of this woman.


    Sure enough.


    She was moved.


    Yes, if you want to come as her, who can help her in the middle of the night? Women all over the world will be grateful to the hero who saved her. She is no exception.No, the most difficult thing for a strong and well protected aunt to refuse is the love of others. Other people have a heart, she always wants to repay with two points.


    She fell in love with him.


    He saw clearly in her tears the lonely little aunt, who was as touched and loved as the tide.


    He thought, he got her!


    Such a stubborn woman, once in love, will be unforgettable. From then on, she will love him with her life, right?


    When thinking about it like this, she looked at her quietly. When smiling, Wang Hong''s heart, for the first time in her life, gave birth to a ray of self Distrust: love is love. Why do you find yourself falling in love with me? This woman will behave so lonely and sad? Why does she cry for such a beautiful and pure thing? He also said to give her a sword from behind. Even said that only this moment, she is complete, as long as out, everything will return to the past.


    How can a little aunt behave so lonely and sad at such a moving moment? chill?


    He didn''t understand her, he thought.


    It wasn''t until a long time later, when he thought of this moment, that he found out that when she fell in love with her heart and soul through calculation, he also fell.


    His heart is in disorder!


    ##


    there are many readers who ask about the new book. The new book will be launched at the end of the month and participate in the PK next month. Hehe, it''s still a Wei Jin theme, but the title hasn''t been figured out yet. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 220

    Life is still going on. Murongke is trapped in Nanyang city again.


    The siege was quite sudden. When he got the news, he had a few days to prepare to leave. But he can''t leave. He is the seventh king of Langya. He didn''t do it.


    Can you stay here? There are no soldiers and no soldiers. It''s not easy to defeat the Hu people.


    Just then, he saw ran min''s shadow.


    In ran min''s side, there is the Chen''s Arong, who has been regarded as a beauty in the bag.


    She followed him step by step, smiling and smiling, with an air of artificial gentleness and competence.


    Looking at ran min and her back, Wang Hong smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    That night, ran min reappeared in Nanyang city and appeared in front of him.


    He is here to negotiate and use his power in exchange for his help in the future.


    Negotiation is a good thing, but it''s up to him!


    And that woman, too. How can she think of herself as close as possible, or as close as possible? She clearly fell in love with herself and let her heart go wild. How could she follow other men as if nothing had happened?


    That night, he blocked ran min''s retreat, forcing him to renegotiate with himself.


    After the successful negotiation, ran min left and left the woman.


    The man he sent came back and said, "the woman didn''t know what she had heard. She was a little lost. So the servant who was familiar with his work style invited her back to Chuang Tzu.".


    That night, Huan Jiulang came, and together they took some wushisan.


    Taking this medicine will make people excited. After a few cups of wine, he took a turn outside.


    He came to a loft.


    He saw a beautiful and bloody figure.


    It''s his wife, it''s the Chen''s A-Rong. Her face is a little red, her eyes are amazingly bright, and her eyes are watery. It''s not as usual.


    She is so beautiful. It''s a soul stirring beauty.


    Look, she is still there saying that she wants to marry ran min!


    Anger swept in, he tightly hugged her, in the more and more thirsty, his hands and lips, involuntarily stroked on this without a trace of fat, perfect to let the saint will also soul disappear.


    He couldn''t help it.


    Panting, he kept asking her if he loved him.


    He didn''t know why he asked. With his status and character, since he was moved, he went straight up. Why care about what she thought?


    But he just wants to ask, at such a moment, he just wants to know that she loves him, he is her only one!


    In a daze, he felt in a trance how ridiculous it would be if she didn''t love him absolutely at such a moment that he had been waiting for too long?


    She said, she said she loved him.


    But she also said that she wanted to marry ran min. she was struggling. She wanted to keep ran min clean.


    At this time, his unclear brain became clear. But the more sober he was, the more angry he was.


    How can his wife, the one he likes most and cares about the most, like other men?


    Yes, he can''t afford it. But if he let go of her now, he would lose her forever. He could not allow such a thing to happen.


    What''s more, which woman in the world, who is not lost, will follow the man wholeheartedly? Besides, she loves him so much.


    He believed that her love for him would enable her to get rid of those unintelligible thoughts and become his precious concubine and beloved concubine.


    So, he put white satin under her body, leaving a certificate of her innocence. Then he entered her.


    Such a soul drain, from the end!


    At that moment, it was so beautiful and beautiful that he was so tired that he fell asleep with a smile.


    The next day, she woke up.


    He didn''t see a smile on her face.


    Yes, just shock, pain, loss, despair....... Then all these expressions disappeared, and there was only numbness and calmness in her face.


    She asked him calmly what to do with her.


    On her face, he suppressed his anger and disappointment and told her that she could still be his concubine. He knew in his heart that maybe at this time, he should be gentle and soft, but he was hurt by her despair and told her his decision in such a careless tone.


    After listening to him, she smiled.


    Smile so enchanting, so cold.


    The smile made him panic.


    She turned to two handmaids and asked about last night. She asked them with a smile, grace and grace, if she had given her medicine last night.


    The two maids gave her a positive answer.


    She smiled again.


    This time she, let him involuntarily press to the chest!Wait for him to respond, she has enchanting smile, picked up the sword hanging on the wall, and then, Shi Shi ran, the grace of such a back stab!


    "Porphyrin" and "porphyrin" two long swords came into the flesh!


    Extremely simple, extremely beautiful two movements, that waited on his two maids for many years, then stared big eyes to fall in front of him!


    She walked gracefully out with the bloody sword.


    There was never a moment when he felt that the woman in front of him was so high and unattainable!


    Where is this or humble her?


    No, no, it''s only the second thing. His heart is so flustered and he''s so scared. He watched her go step by step, watched her leave decisively, watched her smile so enchanting, and the white dress fluttered like snow!


    All of a sudden, he felt that his heart was broken, broken into pieces.


    He felt that an unspeakable pain gripped his heart and made him panic.


    He caught up with her.


    Out of his control, he asked her a word in fear.


    What is that sentence? He can''t remember it. He only remembers that at that time, he spent a lot of effort to make himself stand firmly, and a lot of effort to make himself not beg for her, not to hold her in his arms, not to cry, and to beg for everything with dignity.


    All of these benefits from his years of education.


    But the next moment, he''s crazy!


    The woman, with her white clothes, rushed to the Hu camp like this when the two armies were fighting against each other!


    She''s dying!


    Because he got her innocence, she wanted to die!


    Wang Hong shouted, "no --"


    no! You can''t do this to me. You love me. You love me!


    No! You can''t die. I like you. I really like you. I can give you wealth and dignity. Why aren''t you as rare as other women?


    No! If you die, what can I do!


    Looking at the white shadow rushing to the middle of the army, he was soft to the ground in his hoarse voice. For a long time, he found that his face was full of tears.


    Only then discovered that he cannot leave her! He didn''t know if it was love, only knew that if he lost her, his life would be broken! Even if he is successful, it doesn''t make sense.


    Everything will be meaningless!


    He fell to the ground soft, with tears streaming down his face and gnashing his teeth, swearing: as long as she does not die, he is here, she will be there! He loves, and she must love! If he doesn''t let go, she will never want to leave!


    Even if he went to the spring, he would hold her hand!


    From then on, he did not allow her words to appear in escape! Never! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 221

    This is Nanshan. It is known for its beautiful scenery.


    On a rare day of spring and sunshine, dozens of young children, dressed in Chinese costumes, with Kabuki, concubines and servants, walked out of the carriage.


    Looking at the deep forest in front of us, a beautiful young man said: "people are quiet with the mountain, a good place!"


    He turned to a gorgeous young man walking on the right side and said with a smile, "Su unexpectedly, I heard that you are determined to come here, so you have your sweetheart?"


    Su unexpectedly a gentle smile, he looked up at that layer upon layer of forest, whispered: "sweetheart?" Reading this, he smiled slowly and looked rather complicated.


    At this time, a handsome young man whispered, "let''s go."


    He was obviously the leader of these people. As soon as they opened their mouth, they immediately calmed down and followed him up the mountain path.


    While climbing the mountain, the young people talk about poetry and Taoism, which is quite elegant. Once in a while, a good word came out, and the Kabuki they accompanied raised their flute and played it out. The melodious music is floating in the forest.


    When the music was leisurely and the laughter continued, a young man chanted loudly, "all the lakes and mountains are gorgeous." He had prepared a perfect poem, but he only recited such a poem. After reading it, he held his head high, faltered for a long time, sighed a long time, turned his head and asked, "everyone, what''s the next sentence?"


    When he asked, several laughs came out at the same time.


    And among these laughter, a tearful laugh is particularly harsh.


    All the teenagers were stunned and turned away. In the mountain path on the left, a horse riding figure looms in the leaves.


    The young man who recited the poem stared and shouted, "which child is laughing here?"


    As soon as the sound of the drink fell, a high voice of milk and milk came, "heaven doesn''t know the hero, our generation of Penghao is naive."


    When the young singing came, a white horse appeared in front of everyone.


    At first, the teenagers were very dissatisfied with the man who laughed for no reason, with a little anger. At the moment, when I saw the child, my eyes were bright. Those Kabuki concubines even cheered. If the master hadn''t moved, they would have rushed in.


    In front of them was a child of three or four years old. The child''s skin is white and tender, his eyes are clear, and his eyebrows and lips are very beautiful and lovely.


    What''s most amazing is that he has a pair of long slanted Phoenix eyes. When he turns to look forward to it, the wave is bright and charming.


    Such a small child has a unique enchanting beauty. The most rare thing is that it''s only when the beauty reaches the extreme. However, every move and look forward to it is extremely noble and calm. Moreover, it''s definitely not a kind of female beauty when anyone sees it. No one will doubt his gender.


    I met such a beautiful child here. As if the green mountains, because of his arrival, provoked some magnificent fantasy color.


    When they saw dementia, the child cast a white eye discontentedly. But he was so cute that the girls couldn''t help laughing.


    Just then, the young man who recited the poem said with a smile, "it''s a child. You don''t know poetry. What is it to bluff me with your adult poetry? "


    The child raised his chin and said, "who says I don''t know poetry? I made those two sentences myself. "


    In a voice of surprise, the child was chagrined. He touched the back of his head and murmured, "my father said that the power that needs to be publicized is not great. How can I forget humility again?"


    His voice was not small. Everyone was stunned, and they burst into laughter.


    Sue had been staring at the child. Vaguely, he saw a familiar shadow on the child.


    In the laughter of the crowd, he stepped forward, looked at the child with concern, and said softly, "why do you ride here alone in this wilderness? Go back quickly. It''s not good for your family to worry about it. " After a pause, he couldn''t help asking, "who is your mother?"


    The child tilted his head, and the watery eyes were rolling. He smiled at Su and showed his white teeth, "well, it''s time to go back. I said I would wait for my father to come home. "


    After that, he didn''t answer Su Jing''s words. He drove twice and drove his horse back.


    Looking at the figure of the little one going further and further away, all the women then began to cry out, "beautiful children!" "I don''t know who it is?" In the laughter, only Su stared at the little figure in a daze. For a while, he shook his head and smiled.


    Half an hour later, a carriage stopped, and several guards gathered up Wang Hong, who had come down from the carriage, and walked up another mountain road.


    "Langjun?"


    Seeing Wang Hong stop suddenly, a guard opened his mouth incomprehensibly. At the same time, he looked forward along Wang Hong''s eyes.


    At this glance, the guard immediately smiled. He said happily, "it''s Xiaolang."


    As he said, he could not control his steps and ran towards the little figure in front of him.


    The little man is squatting under the tree, with a branch in his hand, and pokes it back and forth.The guard crouched in front of him and asked softly, "what is Xuan Xiaolang doing?"


    The little one looks up. The guard''s eyes are full of love, because they are smiling.


    Little man didn''t reply. He looked at Wang Hong behind the guard.


    Seeing this, Wang Hong walked slowly to the child and stared down at him. He said lightly, "why don''t you come back to him?"


    The villain glanced at Wang Hong and said crisply: "what are you in a hurry?"


    After choking on Wang Hong, he looked at the guard seriously and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    The guard could not help laughing when such a small man said he was thinking. He still wanted to laugh. Wang Hong on one side asked, "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to say it," the little man replied with a flat mouth He stares at Wang Hong. His eyes are a little red


    His cheeks were puffed up, and the crystal light in Wang Hong''s eyes flickered. Wang Hong knows that this kid is actually blaming himself for not taking him to play. But this kid can talk from the beginning, then have a word also say half.


    Wang Hong held back his smile. He bent down and put his son in his arms.


    Holding his son, Wang Hong said seriously, "you are a man. What eyes do you have for such a small matter?"


    The little white lotus''s arm is around his neck. He has a white and tender face and says with milk: "it''s half a month since you left. I''m not happy to leave and play with my mother. I asked my mother why you didn''t take me with you. She said, "you blame me for my bad looks and losing your face, but it''s a matter of fact."


    Little man asked very well, but as soon as his words landed, several guards stared at Wang Hong.


    Wang Hong choked for a long time.


    The little man looked at him, nodded his head vigorously, and said seriously: "I told my mother, there is no such thing. Father, you are disrespectful of all the famous people, saying, "I am better than your father, and more talented when I was younger than you. You are jealous and refuse to take me."


    Wang Hong is speechless. But behind him, all the guards could not help laughing.


    Wang Hong stared at his son for a long time and said with a dumb smile, "you child." The little man is very cute with such a stout face and a smart face. He can''t help kissing on the little face and explains: "neither is it. Xuan''er is too attractive. Since his father has retired, he doesn''t want my son to attract too much attention. "


    The little man lowered his head and thought about it. He said with a big head and a milk voice: "that''s the truth. Mother is the stupidest. She is so beautiful. She always says she is not good-looking. I look better than her, she said I don''t look good. Mother can''t really talk. "


    Wang Hong laughed and walked forward with him. "Yes, your mother is the dumbest." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 222

    It is when spring flowers are at their best that pedestrians everywhere have a view. On the big boat, which is lined up in a row, there are all kinds of clothes and shadows, the voice of the warbler and the voice of the swallow.


    All the boats, three before and three after, arched the most gorgeous boat in the middle like the ring star.


    "Squeak" a cabin door open, two pretty maids, holding a face to hide under the veil of beauty out of the ship.


    The beauty''s face is invisible, but it''s just a pair of shining eyes, the straight and thin, white and fine jade neck, which can see how she is a country.


    Seeing the beauty walking out, a beautiful and elegant girl walked slowly. Her long skirt was fluttering in the river wind. Four maids hurriedly stepped forward and gently lifted the skirt.


    When the beauty saw the girl coming to her, she bowed slightly and called out with a smile, "ah Kuai."


    The young girl a block smiled, looked up and down at her once, asked softly, "is there any discomfort?"


    The beauty nodded. She turned her head and looked at the rolling Nanshan in her vision. She murmured, "I''m tired. But it''s about to pass. "


    The young girl ah block looked at her face and said with a light smile, "yes, it will be here soon." She went to the side of the beauty and looked at the Nanshan Mountain as she did. With a bent brow and eyes, she said happily, "Uncle seven has been in this ghost place for 12 years. Twelve years away from Jiankang, not prosperous, he must be very happy to see us. "


    A block stared at the beauty, with a smile in his voice, and joked, "Xie Wan, do you really admire my seventh uncle, or do you want to take a breath for your fourteenth aunt and deliberately say you like him?"


    Xie Wan, a beauty, hears the words, and her eyes are full of anger. She looked at him and said slowly, "ah, this joke is not funny."


    This Xie Wan is just a distant branch of Xie''s family. Although she is a legitimate daughter, her identity is much lower than that of all the girls of Xie''s family in Chenjun, and much lower than the block of the Langya Wang''s family in front of her. However, her jade neck is high this time, and her eyes are full of anger. The whole person is proud and elegant. Where can we see the half position inferiority? It was Wang Yuan who was stunned, but also quickly smiled: "OK, OK, I know you are serious. Don''t be angry. "


    Seeing that Xie Wan was still a little unhappy, Wang block turned his head and stared at Nanshan, saying: "what kind of personage do you think of my seventh uncle? For the Chen''s a Rong who has nothing, this hidden Nanshan Mountain has been for 12 years....... Fortunately, he is finally tired of the woman now. Ah Wan, this time you moved uncle Qi''s heart. I, the king of Langya, will not care about your origin and make you the right wife of the seventh king of Langya. "


    She said it well, but Xie Wan''s shy and bright eyes flashed a flash of ridicule: the seventh king of Langya, a Rong of Chen''s family, married to be the right wife, and her identity was much more noble than her. It was reasonable to be a wife with continuous strings!


    To think so, Xie Wan said softly, "I understand the meaning of a piece."


    Wang block hears the words and smiles gently. When Xie Wan saw her smile, he also smiled at her.


    When the two women were talking, the boat flew like an arrow. In a twinkling of an eye, it had reached the shore.


    The carriage meanders out, and in a twinkling of an eye, it is vast and mighty. There are enough twenty carriages on the official road.


    When I came to Nanshan, it was the setting sun.


    When the party came to the foot of the mountain, the carriage was no longer workable. A block looks up at the dense forest in front of him and complains: "seven uncles are the same. They are hiding. They have to live half a mountain like those pariah people."


    As she complained, she walked down the mountain path with the support of her maids.


    There were hundreds of people walking along the mountain road, but it was also lively.


    Just when the voices were loud, all of a sudden, there was only a sharp and crisp sound of "di -" ground! Before the guards could respond, a long arrow with cold light had been firmly inserted in front of them!


    Then, a whimper came, "who are you? And report it! "


    The sound of the drink came out, and everyone was stunned. There was a flower in front of them. Something flashed in the air. The speed was so fast. All the guards were in a hurry. Qi Qi Qi drew out his long sword.


    It seems that it''s funny to see people in a hurry, only to hear a burst of laughter in the air. When they looked at it, they saw a five or six-year-old boy standing steadily on the top of the tree ten meters ahead.


    When the boy attacked the black clothes, he held a black rope in his right hand. Then he became a God. People found that the black rope had been extending from the big tree a hundred steps away.


    It turned out that the reason why the child was as good as a ghost and as good as a spirit was that he used a sling.


    As the crowd stared at the child, several female voices came at the same time, "what a beautiful child." "Truly, Langya is like a jade!" "How beautiful!"


    The child is clearly dressed in black, but his eyes are as clear as a picture. The whole person is carved like jade, perfect as a fairy child coming out of the painting.


    The more you look at it, the more happy everyone is. Just as they put down their guard and looked at the child with a smile, they could only hear another voice on the top of the tree a hundred paces away, "brother, who are these people?"


    As soon as the words came out, they all looked at them. In a twinkling, another cheering sound came.A block looks at this and that, her eyes are bent with smile. She cried happily, "what a beautiful child, is it a twin?"


    "must be as like as two peas."


    "Yes, twins."


    The boy standing on the branch a hundred steps away was also dressed in black. His eyebrows were as picturesque as jade carvings. The boy stood as like as two peas standing before everyone.


    Wang block smiled and suddenly opened her eyes wide. She stared at the two children and said in a clear voice, "you are Wang Ling, Wang Su? I''m your nineteen sister from Jiankang. "


    The noise is loud. Xie Wan''s voice was a little shaky. "This is Qilang''s child?"


    Wang block stood beside her and heard the uneasiness in her voice. Then he turned his head and stared at her. Wang said lightly, "yes, they are my seventh uncle''s legitimate son."


    Although it is a understatement, the word "Di" implies a warning. It is to show the identity of these two children, and also to show that Langya Wang attached great importance to these two children. More importantly, she told Xie Wan that even if she really got the favor of seven uncles, the status of these two children was unbreakable, and she could not think in vain.


    "Thank wan to hang Mou light way:" a block many heart


    After that, she looked at the two children carefully again.


    See everyone smile to lift step forward, ten steps of the child shouted, "stop! Stop for me! "


    Although he was very angry when he shouted, no one was too small. Everyone knew his identity again. Now they all laughed, and then continued to move forward.


    The boy was so annoyed that he turned around and called out, "brother, please send out a loud arrow and ask the elder brother to come here."


    The boy who was a hundred paces away quickly replied, "big brother is out."


    "What''s the best thing to do?"


    "A hundred police?"


    Ten steps away, the boy tilted his little head for a while, shook his head, and cried, "no way, my father said, when the enemy is more, I am less, I am stronger, I am weaker, and when the enemy is cruel, I am soft, this move is not available."


    This time, the children who have been a hundred steps away don''t know what to do. He also tilted his head to think.


    as like as two peas, all two boys are standing on branches, and this time they are poker faced with the same posture of thinking.


    I can''t help it. All the girls giggle.


    Wang block laughed, and she cried out, "ah Ling, ah Su, don''t make a fool of yourself. I said, I''m your nineteen sister! "


    After calling again, she took a few steps and looked up at the two children with serious expression.


    At the same time, the two children looked down to her.


    Staring at Wang Duan, the two children looked at each other, and then looked down at everyone.


    They look very seriously, that crooked head wrinkly small brow look of thinking, seriously lovely.


    So a little laughter broke out again in the crowd.


    After a while, the boy who was ten steps away looked at the king''s block and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Wang block frowned and said patiently, "I''m your elder sister. You should speak respectfully."


    The boy seemed discontented at her turning off the subject. He cried again, "Why are you here?" Say these five words, he also waved a small bow in his hand, threatening to put the arrow up and make a shooting position.


    Wang was a little annoyed. She shrieked, "you are Wang Ling, Wang Su?"


    The two children haven''t answered yet. On one side of the path on the hillside, a voice of young Qingli came, "they are Wang Ling, Wang Su."


    As soon as the voice came out, the two boys cheered at the same time, "big brother is coming!"


    In the sound, only two wind whistles were heard. Only see two children at the same time hang on the rope, at the same time a force, two small bodies such as an arrow rushed to each other.


    When they saw that they were about to bump into each other, they jumped from the rope with great grace and quickness, and fell to a young man exactly. They hugged each other in his thigh.


    But at this time, all the voices disappeared, and the stupefied people didn''t notice how quick and beautiful their movements were.


    The young people standing on the mountain ridge can''t see the age, as if they were less than 12 years old, as if they were 14 or 15 years old. He has a long stature, beautiful facial features to the extreme, a pair of eyes wave light flow, like affection, like containing evil spirit, partial to his temperament and noble to the extreme.


    Rao is Wang block. He is a married girl who is several years older. His eyes and face are red when they look at him. His heart beats faster involuntarily.


    When the three beautiful children stood together, they only felt that their eyes were bright and full of light. At this moment, Xie Wan was ashamed of his beauty.


    The two children chirped: "elder brother, aren''t you out? How can I come back at this moment? " "Big brother, I can''t stop them." "Big brother, what should we do?"


    The young man reached out and patted the two younger brothers on the head. After they were quiet, a pair of Phoenix eyes with a smile swept the king''s block slowly. Then, when they swept to Xiewan, they slightly paused.After checking them all over, the young man smiled and said in a clear voice, "you have come by accident. My parents are out."


    Wang block hears the words, frowns and just wants to fight back. The young man turns his head and stares at Xie Wan beside her, smilingly asking, "when this elder sister looks at my brother, her eyes are burning and her eyes are fierce. Who can I ask?" His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he continued, "are you also here to seduce my father and cling to glory?"


    When these two words came out, everyone was stunned, and Xie Wan''s face was as white as snow. Under the veil, her lips were shaking so that she could not speak.


    I''ve run in several cities these days, and I''m really tired. When attending the annual meeting, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep at four or five o''clock. Please forgive me for the delay in updating.


    Xinwen will open tomorrow, next month PK, booking PK tickets pink tickets for everyone. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 223

    It wasn''t the words "seduce his father" in the young words that made Xie Wan feel cold, but what he said was "when this elder sister looks at my brother, her eyes are burning and her eyes are cruel". The accusation is too vicious. She doesn''t need to look back. She can feel that Wang block and others nearby look at her eyes with unhappiness and suspicion.


    I think she is just a collateral. Today, she rises and falls with Wang''s wife of Langya. I don''t know how many storms she has gone through, or how many dark tricks she has used in secret. She is confident that no matter in front of anyone, her eyes, expression or smile, she can be sincere. This young man only sees one side of himself. How can he see his hidden mind? His accusation was clearly out of the question.


    But even if it''s not necessary, I''m speechless!


    For a while, Xie Wan''s face turned white with rage, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    The beautiful youth on the hillside glanced at Xie Wan with a smile and turned to Wang block and others. With a light wave of his hand, he said, "it''s a guest from afar, sister nineteen, please!" Elegant and noble movement.


    These three children, no matter which one is a dragon or a Phoenix, stand together like jewels and jewels. It''s really dazzling, and it''s hard for people not to have a good feeling. Wang looked at them happily, but he had no intention of thinking about their rudeness. He asked with a smile, "can uncle seven be here?"


    The young man replied graciously and politely, "sister Lao 19 asked, my father and my mother have gone out." he looked at the sun and said, "it has been two hours, and they should come back."


    Wang block nodded her head. She quickened her pace and walked behind the three brothers with a smile. As she walked with them, she asked intentionally or unintentionally, "what did your parents do?"


    This is a very common sentence, but let the youth a little angry and ashamed, he frowned, closed his mouth. It''s the boy carved with powder and jade on one side. I don''t know whether it''s called Wang Su or Wang Lingdi who said: "my father said that the three of us are like powder and jade. It''s because my mother has seen more water and less towering mountains. They are going to see the mountains and are going to have a younger brother


    He just said that, the young man glared at him and said softly, "shut up!"


    The boy was scolded by the elder brother. He was so scared that he closed his lips tightly.


    At the beginning of Wang Duan''s hearing, she was a little funny. Suddenly she was shocked and asked, "your parents want to have a younger brother?" Didn''t they disagree? Isn''t it said that uncle seven has been dissatisfied with the wife and family from humble origins?


    The boy''s big, watery eyes rolled around and looked at Wang block for a long time. He looked at his elder brother again, but his lips were closed and he dared not say anything. As like as two peas on the other side, the boy looked like a very pretty person.


    Xie Wan walked in the middle of the line, listening with sharp ears. Hearing this, her heart was more uneasy than Wang block''s. Unfortunately, although she was worried, it was not convenient for her to talk.


    After a few steps, Wang block and others began to pant, but the three children were all in good spirits, walking lightly. Looking at them, there was a murmur from a maid in the crowd, "how can you be half aristocratic when you are healthy? So is the seventh king of Langya. "


    In this season, Jiankang is particularly popular with morbid beauty. That kind of weak and white young girl who can''t stand the wind and takes three steps to breathe is very popular with the people of the time. So what the maid said was that the three children were in good health.


    Though her words were low and thin, they were easily heard by all.


    However, no one paid attention. The beautiful young man didn''t turn his head back after he had a wry smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After not walking for a quarter of an hour, people were panting. Wang block and others even got into the mountain sedan that the guards had already prepared and let them carry forward.


    More than half an hour later, people''s eyes are still lush mountains and forests. A few people hugged each other in the huge trees, the thick leaves blocked the sun and the mountain wind. It makes the forest a little stuffy.


    Unconsciously, these pampered guests began to sweat like rain.


    Wang can''t help but ask, "you are ordinary. Do you really live in this mountain forest?"


    The peerless boy turned around. Where does his white skin have a little sweat meaning? The long and narrow eyes of the Phoenix glanced around. When the girls could not help brushing their hearts, the young man raised his thin lips and said with a light smile, "yes." He pointed to the deep forest where he could not see the end, and said with a smile: "my home is there. Father and mother are in good health. They take us up and down the mountain road everyday. Go three or four hours when you are fast, and five hours when you are slow. "


    He glanced at the king, "sister 19 has lived in Jiankang for a long time. It''s inconvenient to do everything in this mountain forest. I''m afraid it''s hard to get used to it."


    When he said this, he glanced at Xie Wan intentionally or unintentionally. Sure enough, he saw a trace of timidity on the girl''s face, whose veil was wet with perspiration, and no longer had a little Lingfeng beauty Fangyi.


    With a sneer, the boy took back his eyes with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Just then, in the forest ahead, there was a melodious piano sound. The sound of the zither is very ethereal and free. It floats with the mountain wind if there is any.


    Wang block and other people are familiar with the zither skills. When they listen to the music, they will show a touch of amazement. Just when Wang wanted to ask, a sound of zither came. The sound is high, low, melodious and clear. Between rise and fall, this instrument is perfectly matched. Where is it like the joy of the world?It was not until the end of the song that Xie Wan woke up from her disappointment. She cried out in a low voice, "is this zither played by Qilang? He''s singing with a confidant? It''s really elegant. "


    It was not until this time that she found the chance to speak without being attacked.


    The sound of the zither and zither really matches perfectly and plays extremely well. For a while, the hearts of all the people thought of Boya''s meeting. When I think of my dear friend in the deep forest, whether Xie Wan or Wang Duan, I am exhausted for a while, and envy and yearning are quietly born.


    But just then, a boy called out crisply, "no, it''s not. It''s my mother who plays the piano, and my father who plays the harp. "


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Xie Wan is frozen in the local area.


    Her lips were shaking.


    Wang Duan is also stuck in the local area. She has heard many rumors along the way. At this moment, she can only eat and say, "this is played by your father and your mother?"


    Such a harmonious and beautiful music can be played by two people who know each other well and whose feelings are beyond the worldliness of life and death. How can such two people have emotional problems?


    If said, just now the boy''s words made Xie Wan uneasy, this time, she was desperate. She looked at Wang Duan aimlessly, and there was only one thought in her mind: over, over.


    This time, she was an unmarried girl, regardless of following Wang block to come to see other people''s elders. Don''t think about it. She knows how many questions and laughs she will bring when she returns to Jiankang.


    If she was the first daughter of Xie''s in Chenjun, maybe no one would dare to laugh. But her identity is just like this. The rules and etiquette are always set for people without identity. What should she do?


    In Xie Wan''s absentminded loss, he saw a wide area in front of him, surrounded by woods, among the ups and downs of mountains, a blue and green lake flowing in it. There is a light boat in the lake. On the boat, a young man in white and a young woman in red are standing side by side. They are pointing at the distant clouds and saying a few words. They look back and laugh at each other. That smile is so gorgeous, it''s like the clouds and clouds pouring out its body. It''s really like gushing immortal!


    Unconsciously, Wang block''s low whisper came into Xie Wan''s ear, "it turned out to be a couple of fairy families." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 224

    The new book "Qing Ben Feng Liu" followed the Wei Jin line.


    The introduction is as follows: she helped him get rich, but when he was powerful, he was forced to die alive.


    Back to the beginning, she will step by step, take advantage of the power of the city man, to seek a rich and leisurely life for herself.


    -- smile lightly and turn over the clouds in the world.


    Ha ha, there is a through train under the page. Please remember to collect more and vote for more recommendation tickets.


    Also, this book will participate in the PK of this month tomorrow. Everyone should remember to vote for pink. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 225

    The new book "Romance of Qing Ben" has been uploaded and has participated in the PK this month. It is still ranked No. 18 and No. 9 on the PK list. Please give me some pink tickets to help it reach the top 15. On the top 15, you can appear on the female frequency home page. On the top 10, you can appear on the main station home page. That''s great references.


    At this time, Wang Hong also glanced at them.


    As soon as he braced himself, the boat came running like an arrow.


    As soon as the light boat went, the lake wind sped, which made the two men hunting in their clothes.


    All the people on the hillside looked foolish at this time. The closer these two people look, the more difficult it is for them to move their eyes. The whole man in white looks like a real person. He can''t say that he is elegant, that he can''t say that he is radiant, that he is noble and distant. I know he has such a big son, but it seems that he is only in his early twenties. That by jade crown high bundle of ink hair draped in the shoulder, how to see all let a person Bang heart.


    Xie Wan''s heart was already cold. Facing him, his heart jumped again. She clenched the slippery palm of her hand. Where could she move her eyes?


    As for the young women in red standing next to him, though they are gorgeous. But what is that? How could he be worthy of the seventh brother of the king''s family? If you stand beside him, you should be more admired by the world.


    Wang Hong looks at the crowd with a smile.


    His eyes, as they swept over the three sons, frowned faintly. In a flash, he looked at Wang Duan and said with a faint smile, "there are people from the original clan?"


    It wasn''t until he opened his mouth that the king woke up from his face light. She hurriedly gave a blessing and called out, "ah block has seen seven uncles."


    Wang block''s movements are elegant and decent, with the demeanor of the first daughter of the largest family in the world.


    She looked at Wang Hong admiringly, waiting for him to meet her gracefully.


    Wang Hong didn''t mention it.


    He was still standing on the boat, smiling at Wang Duan and whispering, "why is ah Duan here?"


    Ah? They came all the way. Why didn''t they even enter the house? Seven uncles asked? Although this kind of questioning, let the life do not have the heart which does not like at all.


    Wang block was stunned, and Qingsheng replied, "I heard that the scenery of Nanshan is beautiful, and I heard that seven uncles are here, so I wanted to see you."


    Wait for her to finish saying, Wang Hong light interrupts, "say key point."


    Focus? What''s her point? Over the years, both the royal power and the power of all the major families have expanded. The patriarch is a bit out of control, so he wants him out of the mountain.


    But how could it not be managed by one of her last married aunts. She came here because of curiosity. She wanted to see Uncle Qi. By the way, if she could bring him back to the family through Xie Wan, it would be a contribution.


    Of course, the main reason is curiosity.


    Wang Hong stared at Wang Duan. Seeing that she had been hesitating for a long time, she didn''t say anything, and her brow frowned carelessly. His eyes turned to Xie Wan.


    At the moment when he turned his eyes, Xie Wan''s heart was beating fast. She grew up in his legend. As early as she understood the situation, she had a heart of love for the seventh king of Langya. She wants to see him, she wants to be with him, she wants to enjoy the respect and glory of the world with him.


    Because of this, when Wang Hong landed, she had quietly taken off her veil.


    At the moment, what she shows is her beautiful face.


    In Wang Hong''s eyes, Xie Wan was full of blessings and called out shamefully, "Xie''s a WAN has seen seven lang." She didn''t want to call him seven uncles like Wang Kuai, and didn''t want to call his words, which was too strange, so she called him seven Lang so close and naturally.


    Listen to the gentle and calm voice in the jiaonuo, and look at the beauty''s affectionate eyes, Wang Hongyi smiles.


    His smile was brilliant.


    Leaning against Chen Rong''s side, Wang Hong lowered his voice and said softly, "Qing Qing, another woman is obsessed with being a husband. What should I do?"


    His voice was soft, a little smug and coquettish.


    Chen Rong glanced at him, but also smiled, and said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter, as long as one word, xuan''er can deal with it."


    Hearing Wang Xuan, the eldest son, Wang Hong''s smile was stiff. He grinds his teeth and says, "Hugh, this son of a bitch."


    Chen Rong is as kind as a stream. If he doesn''t want her to talk about it, she will shut up.


    But Wang Hong can''t help it. He flatted his mouth and said stiffly, "ah Rong, your son is really a monster. There are many ways to deal with his father..."....... I''ll bet that the news that you fall out of favor with me this time is from him. He just wants to mix the water and find out my weakness so that you can join hands with him to deal with me. "


    Wang Hong had such a headache that he couldn''t help rubbing his forehead and heart and said with gnashing teeth, "he must have hated me from his stomach."


    Chen Rong knew that what he said was the sword designed by Wang Hong when he was pregnant with Wang Xuan.


    Referring to the two fathers and sons, Chen Rong also had a headache. She said feebly, "you taught him his cunning. Don''t you often say that the wisdom of the world is ten million, and you can only rank the 100th. If xuan''er outwit you, he can barely squeeze into a hundred? "He and his wife murmured here, leaving the guests far away. Although both of them are pleasant to see, this is not right.


    Wang block frowned and coughed softly.


    As soon as her cough fell, the gorgeous young man on one side said lazily, "why do you worry? My parents have always been like this. They make their own world and enjoy themselves. Let''s wait. "


    When Xie Wan heard this, she took a deep breath. She bit her lips and said softly, "what a romantic man is the seventh king of Langya? How can he live in seclusion in the mountains and forests for these years and forget the etiquette of human affairs?"


    As soon as she said this, the peerless youth turned around, he looked at her with a smile, and said slowly: "this is wrong. You don''t need him to pick up the etiquette to entertain you. "


    This is cruel and poisonous enough. For a while, both Wang Duan and Xie Wan blushed.


    Just then, I heard the gentle voice of Wang Hong in the boat, "xuan''er."


    As soon as his voice came, Wang block and her daughter found out sensitively that the peerless young man was on guard. He stared at his father with an expression like a cat ready to fight.


    Wang Hong also felt the vigilance of the youth. He frowned, could not help but say in a cold voice: "when the elder husband acts, Mount Tai collapses in front of him and does not change his face. Five days later, you can go down the mountain and visit the Red Mansions. When will you be able to cope with the changes and come back? "


    He''s a trainer.


    When Wang block''s people bowed their heads and didn''t speak, the impatient voice came from the peerless young man''s deference, "yes."


    Wang Hong nodded and said, "these two days, you will give a good reception to the distinguished guests from Jiankang." When he told me that he was here, he said nothing more. With a bamboo pole in his hand, the boat was far away.


    Looking at the figure accompanied by the two people, a boy with a carved jade head stretched out and cried out crisply: "Wang Qilang, Chen''s a Rong, you can''t just ignore the students. I went to play with myself again. I''ve been annoyed for a long time. "


    This ancient strange words, no polite tone, make Wang Hong swing boat not only forward a servant, almost fell in the boat. Chen Rong quickly reached out to hold her hand. She looked back at Wang Su and said angrily, "su''er, how can you talk?" After a pause, she said to Wang Su, who made a big face, with a headache: "it''s said that you can''t be so naughty."


    Her voice was loud, but as the boat drifted farther and farther away, so was the sound.


    Another boy stretched out his head from one side. He nodded at his brother and said, "well done, they can''t be too free." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 226

    Wang block and others walked on the mountain path for nearly an hour before they saw the mansion built on the hillside.


    At this time, although there is no need for two girls to walk, the sultry heat in the forest makes them sweat.


    Looking at the exquisite two-story wooden building in front of her, Xie Wan and her daughter were relieved. At the same time, they couldn''t help thinking: how comfortable is the hermit''s life? How comfortable is it? I don''t know if Wang Hong, who was relegated to immortality, also sweated up and down the mountain day by day?


    This building looks like an ancient servant, so it is built on the cliff. A huge ancient tree surrounded by ten people passes through the courtyard through tiles, which is quite unique.


    As soon as they stepped in, the two women were quarreling to take a bath. When they soaked in the bath hall, they found that the water was the natural warm pool water. The living water was gurgling under the stone slab, and there was an endless stream.


    After bathing and dressing, the girls are sitting on a platform built on a huge tree, looking at the distant mountains, blowing the cool wind, looking at the leisurely boats coming and going in the lake. Almost suddenly, they feel like a fairy.


    Wang Duan took a sip of the immortal plasma produced by Jiankang and praised: "it''s really the place of the immortal."


    Xie Wan also whispered, "yes, if at night, the sky and the moon are shining, and Qi Lang is playing the piano in white clothes and singing, that scene is really drunk and murderous."


    There are only a few of them here. She can indulge her love for Wang Hong and imagine the beautiful scenery with intoxication on her face.


    There was a clear sound of flute.


    The sound of the flute is floating in the forest, and it''s sweet to hear.


    "Qilang is back?" Xie Wan lowered his voice, stretched out his head, and went with the prestige.


    Wang block and others are also going along with the prestige.


    The sound of the flute came from the forest ahead. They looked carefully and found that Wang Xuan, dressed in a light blue and green robe, was standing on the branch of a tall camphor tree. The boy has not grown up yet. His tall body is swinging gently with the forest wind. The broad sleeve broad belt and long black hair are dancing in the wind.


    In this way, the side of the youth is like mountains, rivers and mountains. The unspeakable spirit is compelling and unspeakable.


    For a moment, almost everyone felt that the trees in front of them had become bright.


    Looking at him, Wang block murmured, "it''s really like a fairy."


    She turned to Xie Wan and saw her eyebrows frowning slightly. She said, "what are you thinking?"


    How can Xie Wan be so calm? Frowning unhappily?


    Xie Wan was surprised. She said quickly, "nothing." Seeing Wang block staring at herself, she lowered her head and sighed softly, "ah Rong, Chen''s family, is very blessed."


    She didn''t want to admit it.


    When she came to the foot of the mountain, she also thought that she was just a gorgeous and vulgar woman from humble background who offended the royal family. What''s so remarkable? Wang Qilang chose her, only dizzy for a while. If he saw himself, he would turn to love himself.


    However, she did not even see the shadow of Wang Qilang, so she saw the three sons born to him by Chen''s a Rong.


    These three sons, are very different, very strong. She is almost alert to find that although Chen''s a Rong is not worth mentioning, she will have a son, and her son is the biggest resistance to her progress!


    Thinking of this, she was a little annoyed. She really raised her children in the mountains. She had to manage her parents'' affairs. She was so broad!


    She believed that if these children were raised in Langya Wang''s family, or in any deep courtyard, they would not have such courage and would not be so arrogant to block their father''s preferences.


    Just before Xie wansi thought about it, almost suddenly, there was a clear howl in the forest.


    The whistling sound of the Qing Dynasty is continuous and fluctuant. It''s gentle like whispering. It''s high like a drum. It''s mixed in the forest wind and wafts away far away.


    "It''s Qilang. He''s back!"


    As soon as Xie Wan woke up, he heard the sound of a flute. The low Xiao sound accompanies the howling sound of Qing Dynasty. It rises as if in the sky, falls as if the water splashes, is actually matches perfectly, is actually has listened to the pole.


    Unconsciously, Wang block and others were stunned.


    Xie Wan gave a light hum. Just about to say something, he saw two people walking slowly on the mountain road ahead.


    Wang Hong is the one who looks up at the white robe and roars.


    Can stand beside Wang Hong, red clothes like fire, thin waist can''t hold, red lips, red clothes, Mo Mou, white jade Xiao, Qing Yan can''t square things young woman, it''s Chen Rong.


    Looking at the melodious and enchanting appearance, looking at her red robe, under the setting sun, in the green trees, the beautiful demeanor, almost suddenly, Xie Wan felt something, and hit her chest hard!


    She swayed a few times. Just as she was trying to stabilize herself, Wang''s amazing cry came from one side, "she is so beautiful."


    "Today I know why Qilang is infatuated with her," Wang block said


    When Xie Wan heard this, he sneered and said, "Chen''s a Rong is beautiful. This kind of enchanting woman, in ancient times, had already been in Da, praised, and nearly had a beautiful and gloomy life. This kind of woman can bewilder even the emperor. She is naturally attractive. " She snorted, "unfortunately, people don''t like this kind of woman now.""But my seven uncles like it," Wang replied


    A word spits out, Xie Wan''s face turns white.


    Wang block didn''t notice her friend''s unhappiness. She was still staring at the slow and enchanting face, and said, "ah Wan, although you are good, you are inferior to her. You''re looking at beauty. She''s looking itchy. "


    She couldn''t describe the enchantment. After thinking for a long time, she only said the word "itch".


    Xie Wan wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Just when the two men, a white one like an immortal and a red one like a demon, came side by side and toppled all the people. Almost suddenly, from above, two children screamed, "get out of the way!" "Get out of the way."


    The scream was too sudden, and it was just above the heads of the two men and high above them. In a surprise, Wang Hong''s long howling stopped abruptly, and Chen Rong''s Xiao also fell to the ground. They look up at the same time.


    Only half of the head was raised, and only two black shadows fell straight from the top of the tree like boulders!


    The direction they left behind was exactly where Wang Hong and Chen Rong were.


    They fell fast, fast.


    Wang Hong has no martial arts skills. She can only watch her two sons fall. Chen Rong can dodge, but she can''t.


    So, only two loud "plops" were heard. The two little guys had fallen down one by one. When they fell forward and face down to the ground, the two little guys puckered and folded on their backs!


    Wang Duan and Xie wanswish to stand up and stare at the two people who are just like gods. They fall on the ground with mud on their faces. They have a boy on their backs! (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 227

    I''d like to say that the new book, qingben, is currently ranked sixth on the PK list, which is my favorite position. I don''t want to move, and you don''t have to vote.


    Originally, it should be OK to talk about it here. But because of the previous PK, is I said this, the PK ticket pink ticket will swish up, has been up I want to cry without tears. So I''d like to add one more sentence today. If you voted again and put me in the fifth place, then you should throw more and go to the first three.


    ##


    he was stunned for a long time. Wang Hong swished the boy on his back, fished for the edge in one hand, pulled the child''s clothes, and slapped him on the buttocks.


    The applause was clear and crisp, thick and incomparable.


    The other kid on Chen Rong''s body was stunned. In a second, he screamed. He bounced out of Chen Rong''s body, swished and disappeared.


    Several palms waved, Wang Hong''s hands of the boy''s ass is green and red, he opened his eyes with tears, looked at the brother who fled from afar with envy, grinned, wailed.


    Wang Hong said coldly, "do you still have the face to cry?"


    Wang Su sobbed and wiped his tears on the back of his hand. "A gentleman does not suffer from widowhood and injustice."


    He means it doesn''t matter if you get hit. You can''t just hit him.


    Wang Hong sneered and said, "aren''t you always brothers in need? This is the time to climb and bite? "


    Wang Su red eyes, pitifully looking at Chen Rong, choked: "my father taught me that my son is not smart, and that my son should take the position of aline and fall on his mother."


    Looking at the poor expression on the boy''s pink face, Chen Rong wants to laugh a little when he listens to his explanation of being kind. She quickly turned away from the boy.


    Wang Hong groaned heavily and said, "that bastard can''t escape this fight!"


    Wang Su heard the words and blinked. His watery eyes hesitated. He was obviously not sure whether to gloat or to keep crying.


    Wang Hong saw that he looked like this again. He casually pulled up the child''s clothes and said with gnashing teeth, "I really regret that you three bastards were born!"


    Wang Su quickly looked back at his father. On his tearful face, he blinked and asked, "father, you gave birth to us?"


    just dropped as like as two peas from the forest. He said, "don''t listen to your father. He is the mother who is our father."


    Seeing Wang Hong choking with anger, Chen Rong said to one side, "it''s father and mother who gave birth to you."


    She didn''t want the child to pester this problem any more, so she turned to the small head behind the tree, waved, and said softly, "ling''er, come and get the punishment." After a pause, she said slowly, "now I''m going to be punished, just beaten. After a while your father will not be upset, then... "


    Before she could finish, the boy behind the tree came running like a rabbit. He ran to Wang Hong and pulled his clothes. He pouted his bare buttocks and held the tree. He cried out in a tearful voice: "ling''er offended his father and came to receive the punishment!"


    He was sneering at Wang Hong.


    Seeing that his father seemed to calm down, Wang Ling was shocked. He turned around naked, threw himself forward and hugged Wang Hong''s thigh. He called out crisply: "father, my child is really wrong. Just now, seeing that his father''s white clothes were very clean and he was coquettish with laughter, the boy said to a Su, "how about throwing his father on a big horse?"


    Hearing this, Wang Hong rushed up and almost fainted. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he took this hunky boy in his hand, and "BAM BAM BAM" continued to hold ten hands. It hurt even if he was able to fight, and people could not breathe, so he stopped.


    Let go of his tears and push the boy. Wang Hong''s teeth are grinded. At last, he just gasps and rushes to the door.


    This time, the two boys were relieved. Wang Su took the lead in running to Chen Rong. He hugged Chen Rong''s left thigh and shouted excitedly, "mother, you are back. My son misses you so much."


    Wang Ling gets hit harder. He turns around and looks up at Chen Rong. He reaches out his hands in tears and sobs: "Ling Er is in pain. He needs to hold."


    Chen Rong shook his head powerlessly and reached out to pick up Wang Ling.


    In this way, she dragged one on one thigh, held one in her hand, and walked towards home with difficulty.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Su said crisply, "mother, knead your butt."


    Chen Rong sighs and rubs gently.


    "You are so naughty," she said as she rubbed


    The two boys were hemmed by her. They didn''t pay attention to her words, but talked to each other on their own. "The elder brother said that the girl didn''t like us."


    "Tonight?"


    "OK. How? "


    Another thought for a long time, shook his head, and said in a tearful voice, "ask the elder brother."


    They discussed it on their own and regarded Chen Rong as an invisible person. Chen Rong is angry and funny, but he has no intention to stop it. With the long marriage between Wang Hong and myself, there are more young women who want to take over Wang Hong under various names in the past two years. She can''t defend herself. It''s better for these boys to take the lead.A little fellow''s voice had just fallen, and a soft footsteps came from behind.


    The two boys shouted at the same time, "big brother."


    Wang lingwa burst into tears and sobbed: "elder brother, my father hit me. It''s very painful."


    Without waiting for Wang Xuan''s reply, Wang Su stretched his head from Chen Rong''s side and asked curiously, "have you ever been beaten like this by your father?"


    Wang Ling did not care to cry. He cried with tears in his eyes and said, "I must have fought. The father always said that the eldest brother is the most mischievous


    Dare Wang Ling to cry to himself, not to complain, but to compare?


    As soon as the pale young man''s face was blue, he snorted and walked to Chen Rong''s side.


    Turning sideways and leaning on Chen Rong, Wang Xuanbai glanced at his two younger brothers and said to Chen Rong, "mother, father wants me to go down the mountain in five days."


    He put out his hand around her neck, put his head in her neck socket, and said lazily, "I will force them to go down the mountain with me because of the impure purpose of the aunt brought by sister 19."


    The eldest son, since he was born, has always been kind to Chen Rong. When she was around, she never cried or cried. When she was hungry, she would only hum if she wanted to pull. It''s not the same for Wang Hong. At least he has peed for more than ten times. Wang Hong never dared to hold him when there were guests.


    At the moment, I feel my son''s uneasiness. Chen Rong''s mouth is on the rise, and he says with a gentle smile, "all is up to xuan''er."


    Wang Xuan responded lazily, almost suddenly, and said, "mother, father is only afraid of going out of the mountain."


    Out of the mountain?


    Chen Rong was shocked. She swished at her son and said in a trembling voice, "how do you know?"


    This kind of life is very comfortable. She is used to it. She wants to change her environment, return to the place where she used to be, and wander around the gates of ghosts again. She is afraid.


    Seeing Chen Rong nervous, Wang Xuan reached out and rubbed her shoulder. He seriously said, "there have been more celebrities seeking to see their father in recent months. I also heard that when they talked, the Hu people would not die if they destroyed my heart. Moreover, the reputation of the Langya Wang family in recent years is not as good as before. "


    Speaking of this, he gently comforted: "however, as far as my son wants, I really want my father to go down the mountain, I''m afraid it will be one or two years later."


    Chen Rong then breathed a sigh and said happily, "I don''t want to be so long." (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 228

    It''s night.


    It''s the second half of the month. The moon won''t come out until the second half of the night. At this moment, there is only such a mansion in the mountain forest. The bright lights in the mansion have become a round of underground bright moon dotted with the mountain forest.


    Sitting on that platform, Xie Wan and Wang Duan have been waiting for the moon to come. They thought, the wind is clear, the moon is bright, the mountains are deep and the forests are dense, there is a beautiful person, white clothes are bright, the sound of the piano is floating, that is really the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    It''s a pity that they have been waiting and waiting. That bright moon refused to come out, and the beautiful man in white clothes has never met them, as if he didn''t realize at all that there were guests in his house.


    Fortunately, it''s spring now. Although the forest is dense and the trees are huge, there are no mosquitoes and flies. Occasionally, there are a few howls of tigers and apes, looking at the tall guards not far away, and the brightly lit house behind them, fearless.


    Wang block looked at Xie Wan, saw her look gloomy, thought about it, approached her a little, and whispered, "ah Wan, my seven uncles are good, but that Chen''s a Rong is not easy to deal with. I think the rumors of their disharmony are false After a pause, she said a little embarrassed, "you''d better give up."


    This time, Xie Wan came here with her, although she took the initiative and volunteered. But Wang block hasn''t stopped it, but if she doesn''t, she agrees. Now that the people have arrived and the wind has been heard, she tries to persuade Xie wan to give up his idea, which is a bit out of the ordinary.


    Xie Wan bowed her head. After bathing and changing in the hot spring, she was wearing a white dress. Looking carefully, though the white dress was a female dress, it was quite similar to Wang Hong''s white dress.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ This is implicit. She is a little aunt. She can''t and can''t tell a husband who has a wife that I like you. If you give up your wife and marry me. Then she put on a garment similar to his, and through it she told him how much she loved him.


    Then, her position is placed there. Although she is far inferior to the seventh king of Langya, she is always more noble than the Arjun of Chen family? She is so noble that she will not be a humble concubine, will she?


    To her disappointment, Wang Hong didn''t come at all. Her eyes were only for the blind. What bothers her even more is that she clearly knows that what Wang said is very reasonable. At this time, her best choice is to step back, so that this time she really came to visit mountains and rivers.


    Can admire a few years, a night to give up, how can be reconciled?


    Drooping eyes, Xie Wan''s voice is light and confident, "he never saw me."


    She believed that if he saw her face and her beauty, his attitude would be different.


    Wang block hears the words and sighs. She thinks about it. She sighs: "but seven uncles have those three bastards." Just mentioned here, whether she or Xie Wan, they all shivered.


    At this moment, a small head stretched out in the corner, a pair of big black eyes turned around, looking at Xie Wan and Wang Duan, he crisply cried: "sister 19, do you call us?"


    Wang block was shocked. She looked back in horror, opened her mouth, and almost blurted out: my voice is so small, how could you hear it?


    In their strong smile, the child had come running. He pretended to be behind the negative hand, holding his head up, walking while his eyes were rolling.


    When he came to Wang Duan''s face, the child fluttered his long eyelashes and looked curious and naive. "Sister 19, why do you call us jerks? Don''t you like us? "


    "No, no, of course not." Wang block laughs with each other.


    The child ignored her. He turned to Xie Wan.


    Around Xie Wan, the child raised his small face, blinked his curious eyes, and said in a tearful voice: "this elder sister, I just heard your handmaid say, you are more beautiful and noble than my mother. Why do they compare you with my mother?"


    In Xie Wan''s slightly stiff smile, the child''s mouth was flat, and a circle of water flowed rapidly from his big eyes. He said with tears in his eyes, "I don''t like them talking like that."


    Xie Wan said quickly, "they are nonsense. Don''t worry about Xiao Lang


    Just as she was busy explaining, the child said in tears, "I asked my father just now."


    Ah?


    The two women looked at each other. Xie Wan''s face was white and shaking. She asked carefully, nervously and haltingly, "what did you ask your father?"


    The child blinked his eyes and said naively, "I asked my father, why does your handmaid compare you with my mother? Still say my mother is not good? "


    When Xie Wan''s face turned white and blue, the child tilted his head and said with a little grin, "my father said that there are always some stupid women in the world who don''t know how to uglify themselves, and they just ignore her."


    When he said that, he raised his head and looked at Xie Wan naively, and asked, "this elder sister, is what my father said about you? He doesn''t like you. "


    Xie Wan''s body shook.


    Seeing that his friend couldn''t support him, Wang block hurriedly shouted: "Wang Su, no, Wang Ling, don''t be rude!"


    The child looked back at her and shouted, "I''m not Ling, you call me wrong." Without waiting for Wang block to open his mouth, he pointed out his finger to Wang block''s nose and screamed, "there are so many people in my hometown, I hate you the most. Hum, we all hate you! "A word finish saying, wait for Wang block to react to come over, he mouth one, whoa big cry rushed out.


    In a flash, Wang Su''s little figure disappeared in the dark.


    Looking at his distant figure, Wang block was stunned for a long time, and suddenly whispered, "ah Wan, let''s go back. Three days at most, I''ll go back. "


    Looking back at Xie Wan, she said unhappily, "I''m the legitimate daughter of the Langya Wang family. I can''t stand such a drink from a child!" Not only that, but also Wang xuanming''s insidious sarcasm, as well as her seven uncles'' dismissive attitude.


    She is also the proud daughter of heaven. Why should she suffer this idleness?


    Xie Wan''s face was white. She lowered her head and bit her lips without saying a word. After a long time, she said hoarsely, "three days, I saw him once in three days. If that''s still the case, let''s go back. "


    Wang block nods.


    Wang Su said that he had rushed out less than 30 steps, and he was in a hurry to stop. In the darkness ahead of him, another boy jumped out and asked, "how is it?"


    Wang Sulei started to walk out two steps in a pretentious way and said, "everything is as the elder brother said."


    When he said that, his small face collapsed and he asked disappointedly, "shall we not pretend to frighten them tonight?"


    Wang Ling thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    Wang Su tilted his head and said seriously, "don''t let father know."


    Kankan said these words, a voice with doubts came from Qingrun, "what can''t I know?" But Wang Hong, who was attacking the white clothes, came with his maidservant on the evening wind.


    He lowered his head, stared at the two children''s shrunken heads and ghost''s worship, frowned slightly, and waved for a servant to ask, "where did the two little boys go just now?"


    The servant replied respectfully, "to the two spoilers."


    Wang Hong frowned more tightly. He stared at the two little guys who were shrinking and trying to make themselves less attractive. He said slowly, "take them with you." He walked slowly towards the platform. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 229

    Wang Hong strides to the platform.


    Everyone was whispering. When they saw Wang Hong coming from the wind, they were stunned at first, and then they were happy. They all saluted, "I have seen Lang Jun."


    Have you met Lang Jun?


    As soon as Wang Duan and Xie Wan heard this, they stood up at the same time and couldn''t wait to turn around and look.


    It was him.


    This white dress is elegant. It''s not only walking in the dark, but also like a beautiful man surrounded by the moon. It''s Wang Hong indeed.


    Xie Wan''s beautiful eyes ripple, and his desperate heart wakes up at this moment.


    She and Wang block made a salute at the same time and called out.


    Wang Hong walked slowly to the front of the two girls. He was flanked by two little ghosts.


    When he stood, the servants stepped forward quickly and hung about ten lanterns around the platform to make the space bright.


    Xie Wan''s delicate face, clear and more perfect than usual, appeared in front of Wang Hong.


    She knew that she must be very beautiful at the moment, so, with a bright smile, she turned the bright autumn wave, the figure under the white clothes, the weak light trembling with the wind, the beautiful face, and looked at Wang Hong shamefully and infinitely.


    She believed that this moment''s eye light meets, certainly will forever engrave in each other''s memory!


    Sure enough, Wang Hong saw it.


    He saw Xie Wan.


    His eyes are bright, clear, high, light and still.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ It''s such a vision!


    Xie Wan thought about it many times. When he dreamt back in the middle of the night, he also dreamt it many times. Never before has the gaze been like this.


    This vision, very clear, very high, very elegant.


    She knew that he must have such a look at the mountains and rivers, the sunset and the moon. At that moment, Wang Qilang, who is holding this look, must be a fairy.


    However, he should not look at her with such eyes.


    She is a rare beauty. There are few in Jiankang that surpass her in beauty. How could he see such a gorgeous beauty as himself, and his eyes were clear as water, as if he saw only green mountains and waters?


    Xie Wan takes a step back.


    Endless bitterness and complete loss occupied her mind. If he never looked at her, she would think, he''s just busy, he just didn''t see it.


    But he saw it clearly, and he saw it carefully. It''s still this kind of look, which shows that she in his eyes is very common, just like dirt!


    How could she be shit? How can she be dung?


    Yes, the seventh king of Langya must have seen countless beauties. But even a gorgeous woman like Chen''s Arong can make him fall in love with him. Why not?


    Why does he look at himself as if he were a passer-by? Isn''t she gorgeous? Shouldn''t she get all the men''s attention?


    Wang Hong seems to have no idea about Xie Wan''s ups and downs of mind. He carelessly takes back his sight and turns to Wang block and says, "what can I do for the patriarch? What can I do for you? "


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with two young people, so he asked the key points directly.


    Wang Kuai was blessed and said clearly: "go back to Uncle seven. The patriarch said, my Wang family has been defeated twice in fighting against Hu in the north. If I lose again, I''m afraid the family will not be able to shake up. Please go back to Uncle seven. The patriarch also said that if Uncle seven went back, he would support each other with the strength of the Wang family. "


    Wang Hong said disapprovingly, "speak to your majesty."


    Wang block saw his expression and sighed in his heart. She''s just a girl, no position and no eloquence. He replied, "Your Majesty said that you robbed his doctor Guanglu, uncle seven, and pretended to make up her death story. He is very unhappy. He asked Uncle seven to pay his doctor Guanglu as soon as possible. If not, he has her tied up. "


    It is indeed what your majesty said.


    Wang Hong sneered and said, "the woman who tied me up? He is bored. Do you want to chat with a Rong


    The king can''t answer that.


    Wang Hong thought for a moment and ordered, "xuan''er will come down the mountain in two days. You can go back with him."


    Wang block hears the words and looks at Xie Wan reflexively. Seeing Xie Wan staring at Wang Hong, he looked a little silly, and shook his head.


    She turned to look at Wang Hong, pouted: "seven uncles are not good."


    She glared at the two boys who were behind Wang Hong and said, "ah block has come a long way. Uncle seven not only ignores him, but also allows his sons to bully him. Hum! "


    Her tone is direct and willful. She knows that to Wang Hong, these famous people, she should say her own ideas directly. They are impatient to play hide and seek.


    Hearing Wang block''s complaint, Wang Hongmei''s heart beat. He looked down at the two boys.


    Whoosh twice, the two boys retreated to the dark place behind him at the same time. When Wang Hong saw it, he was hiding behind a guard. At the beginning, where were their figures?


    Wang Hong wants to laugh.


    He took back his eyes, glanced at Wang block, and said lightly, "if you don''t make them feel hostile in your manners, how can you do this?"In Wang''s wide eyes, Wang Hong said lazily, "go back, don''t come later."


    He turned away without turning back.


    Wang block was so sad that she rushed forward and cried out, "Uncle seven," sobbing. Wang block covered his face with sleeves and said in a voluble way, "when ah block was still in Jiankang, she had long heard of Uncle seven. In order to come, she offended her parents. Seven uncles, how can you do this? You make a block sad! "


    Wang Hong didn''t look back. He stepped forward and said lightly, "you admire me. That''s your business."


    He left.


    Wang block stayed and cried loudly.


    She cried and heard a choking voice coming from her side.


    Wang quda wiped away his tears and looked around. She asked, "ah Wan, are you dead?"


    Xie Wan cried beautifully. Tears flowed down her eyes like beads, but her eyes were wide open.


    Smell speech, her tears flow more happily, hoarse say: "we will leave tomorrow, block, we will leave tomorrow."


    After a pause, she choked, "I''ll never like your seventh uncle again."


    "Me too. No more admiration for him. " Wang Duan''s head is wide. She stared at the two little figures in the dark. She shouted at the servants: "what are you still doing? Go and pack up. Didn''t you hear me? Everyone else is in a hurry. "


    In the midst of the company of the servants, the king turned and stared at the two little figures, gnashing his teeth and shouting, "what are you still doing standing there? It''s not easy to get rid of us. Go to congratulate Chen''s a Rong! "


    As soon as her voice fell, a boy shook his head and said: "this is a bad word. Her mother killed Hu people and was a court official. She has a lot of experience. She doesn''t like to drive away such trifles as you."


    Another boy also said with milk: "mother is strong, you only look in one face, examine it carefully, but it''s just dummy fool made of puppet weed, where does she care?"


    As soon as the two boys spoke, Wang was so angry that he almost fainted. Xie Wan also shook for a while, covering his chest and plopping softly to the ground.


    See this scene, two children looked at each other, swish two sound, such as two rabbits a spring and open. At a distance, a boy asked uneasily, "it seems that it''s heavy."


    "My father said that when people suddenly go mad, they can attack them with their hands. Or shall we go back and slap them? " (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 230

    The two discussed here. Their eyes were bright at the same time, and they could brush the ground together. They were very likely to rub hands.


    Just then, a clear voice came from a young man, "Why are you still here?"


    It''s the voice of Wang Xuan.


    Two children were very happy. They rushed to the young man with three jumps and two jumps. One of them snuggled up and said, "brother, we did what you said just now." "So angry that the two women almost fainted." "Father didn''t scold us either."


    listened as like as two peas and two identical voices, and at the same time, Wang Xuan''s head was "yes".


    It''s hard to hear a good word from the elder brother. The two children jumped up with excitement.


    At this time, Wang Su said crisply, "elder brother, they are so angry that we are going to rush back. One person slaps them to get them back to God."


    "Yes, yes, if you slow down, elder brother, we will go."


    Wang Xuan shook his head in the bright eyes that the two children expected. He frowned and said, "the art of war goes up and the poor don''t chase after them. Since they are ready to leave, they don''t have to pay attention."


    The two children are always convinced of him and listen to their words.


    One by one, Wang Xuan said, "let''s go."


    "No, we''re going back to see mother."


    "That''s right. My mother must be happy."


    The two children mentioned their mother like this. In the dark, Wang Xuan''s mouth was flat, and he said stiffly, "no, father is there."


    The two children were too familiar with him. At the same time, they said, "we can drive away our father." "I can wait until my father leaves."


    "He won''t go."


    Wang Xuan sneered and said, "his wife is pregnant. Most of the baby is a brawn. He will not leave."


    It took them a long time to realize that Wang Xuan''s "father''s wife" was their mother.


    They stare at Wang Xuan, who is full of displeasure. Suddenly, a boy whispers, "big brother has a narrow heart."


    "But he must have been unhappy when his mother gave birth to us."


    These two groups are still holding Wang Xuan by hand, but they whisper in front of him. Wang Xuan eyebrows a pick, is about to attack, the two children have quickly shook off his hand, like a rabbit like jump out, and then run away.


    The two girls had no chance to know that Chen Rong was pregnant again. In the early morning, they packed up and walked out of Nanshan with their maidservants.


    At the foot of the mountain, they all looked at the green peak.


    Wang block looked at the mountain and looked back at Xie Wan. At this time, she didn''t understand why she was not popular, but she brought this friend here?


    She sighed and said, "look at the seven uncles. They really answer the ridiculous rumors of the world."


    Rumor? But Xie Wan never heard of it. She pressed her heart down and asked, "what''s the rumor?" As she asked, she was still looking at the layers of mountains, looking uneasy.


    But the king closed his lips tightly. She smiled and said, "nothing." She can''t say that in the rumor, she, the seven uncles, said in public that only Chen''s Arong was alone in this life. Although doting on his wife is not willing to take concubines, such things and people are not rare among the gentry. But I''ve never heard of such public speaking and swearing.


    Just think about it, Wang block thinks that the behavior of seven uncles has lost their Langya Wang''s face. That Chen''s a Rong Ruo is the daughter of Xie''s, and he can be forgiven for saying that, but she is nothing, and she has grown up to be that, and she has a strong and impetuous nature.


    That kind of woman, being a concubine is to praise her, seven uncles also said that this life as long as she a person. This is too outrageous, too shameless. This rumor is unbelievable.


    When he saw Wang block''s support, Xie Wan, who was always in a state of unconscionability, mentioned God. She looked at Wang Duan and asked curiously, "what is the legend? You say. "


    Wang Duan reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s not that much. It''s said that my seven uncles managed to snatch Chen''s A-Rong from his majesty, murongke and ran min, which are treasures."


    It makes sense for her to flatter such a remark. Xie Wan did not doubt him, sneering: "this rumor is really out of line."


    In a twinkling of an eye, she could not be more angry, adding, "with the appearance of Chen''s ah Rong, only seven uncles in the world like you."


    She resented Wang Hong, and her title changed from Qilang to Qishu.


    Wang Duan was also a little annoyed with Wang Hong, so he didn''t differentiate, but sighed, "let''s go. This place is really boring. "


    As the carriage shook, the smoke rolled to the sky.


    Sitting in the carriage, seeing the green and continuous south mountain going further and further, he thought of his joy and vision when he first came, his lovesickness for several years, the white eyes he saw and the insults he heard these days. For a while, Xie Wan felt sad.


    As tears rolled down, she took out her handkerchief, wiped it, and sobbed, "they are too much."She said this not only to Wang Hong, but also to his three sons.


    Wang block has completely abandoned everything about Nanshan. She doesn''t want to remember it any more, and then she keeps her mouth shut.


    Xie Wan rubbed the handkerchief on her face severely. After a delicate face turned red, she bit her silver teeth and said hatefully, "I wish there was a war at the border. Your seven uncles were forced out of the mountain! I don''t believe that when he went out of the mountain, Chen''s a Rong dared to be so arrogant, and her son dared to stop others from sending Ji Qie to his father! "


    She said hatefully, "at that time, they will be so angry that they can''t cry!"


    Listening to Xie Wan''s words, Wang Duan, who was not going to open his mouth, began to think about it with his head askew.


    When she came out, she met the patriarch and her majesty. Over the years, she was also clear about the family and the world.


    She knew that her seven uncles, let alone, were really worthy of the world''s great expectations. Even the absurd majesty has said that when the Hu people come, they are not afraid. Wang Qike can stop them!


    If there is a real crisis in our country, it is certain that uncle Qi will come out of the mountain. Even if he doesn''t want to go out, people and celebrities all over the world will force him to go out!


    After thinking for a while, Wang said, "they should also learn some lessons."


    But he agreed with Xie Wan.


    Xie Wan is in a better mood. She thought for a while and suddenly asked, "by the way, you just mentioned ran min, does he also like that Chen''s A-Rong? He''s the one who just called himself Emperor. "


    With a sneer, Xie Wan said reluctantly, "with her virtue, she can get the likes of two emperors and two invincible commanders?"


    In Xie Wan''s stare, Wang block sighed and said: "it''s said that there may be some falsehood, but ran min heard that he had promised to marry her."


    In Xie Wan''s gasp, Wang block frowned discontentedly and said, "a small two surnamed Hu Nu, even if he is called emperor, is funny. How can you compare him with his majesty?"


    Hearing the disgust in her tone, Xie Wan replied, "yes, I''m wrong." At the same time, she thought, rumor is that ran min is beautiful and has the same style as Qilang and murongke. How can a person like that look at Chen''s A-Rong? These rumors are really out of line. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 231

    Xie Wan and Wang Duan were forced to start their journey after a rest of less than two or three days in Nanshan. They were so tired that two weak women could not keep their physical strength. So when they returned, they almost walked five li to rest for five li.


    So slowly, when they came to Jiankang City, it was four months later.


    When it comes to spring, when it comes back to the sun, the lotus begins to wither.


    Looking around at the lush green, Xie Wan murmured, "it''s like years to wake up in a dream."


    Wang block looked back at her, shook his head and whispered, "what years, but April." Her tone was full of joy and expectation of returning to her hometown.


    The carriage began to pick up speed.


    When we drove into Jiankang City, it was evening. The golden sun hung in the West. In the blue sky, a wisp of cloud came and went with the wind.


    Walking, Wang suddenly said, "what are they looking at?"


    Xie Wan was still looking down and worried, and he looked up at Wen Yan.


    This look up, she on both sides of the street, countless obsessed and focused eyes.


    Xie Wan''s lips were slightly raised, she smiled, extended her fingers gracefully, stroked the hair on the temples, and thought to herself, "they see me!"!


    At first, she was a little uneasy. These four months, she was tired and depressed, which made her appearance slightly reduced, and her original white skin a little dark. But at the moment, with so many obsessed eyes, Xie Wan only felt that all the fatigue and melancholy were gone.


    Unable to help it, she stretched out her slender jade fingers again and brushed the broken hair on the other side of her cheek behind her ears.


    To be honest, the eyes of all the people are so obsessed and focused. They keep their eyes fixed one after another. They are so stupid and stupid that Xie Wan is a little flattered when he is happy.


    She had never met such treatment before.


    This time is a strange time. In Han and Three Kingdoms, if there is a gorgeous beauty, it will be full of empty streets. But in this era, almost all people have no idea about the beauty.


    Can make them infatuated, and crazy, become a beautiful man.


    If a teenager has a peerless face, noble temperament and extraordinary birth, he will become a person admired by the whole people.


    So, although Xie Wan is proud of her beauty, and she is one of the famous Jiankang beauties, she is usually on the street. Even if she goes in full dress, there are only so many people. She will never be stared at by hundreds of thousands of pairs of eyes without blinking as today.


    In Xie Wan''s effort to maintain a graceful smile and try to make his posture graceful and graceful, it was almost suddenly that Wang block''s gasping voice came, "is it him? How did he come so soon? "


    Wang block, regardless of Xie Wan''s hard-working image, grabbed her sleeve and said, "ah Wan, this kid is here too. Hum, he has made such a coquettish appearance, which attracts people''s obsession."


    Is it fascinating?


    Xie Wan was stunned.


    Just then, a carriage drove out to her front.


    As soon as the carriage appeared, Xie Wan took a breath.


    There was a boy half hiding and half lying in the carriage.


    It''s as beautiful as the carved facial features, as well as the ink and metallographic robe of shooting sun. It''s as thin as a cicada''s wings, and it''s stuck on the young and vigorous body, vaguely depicting the youth and publicity like the sun lotus under the clothes, as well as the nobility.


    Looking at the young body, Xie Wan''s heart beat suddenly. But she knew that she was not moved, she was just shocked by the beauty.


    No one can blame the youth''s clothes for being too thin. Looking up, most of the noble people in the street are such thin clothes as cicada wings. (when Mawangdui Han tomb was unearthed, there was this kind of robe. It is said that after wearing more than ten layers, you can also see a large mole under your chest. It can be said that this kind of thin robe was popular in the hot season at that time. Of course, it''s just a robe. The clothes on the lower body should be thicker.)


    When Xie Wan saw it, he realized that it wasn''t her that they were looking at, but the young man.


    For the eyes of all, the youth seems to be used to it, as if he never cares about the eyes of others. He is idly looking through a volume of bamboo slips. When a gust of wind blows, it lifts up the inner curtain of the car. There is a wisp and a half of it floating on the beautiful face of the youth. When they touch it gently, they feel that the wind is like their own hand, touching the carefully carved face of the sky.


    The wind blows, the silk flies, sometimes caresses, sometimes floats far, just like the hearts of all people, sometimes flies, sometimes intoxicated.


    When Xie Wan woke up, she clenched her teeth and said, "why is he here?"


    She looked at Wang Duan and asked repeatedly, "how could he come to Jiankang? Is it difficult? Qilang is ready to go out of the mountain?"


    Wang block is still looking at the youth, she whispered: "whose youth spring shirt is thin. Today I know that there is also Acacia in these seven words. "


    After reading, she looked back at Xie Wan, shook her head, and said with a wry smile, "it shouldn''t be." She shook her head again and frowned, "this boy is only thirteen years old. When I met him on the mountain, I didn''t know that he had such style."After all, she was a member of the Langya Wang family. At this moment, she turned around several thoughts, all of which were suspecting what impact the arrival of the youth would have on Jiankang and the family.


    Just then, the young man slowly closed the book and looked up.


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he glanced at Wang Kuai and Xie Wan. Feng''s eyes were overcast. The young man grinned and said lazily, "what a coincidence."


    His voice didn''t come out.


    Just when he opened his smile, a shrill cry came from all around, and countless girls hugged him. They not only drowned his voice completely, but also pushed the carriage of King Xiewan far away.


    It''s like a signal.


    In an instant, more and more voices came from a woman on the left side of Xiewan. She was busy looking for flowers and fruits in her basket. After searching for it for a long time, she glanced at someone holding a lotus plant. When she reached for it, she threw it at the black carriage surrounded by the crowd.


    She made a good start.


    In a twinkling of an eye, countless women picked up fruits and flowers and smashed them into the carriage. They smashed them here. The girls there held hands and stood in front of them in three lines.


    When the girls held hands, Wang said unhappily, "it''s broken. I don''t know when I can go home."


    At this time, there is a habit that there are beautiful young people in the street, who have the right to block the road. The passers-by who suffered from the mishap of the pond was the biggest aristocrat, who had to tolerate it and wait for those people to let it go voluntarily with a smile - it was a kind of fashion.


    The girls held hands, eyes rippling, excitedly blocked the road and stopped the car, singing, "whose young clothes are thin? Ah! Looks like the moon? Ah! I''m so intoxicated by unprovoked! Ah! My heart is broken! Ah! When you live and wait for three hours, you will have a dream and a good love


    As soon as the girls'' singing stops, the laughter is like the spring light. With the wind and the setting sun, the laughter spreads to the sky and brings a piece of freedom. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 232

    Xiewan and her daughter murmured and complained here. They didn''t notice that Wang Xuan in the carriage was frightened when they were surrounded by people. First, he frowned, sat down in more and more people, straight as the tide, stared at the hot eyes around him, ate and said: "my mother didn''t say that I''m a healthy looking person who doesn''t like it?"


    There are more and more people around him. Fruits and flowers are falling like raindrops. Among these things, there are some handkerchiefs, sweat towels and other things. With the crowd coming from all around and countless hands reaching out, Wang Xuan''s face is finally whiter.


    You eyes look around. In addition to the hot eyes or the hot eyes, Wang Xuan chews his teeth and scolds: "I know my mother is stupid, but I still believe her. I am so stupid! "


    One, two sweat, down his white forehead, hoarse, he to the left tightly protect, coolie block the guard asked: "what is good?"


    The guard looked back at Wang Xuan in surprise.


    He knows how intelligent he is. He''s so big. He''s the first time he''s ever seen him nervous. He''s the first time he''s ever heard him ask for advice.


    Somehow, the guard wanted to laugh at the sweaty spots on his temples. He looked at the front seriously, comforted: "don''t worry, you are tired of watching, and you will disappear when you are hungry."


    Wang Xuan''s face was black. He suppressed his anger and asked in a low voice, "what if it didn''t go away?"


    The guard replied solemnly, "it must be because they take turns to eat."


    A word spits out, this guard feels cold on his body. He hurriedly made a step to the side and let himself away from Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan stares at the guard, and his eyes turn.


    Suddenly, he turned his head to Xie Wan, who was being squeezed more and more open by the crowd. "Qing Qing," he called


    The voice of a teenager is not silent.


    The tone of the youth is not so close.


    For a while, the screaming and shouting girls were stunned. One by one, they turned their heads and looked down Wang Xuan''s eyes.


    In Xie Wan''s stupidity, Wang Xuan smiled and narrowed his eyes. He called softly and intimately, "Qing Qing - there are too many people here. When can I get to your home?"


    The young boy''s gentle cry finally drew everyone''s attention to Xie Wan.


    Swish, swish, hundreds of eyes at the same time, hundreds of arrows like chill, brush to Xiewan.


    Xie Wan opened her mouth, and it took her a long time to find out that what Wang Xuan called "Qing Qing" was herself.


    As soon as she understood, there were two murmurs in her mouth, and there was no time for her to make any remarks. A faint sob came.


    The sobs were accompanied by several sobs. Choking, a girl screamed: "Tanlang is so young, like blood like jade, only seen in his life....... How can we meet and have a sweetheart? Why should I wait? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she made a loud noise and stared at Xie Wan angrily.


    When Xie Wan''s face began to turn white and his body began to shrink back, suddenly, Wang block''s cry came from the side, "that boy ran away."


    After calling twice and seeing no response, Wang finally understood her mistake. At present, her voice turned to Jiao and screamed painfully: "aunts, the beautiful man like the moon ran away --"


    the voice of her dragging the old man finally woke up the girls. They brush and turn their heads together. They can jump out of the carriage and take off the hat of a passer-by at random.


    Sure enough, he is going to run.


    There is no such thing in this world.


    The girls are sad and unwilling, they scream and shout. And wait for them to react to come over, the skilled Wang Xuan has run out ten steps.


    Wang Xuan''s body, which he practiced in the mountains, is very agile. Where he rushed to, the eyes staring at the last group were charming and enchanting smiles. If some of them were alert, he would pass by with a wink.


    As a result, wherever he rushes, the crowd stays. In the consternation of all the people, he was allowed to rampage, Wang Xuan finally rushed to the city gate in countless screams.


    As soon as they rushed to the gate of the city, the two little officials who were guarding the gate actually stepped forward. They bowed to Wang Xuan from afar, smiled and said politely, "since ancient times, it''s the most difficult to repay the debt of Acacia. Please wait for Lang Jun to stay. When everyone appreciates it, they will let it go."


    Another way: "why is Lang Jun so ruthless? Why do you have to rush around like this?"


    In the courteous dissuasion of the two, Wang Xuan''s rapid pace did not decrease. He turned a big white eye and cried out gloomily: "what ruthlessness, what Acacia debt, your husband I just want to secretly see what Jiankang is like, and then be appreciated, my father will kill people with a knife!"


    He cried and cried, but at his feet he rushed straight to the two city officials and saw that they did not move. Wang Xuan ran into it.


    With a bang, the two men were knocked to their sides.When they finally got up, they saw that Wang Xuan had disappeared at the gate of the city.


    Looking back at the girls crying in the back, the two city gate officials sighed and arched their hands, saying: "don''t sin, don''t sin. I don''t know whose son Lang this is. I want to come to his parents to know that he is beautiful and easy to be killed. He has long been raised and taught him how to escape. We can''t stop it. "


    When two city gate officials were in a hurry to persuade the girls, Wang Xuan''s driver and guards hurriedly drove the horse to turn around and rush towards the city gate.


    Behind them, Xie Wan suppressed his voice, implying angry accusations, "what does Wang Xuan mean? How can I live in peace when he calls me like this? "


    No one paid attention to her accusations. All the guards were only scheming for the horse and wanted to protect his husband.


    Once out of the gate, Wang Xuan was relieved.


    After several hundred steps, he looked back at the crowd far behind and breathed a long sigh.


    Reach out to take out handkerchief to wipe sweat from bosom, Wang Xuan secretly smashes tongue: really terrible, too terrible!


    Of course, he dare not stop at this time. Fortunately, Jiankang''s frailty is beautiful, and all people do not have his physical strength. So when he ran 700 steps, the people behind him were far behind, only a few carriages came up.


    Two of these carriages are his.


    One of Wang Xuan jumped into the carriage and saw other carriage people coming to him. He seemed to want to make a noise. He quickly ordered, "go."


    "Yes."


    The carriage sped up, and in a twinkling of an eye it splashed with dust and ran away.


    At last, I got rid of it completely.


    Wang Xuan threw away the wet handkerchief and frowned.


    A middle-aged guard came up to him. He looked at Wang Xuan with a smile and said, "Xuan Xiaolang, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with your father this time."


    Wang Hong asked his son to go down the mountain, only to let him turn around nearby. But he was good. He came directly because he envied Jiankang. It''s just that he came here. It also caused such a sensation.


    When Wang Xuan heard this, his forehead began to sweat again. He took out a new handkerchief to wipe his sweat and said, "it''s only my mother''s fault. Since she was a child, she has told me over and over again that I''m not good-looking, not better than her. Like me, people in Jiankang don''t like... " When he said that, his teeth clenched and he couldn''t speak. Hate for a while, Wang Xuan found that even so, he can''t beat his mother for a while, scold her a few times, right? He lowered his head listlessly for a long time without making a sound. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 233

    In total, Wang Xuan has been away from home for more than four months. In these four months, Xie Wan and others wasted their time on the road, but he has turned Nanshan to Jiankang once.


    At present, Jiankang does not dare to go, and the goal of going down the mountain to have a look has been achieved. I believe that when I got to the Nanshan Mountain, my mother had given birth to a younger brother of Yingwu.


    Thinking about it, Wang Xuan was a little eager. Now he said loudly, "go home."


    At this point, he didn''t forget to stare around for a few times, and ordered, "don''t talk to my father about today!"


    All the guards should be. The middle-aged guard then said with a smile: "Lang Jun has eyes and ears, and Xiao Lang is afraid that he will not keep it for long."


    "If you can''t, you have to." Wang Xuan held his head high and said in a voice, "from the beginning to the end, it was all caused by my mother''s deceit. If he wants to blame me, I''ll find my mother to account for it. "


    He said this in a straight and vigorous way, but his lower and lower head was obviously guilty. The guards burst into laughter and began to return on their horses.


    Still don''t say, although it''s only April to leave home, everyone is happy to think of returning home at the moment.


    In order to avoid "accidentally hurting" passers-by, this time, Wang Xuan put on a bamboo hat.


    After walking for half a month, a "ru" city appeared in front of it. The elegant running script was carved on the wall. From a distance, everyone could smell the wine, meat and powder inside.


    The guards were very happy and shouted.


    For example, the city is a medium-sized city. Because it is close to Jiankang, there are many people and lots of traffic. A series of exquisite wooden houses are built on both sides of the river. When the boat and pedestrians pass by, they can see the figures with long sleeves and wide robes.


    Excitedly looking at the beautiful girls passing by, a guard approached the carriage and said with a smile, "young man, the water here is beautiful and people are beautiful. Won''t you come down and walk?"


    Under the bamboo hat, Wang Xuan''s cold voice came, "I think you have drunk too much."


    As soon as the words came out, there was another burst of laughter.


    Just then, there was a stir in the front.


    In the street, passers-by run towards the front one after another. In the sound of footsteps, there are also girls'' cheers.


    People were curious, and they walked along with the carriage.


    In a short time, a group of children in Chinese clothes appeared in front of them. They rode in front of them, never in a car. They were riding horses, and they were slowly coming in the crowd.


    The one at the front is a very handsome young man with long legs and strong waist. Although he was riding on a horse, he didn''t wear a beard, but he was wearing a wide sleeve robe. When he moved, the wind blew his wide sleeve like a butterfly.


    Wang Xuan asked curiously, "who is he? He has a good demeanor."


    The middle-aged guard said with a smile, "his name is Xie heting. He was as famous as your father."


    As famous as my father?


    Wang Xuan is more curious.


    At this time, Xie heting and others have come to their front. Wang Xuan said stiffly, "it''s not fair."


    As soon as the words came out, there was another chuckle.


    At this time, Xie heting and others have come to the front.


    At this time, his eyes turned, and he saw several guards who were familiar with each other. At a fixed glance, Xie heting immediately recognized the sign hidden in the carriage.


    Now, he rode over.


    Coming to Wang Xuan''s carriage, he asked, "who is this?"


    The middle-aged guard came forward. He saluted and said with a smile, "Lao Lang asked. This is my Xuan Xiaolang."


    "Xuan Xiaolang? Is Wang Hong''s eldest son? "


    "Yes."


    Xie heting said in a low voice, "my son is so old after a long absence?" He reached out and opened the curtain. He looked at Wang Xuan under the bamboo hat. He frowned. "How can a little boy hide his head and tail and dare not face people directly?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Xuan was annoyed. He was about to reply when the middle-aged guard stopped him.


    He saluted Xie heting and said with a smile, "I don''t know about Xie''s husband. Only in this way can I walk freely."


    Any Jin people can understand the meaning of this.


    Xie heting was stunned. Looking at Wang Xuan, he asked wistfully, "is it like his mother?"


    The middle-aged guard should say: "parents are alike, better."


    I see.


    Xie heting smiled and whispered, "interesting."


    The voice was low and melancholy.


    After saying this, he saw that under the bamboo hat, Wang Xuan''s eyes were squinting at him, and he could not help but say, "just look at this eye, you will know that this child has a demon of his mother."


    He stared at Wang Xuan and said with a smile, "Xuan Xiaolang, you are the legitimate son of the Langya Wang family. If you don''t return to your hometown, do you have homesickness?"


    Wang Xuan looks up at Xie heting. He really doesn''t want the other side to be superior, but he can only hide and talk.


    At present, Wang Xuan took off the bamboo hat and threw it into the carriage.His face was exposed, and the screams and laughter of the crowd seemed to be quieter.


    Xie heting was also stunned.


    He was listening to the middle-aged guard. When the child is better than his parents, he doesn''t believe it.


    But now, he believes.


    He can''t believe that one day he will look at a person.


    Back to God, Xie heting praised: "good demeanor."


    In an era when tolerance is more important than moral ability, Xie heting had to praise. He added, "it''s really blue. Wang Hong has a future. "


    At this time, people believe that Qi reaches the inner part and forms the outer part. It''s necessary for Xie heting to be a person with outstanding ability.


    Xie heting is a famous person who is famous all over the world. His words are just a taste. So he spits out a word. The guards salute him to show their shame.


    Looking at the young man, Xie heting asked again, "how is your mother?"


    "Asked Lao, my mother is very kind."


    Xie heting asked again, "how about Jiankang?"


    At the mention of Jiankang, Wang Xuan frowned, shook his head and said, "no good."


    In Xie heting''s puzzled eyes, Wang Xuan said with a wry smile, "Jiankang noble people are more like dogs, and aunts are as fierce as wolves." As soon as he said this, a few suspicious laughter came from all around him. At this time, Wang Xuan''s stuffy voice was still saying, "although everyone looks up to him, he has no real freedom."


    Speaking of this, he looked sympathetically at Xie heting and asked in a low voice, "do gentlemen live here every day, really worry free?"


    Xie heting stares at the sympathetic color on Wang Xuan''s face and picks his eyebrows.


    He approached Wang Xuan and asked in a low voice, "really, my aunt is as fierce as a wolf?"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, he saw a few drops of cold sweat on the young man''s forehead.


    Xie heting picked his eyebrows again.


    Learning from Wang Xuan, he looked at him sympathetically, and Xie heting slowly said, "it''s a pity that you should like it."


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, he whizzed out the flute at his waist, whistling for a few times. In the consternation of the guards, Xie heting''s flute walked like a sword and stabbed the curtain of the carriage.


    At that moment, the curtain fell like broken leaves. At that moment, Wang Xuan, who was stunned, appeared in front of the passers-by with a beautiful face like a demon like the moon.


    Xie heting stepped back. Far away, he bowed his hand to Wang Xuan. His lips were thin and his laughter was loud. "I don''t like to be pitied most in my life. Wang Xuan''s husband, please have a good taste of the city''s" mess. "


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, people around him who were stunned by the beauty came back to their senses. They screamed and rushed up in a frenzy. People rushed in like the tide, and in an instant, the carriage was completely submerged. (to be continued, please log in www.qidian.com , more chapters, support authors, support legitimate reading! )

 Chapter 234

    It''s a waste to vote for Mei Gongqing. For the new book "Qing Ben Feng Liu", maybe you can still get the first PK list and get a thousand yuan. ha-ha.


    ##When Wang Xuan returned to Nanshan, it was autumn. His youngest sister had just been born for half a month.


    After sneaking away to see his sister, Wang Xuan found that he was not envious of the crinkly red monkey at all.


    He slipped back to the hall as fast as he could. Wang Xuan lowered his head and waited for his father to come out.


    There was a soft sound of footsteps.


    After a while, a white Cape appeared in front of him.


    Staring at this silent kid, Wang Hong''s voice was cold and without waves. "Know what''s wrong?"


    "I know," the boy replied


    "Tell me?"


    "Since my son met Xie''s crane Pavilion, I should think about what my father said about his character and conduct. Only when you are prepared can you not be humiliated. "


    "And what else?"


    "You shouldn''t judge others by yourself. You should pay more attention to details. It was not until Jiankang was besieged by others that he found that he was too much in appearance. This is a mistake that should not be made. "


    I don''t know why. There is always a bit of resentment in this boy''s tone.


    Wang Hong sneers: "are you still blaming your mother for cheating you?"


    The boy shook his head and muttered, "mother was not intelligent, but it was not her fault."


    "Oh, who is wrong?"


    The boy found that he had to work hard to turn his eyes. He said in a voice, "it''s father''s fault."


    Wang Hong asked lightly, "let''s listen."


    The young man said in a flat voice, "my mother has been blaming my son''s appearance since childhood, and my father never corrects when he hears it."


    Wang Hong slowly sat on the collapse and said lightly: "as the legitimate son of the Langya Wang family, the first thing you learned from childhood is to distinguish the truth and falseness of other people''s words through your own judgment. Is it certain that the father does not correct it? "


    The young man girded his hands and listened to the teaching.


    Wang Hong asked, "how does it feel to be surrounded for five hours?"


    The young man hung his head and said listlessly, "there is a sense of dying."


    "A sense of dying? What do you do with your appearance and others'' appreciation? After half a year down the mountain, I still haven''t learned to be at ease! "


    The tone is stern, which is Wang Hong''s criticism of him.


    Since childhood, the character of young people has jumped off a little. Wang Hong has tried his best to correct him, but he still can''t satisfy Wang Hong completely.


    Staring at his son, Wang Hong asked again, "after getting out of the encirclement, have you ever thought of repaying Xie''s husband?"


    The young man nodded his head with certainty. His eyes turned and he said, "now is not the time."


    "Oh?"


    "He will return to Jiankang that day. If I follow him, I will surely attract the attention of all people...... It''s going to take a while. "


    "Go out."


    "Yes."


    Seeing his son leave, Wang Hong said softly, "it''s time for him to travel all over the world, through the wind and rain."


    A man in black appeared behind him and said in a low voice, "what does Xiao Lang look like?"


    Wang Hong light said: "not with you to protect it?" Seeing that the man in black didn''t answer, he added, "this looks good, at least not life threatening."


    The man in black nodded repeatedly: also, it is the Hu people who are cruel enough to kill Xiao Lang.


    Drooping his eyes, Wang Hong said again: "the most difficult thing for a young man to stand is the word of love. Remember to kill insults when necessary. My son, Wang Hong, can''t be fascinated by a single woman. "


    His son grew up in the mountains. He didn''t have playmates of his own age, had never seen places of voice and color, and didn''t know the means of women of the world. For Langya Wang''s pride, the biggest shame is not to fall into the hands of the Hu people and be killed, but to be lured by a lowly woman.


    "Yes," the man in black replied respectfully


    Wang Hong added: "xuan''er is too attractive. If a man wants to touch him, he will be killed."


    In this era, masculinity prevails, and he doesn''t want his son to indulge in it.


    "Yes."


    Wang Hong said again, "the world of mortals is so ugly that you can''t let him..." Just now, a sound of footsteps came.


    A moment later, a servant''s voice came from the outside, "Lang Jun, from the family."


    Is the family coming?


    Wang Hong frowned.


    The voice of the servant Lang Lang came, "the patriarch said that Lang Jun and his wife can continue to hide in the mountains. But the three children have grown up. The legitimate son of the Langya Wang family can''t live without seeing the wind and rain and passing through the prosperity. "


    After a pause, the servant said: "the patriarch also said that Xiao Lang was in Jiankang for half a day, and there are still people in legend. Since he has come out of the mountain, why should he shrink back again? If it is not possible, your son Wang Hong will be shamed? "After a while, the servant said: "Your Majesty also said that he was afraid that he would only meet his grandson if he could not wait for Wang Hong''s son to come out of the mountain."


    This is irony.


    Wang Hong was silent for a long time and said, "call the three boys here."


    "Yes."


    In a short time, two leaping footsteps mixed with a light and powerful footsteps came.


    Far away, not yet close, Wang Su''s voice came from the outside, "elder brother, you must have shamed your father, and hurt us to be scolded."


    As soon as his voice fell, another boy''s voice came, "no, no, it must have been my father who saw our younger sister Yingwu and thought it hard, or he thought it was more gratifying that we were as pink as jade."


    The two boys are chirping. Wang Hong unconsciously reaches out his hand and presses it on his forehead.


    "I don''t know how I put up with them for so many years!" he muttered, biting his teeth


    As soon as Wang Hong said this, the man in black standing behind him nodded. If Wang Hong is not mentioned in this matter, they are also deeply surprised.


    With a bang, the door of the room was knocked open, and two little guys swished in.


    Behind them is Wang Xuan, who comes here at leisure.


    As soon as the three men came in, Wang Hong stood up. He quickly stepped up and complained, "it''s windy outside. Why are you here?"


    Is it Chen Rong who comes in with a towel tied to her forehead and a nurse holding her baby?


    Only then did the three children notice that the mother was coming. At that moment, they beamed and surrounded her.


    Supporting his mother to sit on the collapse, Wang Xuan complained: "mother is really, you don''t see how old you are?"


    That''s not a good word. Chen Rong stares at the boy, glances at a nail mark on his face, and the depression on his face turns into worry. Touching the seal, Chen Rong frowned: "you are just a child who is surrounded and blocked. How can you still be scratched? Didn''t it teach you Kung Fu? You can jump from the top of the carriage! "


    If she doesn''t mention it, it''s enough. When she mentions it, Wang Xuan doesn''t get angry. "If you still listen to your mother, I will run to the top of the carriage for fear that the girdle will be torn off by those aunts," he said, holding back his anger


    Chen Rong was stunned, and involuntarily, she saw her son being pulled out of his belt, pants and buttocks.


    Hurriedly shook his head to get rid of that nonsense. On one side, Wang Ling and Wang Su had fallen to the ground laughing and rolled into a ball.


    Hearing the laughter of the two younger brothers, Wang Xuan suddenly responded to his mother''s strange look of biting her lips and laughing. He glared at the three men and turned to Wang Hong and shouted, "father, I want to go back to Jiankang."


    He held his head high and said coldly, "it''s like the shame of the city. If a child doesn''t snow, it will become a great hate."


    When he said this, Xie heting appeared in front of his eyes.


    Wang Hong looked at his son quietly and said softly, "be quiet."


    One word spits out, two children hurriedly cover mouth tightly.


    Wang Hong looked at the three sons and said lightly, "the patriarch sent someone to pick you up and go back to Jiankang. I''m ready."


    A word spits out, Chen Rong loses voice to exclaim, Wang Xuan nodded, two children at the same time shout loudly, "father, you can''t give birth to the younger brother of Yingwu this mistake, can''t blame us!" "Father, you can''t monopolize mother!" "Father, I will never squeeze my mother''s bed in half a night." "Father, I will not draw plum blossom with cat''s claw on your white clothes any more."......


    Listening to the two sons'' incessant confession, Wang Hong took a few hard strokes at the corners of his mouth. The man in black was stunned and couldn''t help but approach Wang Hong and say, "Lang Jun, you can only drive these boys away until now. I really admire you!"


    As soon as the flattery came out, Wang Hong''s lip corners were again lashed hard. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 235

    Wang Hong decided, and things were on the agenda.


    However, Chen Rong finally looks forward to his eldest son. How can he let them leave at this time? After a few days of fighting, finally decided to two months later, the couple sent three sons to Jiankang, a few days less then back.


    The whole family doesn''t need to be separated at once. No matter how small or how old they are, they are all very relaxed.


    Chen Rong''s daughter grew up day by day.


    By the time he was two months old, the little boy had completely got rid of the wrinkled skin of the red monkey.


    In the study, Chen Rong stares at his daughter, who is getting whiter and whiter. He can''t help but hold her and come to Wang Hong, who is lying in front of him.


    Wang Hong was busy for a while. Seeing his wife standing on the desk quietly, he wanted to talk but stopped. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Rong put her daughter down and let her little face face to Wang Hong. In a low voice, she said uneasily, "Lord, who do you think the little girl looks like?"


    Wang Hong glanced at the cool eyes and said, "like me."


    "What are you thinking?" he said, frowning at his face


    Chen Rong''s smile was a little stiff. She looked down at her daughter in her arms and said in a small voice, "when the child is still small, his eyebrows are black, straight and thick, his eyes are clear and cold, his lips are thin, and he doesn''t like crying."


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said uneasily, "my Lord, will you really be hit by those three boys? Our daughter is a brave looking one?"


    Still don''t say, Wang Hong didn''t care, but listen to listen, his brow will wrinkle up. He looked down at his daughter.


    Just then, the child was looking up at his father.


    Bright as the eyes of the autumn sky, with a light glass color, this color, make her eyes too pure, pure a little cold.


    The little face is white, and the eyebrows are straight, straight and black. With the black hair, the baby looks like a little Lang.


    Slowly, Wang Hong''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tighter. After a long time, he said, "the child looks like his grandfather."


    Wang honginstantaneous also does not immediately stare at the daughter, said slowly: "then does not have a child''s appearance to match my mind." The voice is a little weak.


    Chen Rongzheng was about to reply when a sound of light and confused footsteps came.


    Almost as soon as those footsteps were heard, Wang Hong looked back and put down the silk in his hand, while Chen Rong was already loving. Fall over each other, as like as two peas of


    ''s "jumping", the two voices of children were just beginning to spread. "I said mother is here."


    "Of course, when there is a mother, the father''s words are better written, and he smiles more flatteringly, and when the white dress is blown up by the wind, it also floats a little."


    Is this praise or ridicule? Wang Hong took a deep breath. Since these boys can talk, deep breathing has become his usual action.


    BAM BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM. As soon as they saw Chen Rong and the little sister in her arms, they cheered at the same time.


    One left and one right rushed to Chen Rong. Two children and one person held her side thigh. "Mother, you need to see your sister, you need to see your sister."


    Chen Rong laughs. She carefully places her daughter on the ground.


    As soon as the daughter was flat, the two children rushed to her side from left to right.


    Chen Rong took a look at the nanny, motioned for her to take a close look at her, and walked lightly to Wang Hong''s back.


    Gently rubbing his shoulder, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "this time back to Jiankang, I''m afraid many people will pay attention."


    After a pause, she sighed, "sometimes I think, I''m afraid."


    Wang Hong gently caresses her hand, just about to comfort her, Wang Su yells: "aline, look at my sister, her eyebrows are very interesting."


    The six-year-old boy took a look at his sister, compared with his brother, blinked and said, "ah Ling, my sister''s eyebrows are like a sword, unlike ours, like willow leaves."


    Another boy also seriously compared his eyebrows. At last, he nodded his head bigger and said sympathetically, "my sister''s eyebrows are so ugly. They are not like ours. They look better than my mother''s eyebrows."


    Almost as soon as the boy''s voice fell, Wang Hong, on one side, lowered his voice and ordered, "this kind of words can''t be said again in the future."


    "Why?" the two children asked in unison


    Wang Hong''s voice was thin and cold. "Why not?"


    Wang LingChao''s father made a big face and said with a smile: "my father doesn''t need to say that I also know. My father is sad. It''s not easy to have a brave child, but a little girl. "


    As soon as he said this, he felt the cold in the study, and the two children had the same heart and mind. At the same time, with a cat in the waist, one jumped out of the study.


    It''s two months.


    The appearance after production, because the physique is already good, also recuperated almost.


    The whole family prepared for a little while, then they took a carriage and more than 20 of the most elite guards out of Nanshan.


    South of the Yangtze River, always soft with a little cotton, cotton with a little love. The team is not in a hurry to go. It looks like the scenery one by one. Listening to Wunong''s soft words and watching the green mountains and flowing water, the feeling is better than usual.Because the child is still young, Chen Rong is not at ease, so he lives in the same car with his nanny and looks after his daughter together.


    Listening to the two sons chirping and cheering, looking at the more and more close majestic green mountain, Chen Rongyang smiled and whispered: "this time, I really don''t need to be afraid."


    The two boys have been yearning for Jiankang for a long time and have been urging them to go on their way. In addition, their physique is good and they can stand the hardships. But a month and a half later, he came to Rucheng.


    After such a city, it is Jiankang.


    Revisiting the old place, Wang Xuan''s eyes are shining under the bamboo hat. It was noon, and his two brothers were tossed to sleep, and the whole team seemed much quieter.


    Slowly, the team came to the place where Wang Xuan suffered a great loss last time.


    Hurriedly put down the bamboo hat a little more. Wang Xuan wanted to pull down the curtain, but thought of his father''s instruction, he pressed the impulse.


    But the hand beside his leg slowly grasped the jade flute. He held it very tightly and regarded it as a weapon.


    If the city is still the same, long robes with big sleeves and fashionable clothes.


    When Wang Xuan looked around, four odd looking people came into his eyes.


    The carriage drew nearer.


    When they passed by, the conversation of the four people drifted. Wang Xuan, who was originally sensitive to his ears and eyes, quickly listened to them. "It''s been six months, but he hasn''t seen the whereabouts of the young man on that day, so he won''t come any more."


    "That is, the master can''t catch people with this kind of wait and see."


    "The master said that once in a hundred years, it''s very difficult to get that kind of unique. Think about it. In this half year, the master and Chuang Tzu have been built, and the gold chains are ready, just waiting for him to appear. "


    Lower his voice, the man said: "the master said that the young man and Xie heting know each other, and obviously they have an identity. If you meet him, you need to do things without knowing the ghost. "


    Just then, a man called out, "here comes the Lord?"


    The four turned their heads at the same time. They just wanted to shout, but saw the master facing his own direction, forced to press the expression of ecstasy. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 236

    I saw that the master stared at this side deeply. Before four people could speak, his body swayed and he disappeared.


    Four people a little wonder, they looked at each other, the last one chase past.


    Wang Xuan began to ponder.


    He waved, summoned a guard, and whispered to him, "look at the men and see who their master is and where they live."


    "Yes."


    This time, although there were only about 20 guards who came with them, they were all good at one in a hundred, which was trusted by Wang Hong. In those days, Wang Hong traveled to the South and came here. He stayed in the territory of the Hu people for several years, but only when they were there could he turn bad luck into good.


    It can be said that if we talk about the ability of tracking and hiding, killing and setting fire, these people have few enemies.


    After the guard left, Wang Xuan''s eyebrows were still more and more tight. Just now, the four people talked with each other. Because of the noise around them, they spoke at a fast speed, which really came into his ears, but only three fourths of ten.


    But these 30-40% alerted him to the crisis and unhappiness.


    Make carriage come to Wang Hong''s side, Wang Xuan low voice calls a way: "father."


    His voice is not big, but it''s beautiful, just like the sound of music, which makes several people around look back. As you can see, Wang Xuan presses down the bamboo hat again, and the voice of


    Wang Hong says, "what''s the matter?"


    Wang Xuan frowned. After a while, he said, "I heard people mention children vaguely just now. It seems that they want to be disadvantageous."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Hong''s voice is always leisurely, he lightly said: "is it bad for you? It must be because of your looks. You look a little bit over. "


    What do you call it? Wang xuanmei''s heart beat.


    At this time, Wang Hong''s voice continued to come, "it''s Jiankang, like you, who has been missing for several years...... Although the world is trapped in your surname and there are not many people who dare to act rashly, there are still some people who only want to have fun for a while and leave the family of life and death behind. You have to be prepared for this kind of person. "


    After a pause, Wang Hong said in a heavy voice: "xuan''er, where do you know? After finding Chen Rong''s wife, all the sons born are either like her or like themselves. (= this is nonsense.)


    Wang Hong never knew that his beautiful wife was so hereditary. One by one, the three sons picked out her monstrous, gorgeous and charming local figures. With such a foundation, and then put together some of his characteristics, one by one how to look like a powder like jade. It''s not easy to expect a daughter to come out, and it''s not in line with the current vision.


    There are so many things to do and so many things to worry about. But Wang Hong found that if the worries about their natural appearance were not solved, their future road would be very difficult to smooth. Can''t you open your mouth to the hall, and then all the people in the hall become dementia? In this way, no matter how much talent and ambition we have, we can''t show them.


    Although the world attaches great importance to the appearance of skin, it can never be too much!


    It''s not easy to get to a big city. Of course, everyone needs a rest. Wang Hong and Chen Rong put on their gauze hats and asked the guards to take two sleeping boys and get out of the carriage.


    Wang Xuan left behind.


    As soon as the boy got off the car, he found out sensitively that several eyes were pressing.


    The young man looked back.


    There is no abnormality in this turning around. The young man frowned and stepped into the restaurant.


    Just inside, Wang Xuan heard his father''s order, "as soon as you behave, all listen to Xiao Lang''s instructions." He looked at Wang Xuan, under the gauze hat, with a shallow smile. "It''s just for dinner and bedtime, which is also arranged by Xiao lang."


    After that, Wang Hong fell down.


    Although Chen Rong did not understand the specific reason, she knew that her husband wanted to exercise his son, so she sat down with a smile.


    Looking at his son, who was wearing a bamboo hat like jade tree and facing the wind, Chen could not bear to say, "I don''t know what kind of wife Xuaner will find later."


    She was just casually saying, Wang Hong has a light way back: "dangerous people, now it''s too early to talk about marriage."


    Hearing the uneasiness in her husband''s mouth, Chen Rong gave him a seductive white look, and said with a low, slightly hoarse voice, "you just think too much."


    Chen Rong said: "I know Xuaner. He is arrogant and thoughtful. He really wants to be infatuated with the girl. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    After a pause, she asked, "by the way, when they went to Jiankang this time, how would the family train xuan''er?"


    Wang Hong said, "xuan''er is thirteen years old and can know about women. The second step is that someone in the family will bring them in and out of the Red Mansions. They will meet the world''s famous people and see the world''s colors at the same time. "


    "This is the second step?" Chen Rong asked curiously, "what''s the first step?"


    "The first step?" With a smile, Wang Hong looked at his son, who was looking at the people in and out of the restaurant and making the guards pay attention to the food and wine. He said slowly, "the first step is to adapt to their appearance and identity! If xuan''er can restrain his demon like light, it will be Dacheng. "


    This, Chen Rong did not understand, she stared at her son, murmured: "this natural appearance, how to collect?"Wang Hong said in a cold voice, "if you can''t restrain, cultivate another temperament to cover it!" Chen Rong understood this, for example, ran min, who was also very handsome, but at the first sight anyone saw him, it was not his handsome, but his awesome evil spirit! (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 237

    In the last three days, everyone''s Pink tickets will be wasted. I''m jealous of others, so I''d better throw them all to my new book Qing Ben Feng Liu. Ha ha ha.


    ##


    the wine and vegetables have been put on the cloth.


    Here are a few people, everyone''s whole meat and wine to eat.


    In fact, without Wang Xuan''s orders, all the guards will check the wine and meat carefully.


    In a flash, Wang Xuan''s own wine and meat came up.


    Stretch out the chopsticks, take out a piece of wild boar meat which is cooked in the mouth. Wang Xuan puts it into his mouth.


    Almost at the entrance of the meat, he noticed sensitively and stared at himself with a bright eye.


    Slowly, Wang Xuan took out his handkerchief from his arms, spit out the meat and threw it gracefully to one side.


    Wang Xuan''s appearance is so beautiful, which naturally attracts people''s attention frequently. At the moment, his small movements are clearly reflected in the eyes of all.


    Among the consternation, Wang Xuan stretched out his right hand lazily and said, "take him!"


    He''s referring to the shopkeeper behind the counter!


    A word spits out, the shopkeeper''s big surprise, swish a few times, two guards do not hesitate to stand up, stride to the shopkeeper''s side, one picked up his skirt. Seeing that he wanted to shout, another guard took out a tablecloth and put it in the shopkeeper''s mouth.


    Wang Xuan said coldly, "in a quarter of an hour, I want to know who has ordered him!"


    He didn''t mention the boar meat that might have problems with that Ding, so he directly convicted the shopkeeper.


    Seeing him like this, all the people in the tavern looked at each other, but also showed a color of intolerance.


    Carrying the shopkeeper into the back guard, he soon came. When the shopkeeper fell in front of Wang Xuan, a guard came over and whispered a few words to Wang Xuan.


    Listen to listen, Wang Xuan''s face sank, and the angry flame was floating in his eyes.


    After a while, Wang Xuan waved his hand and said in a cold voice, "let''s go."


    Although the people are still hungry, there is obviously something wrong with the food, so there is no need to continue eating. With a wave of his hand, Wang Xuan, including Chen Rong, stood up.


    When he got on the carriage, Wang Xuan ordered, "hang the family sign."


    As soon as the guards were in awe, they replied, "yes."


    It was almost the moment when the sign of Langya Wang was hung. The noise around, the laughter around, all stopped. Countless onlookers became awed and admired at this moment.


    And behind the crowd, a young man fell to the ground with a soft plop and a trembling voice: "the legitimate vein of Langya Wang family?"


    The two guards quickly picked up the young man. After a while, a middle-aged guard whispered, "the man in white is the seventh king of Langya. The beautiful young man is the eldest son of the seventh king."


    As soon as the words came out, there was no sound from left, right or right.


    For a long time, the young man said hoarsely, "they didn''t know it was big brother..." Just when he said that, he thought of the shopkeeper who had fallen into the hands of Wang Shi of Langya, and then he lost his voice.


    With a whoosh, the young man turned to a handsome and elegant young man, and said to the pale man in a hurry, "brother, run. Leave here, to Jicheng, to Luoyang! Can he reach into the territory of the Hu people after his seventh reign? "


    Listen, the young man shook his head. At this time, a middle-aged man said, "no use."


    The middle-aged man said: "in those days, our people just said that they would like to buy doctor Guanglu with ten thousand gold. Wang Qi pulled out all the underground secret halls to build Kangcheng. That time, the secret hall lost 70% of its energy and has not been completely restored."


    After a pause, he said, "the old doctor Guanglu didn''t marry him, but now it''s his eldest son who is offended. Moreover, both the royal family and the Langya Wang family have high hopes for Wang Qi, the eldest son of their own. Even if he let go, the Langya Wang family would not let go. "


    The middle-aged can''t go on.


    As a matter of fact, everyone has nothing to say.


    They looked at the young man in unison.


    This young man is their young master. He is a little gifted and very popular.


    In the eyes of all the people, the young man looked at the distant carriage of Langya Wang with a pale face. In his eyes, there was a burning and painful flame, and his handsome face was full of despair.


    After a while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I really admire you."


    For a moment, he stared at the distant carriage. The young man smiled miserably and murmured, "why should he be Langya Wang?"


    After a long stay, he closed his eyes and said, "tonight...... Die of illness! You accompany me until he is satisfied. "


    When he said this, the fist of his right hand was tightly clenched. Over and over again, he read: "Wang Xuan, Wang Xuan, Wang Xuan..." As if reciting repeatedly like this, you can brand the beautiful youth into eternity.


    The carriage went out like a city.


    Wang Xuan drove the carriage to Wang Hong''s side and said things in a low voice: "father, such humiliation, son must be washed with blood!"


    Wang Hong answered, he said lightly: "they will come to accompany."He looked at his son, smiled and said, "don''t you just wait for them when you put on the family sign?"


    Wang Xuan''s beautiful face is full of anger. He grins his teeth and says, "that guy, that guy is obviously a man. He still...... Father, this is hateful. I will sweep them! "


    Wang Hong smiled lightly. "It''s your business."


    He pulled down the curtain.


    Chen Rong in the carriage, looking at his son''s angry figure, said in a hate voice, "that underground dark hall is too hateful. It''s really hateful!" She looked at Wang Hong and asked, "can''t it be destroyed?"


    Wang Hong shook his head and said in a low voice, "when the Empress Dowager was humiliated, it did not cause the dark hall to perish. When you were met by them, I took the token as the price, except for Jiankang city...... A Rong, in today''s world, nobles are living in a dream. Behind the secret hall, there are real aristocratic families and royalty. If they don''t go out, they can''t go out. "


    He held Chen Rong''s hand and said, "but after this, Xuaner''s identity will spread underground as fast as possible. People who want to move him in the future will think about it. "


    The next evening, a group of strangers found them. They presented a skull in a wooden box and countless gold and silver treasures. Wang Xuan thought for a long time and let them go.


    However, until they left, Wang''s people in Langya were still investigating. For them, it was necessary to find out whether the person who moved his mind towards Wang Xuan was the one who killed him. It''s about family dignity. No one will let others fool.


    On this day, the team came to Jiankang city.


    Ten miles away from the city gate, the mighty reception team is full of officials.


    Looking at the figure in the distance, a fat man in his forties came together and said with a smile: "prince, it''s a great joy for Qilang to come back. It''s said that Xuan Xiaolang has a high demeanor. Do you know if he is married? "


    Another white and handsome man came over and said loudly, "xuanxiaolang is in Nanshan. How could he be engaged? Wang Gong, Chen family is willing to marry again."


    On this side, a eunuch''s voice came out in a shrill voice, "you are all beauties selected from thousands of miles. Since the Empress Dowager and her majesty reward you to Wang Qilang, it is your task to please him and win his favor. Remember, if you can become the concubine of the seventh king of Langya, you can protect your family''s wealth. If you can give birth to a son for the Langya Wang family, you can protect your family''s wealth for the third time! "


    In the bright eyes of all the beauties, the eunuch accentuated his tone, "but the ugly words are in the front. If you are driven out by him, the day when thousands of people in the red chamber rest on thousands of people to taste is your future." He said in his voice, "do you understand?"


    "I understand," said the ladies


    The eunuch said that the consequences of failure were terrible, but the women didn''t think so. They just came out of the palace and understood that they were the best in the world, both in terms of talent and beauty. Unless he was not a man, he could not escape. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 238

    The new book "Qing Ben Feng Liu" is on the shelves today. If you like Lin Jiacheng''s friends, you can kill that book. But remember - Subscribe. No matter one chapter or several chapters, please subscribe to the most important new book issue and give me the greatest encouragement!


    ##


    the motorcade is approaching.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Wang Hong, who attacked the white clothes, took the lead. Behind him, there was a fierce guard. Behind the guard, there were several carriages. The carriages were a little far behind, and it sounded as if the people inside were making a lot of noise.


    Looking at the bright moon, the man who is not stained with dust, people only feel that he is bright in front of them and drinks it secretly.


    When the king met him, he did not open his mouth. A famous man named Dalai called out, "Qilang, what about your beautiful son?"


    As soon as the word "beautiful" came out, Wang Hong took a few strokes from the corner of his mouth.


    He sighed and thought, "no matter what, it''s still human.".


    Just as he was about to wave, a delicate voice came, and then a young girl called out: "after ten years of parting, Qilang''s demeanor is more than ever before."


    Wang Hong glanced at the girl, but he didn''t open his mouth. Another young man said with a smile, "ten years ago? How old is the girl today? "


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of laughter.


    At this time, people from all families saw Wang Hong, the leader of the family, get off the carriage and go up together.


    He and Wang Hong disappeared in a year. He pushed the crowd away and rushed forward, shouting: "are you really here? Ah ha ha, this time we have prepared a good gift for your family. "


    He pointed at Gao Chen''s family and grinned, "they''ve got their daughters ready to be your wife."


    Then he pointed to the eunuch who stepped on the eight character step and said, "well, it''s from your majesty and the Empress Dowager. Do you see it? Those are all beauties. Their majesty is afraid that you will be tired of seeing Chen''s A-Rong. I''ll help you to satisfy your greediness! "


    Huang Zhi''s voice was loud and unrestrained, so he pointed out the intention of each family. At present, Gao Chen and the royal family are stunned in the local area. They don''t know whether it''s better to turn green or to turn red.


    He enjoyed the expressions of the three families with great interest. Turning his head, he looked at the approaching carriages and cried out in a strange voice: "Chen''s a Rong!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and Chen Rong''s bright face appeared in front of the people.


    When they saw Chen''s A-Rong that day, they always thought that she was not worthy of Wang Qilang. Now, they see her closely.


    They don''t know that Chen Rong''s life has been stable over the years, and he loves Wang Hongen and his children love her. In her temperament, she has changed from a little light and beautiful to a graceful and peaceful one.


    To Chen Rong''s inquisitive eyes, Luo Zhi cackled twice and cried, "slow down, your husband is someone else''s!"


    The tone is full of fear that the world will not be disordered.


    Chen Rong smiled, her red lips rose, blinked her eyes and said, "you are still like this."


    "What or what?"


    In the murmur of Huang Zhi''s dissatisfaction, the eunuch, with more than a dozen beauties in the hall of gimmicky moves, stood behind him and disobeyed Wang Hong face to face.


    The eunuch saluted Wang Hongyi and said in a shrill voice, "we have seen the seventh brother of the Wang family."


    Wang Hong glanced at him and nodded slightly.


    The eunuch looked at him, and said, "we have the will of your majesty and Empress Dowager..." Just now, I heard two crisp children''s voices coming from the carriage at the same time. The voice of the children''s voice kept the eunuch''s voice down.


    The eunuch frowned and was about to raise his voice when he saw the swish. All his eyes turned to the carriage, but no one noticed him.


    The eunuch was so dissatisfied that he turned his head.


    This time, he also stayed.


    I saw Chen Rong''s carriage, swish twice, jump out of the two powder figures. The two figures moved like rabbits and walked like lightning. They swish, swish, and then leap behind Wang Hong. Then, they turn over and jump, climb to Wang Hong''s shoulder, sit down, hold Wang Hong''s back with one hand, and extend their head out of his elbow socket!


    So, in such a flash, just now, the jade tree is facing the wind, bringing out like the wind, dancing like an immortal, and Wang Hong, Wang Qilang, who is not touched by the fireworks in the world, has become a osmanthus tree with two monkeys hanging. Although the trees are beautiful, the white clothes are clean and the temperament is immortal, how to look at them makes people feel funny.


    Wang Hong still did not move like a mountain, only the corner of his lips.


    After choosing their positions, the two little guys stretched out their heads at the same time to look at the crowd and chirped, "that''s eunuch?" "Hello, the ugly bastard with the surname too. What are the women you brought here for?" "Stupid, I must be a nanny for my sister!" "Are you stupid, mammy? I think they are here to wash our clothes and wash our carriage. "


    When the last sentence came to the ground, the two boys reached an agreement, so they turned back at the same time, and at the same time, in their crisp voice, ordered, "come on, take these women down to wash clothes and wash the carriage!"In the eyes of countless stupidity, a guard arched his hands at them and said with a bitter face, "my two little gentlemen! This cannot be said openly, but it must be done secretly. "


    The two boys understood, immediately big point its head, no longer force them to take the girls down.


    At the moment, they are still sitting on Wang Hong''s shoulder, one is trapped by Wang Hong......


    After returning to Longzhi, he looked at Wang Hong sympathetically and said, "no wonder Qilang never brought them out...... Ah, it''s necessary to maintain your spirit of relegation! "


    Luo Zhi laughs at him here. The people next to him are not as calm as he is. One by one, I still want to look at this scene.


    After a while, a girl suddenly screamed, "Hey, what a beautiful boy."


    The girl''s words awakened everyone from the shock. They looked at the two children at the same time. The more they looked, the more they liked it. The more they looked, the less they could see it.


    A middle-aged man sighed: "such a beautiful boy, if you want to come, there will be no one out of the right in the world!"


    Another nodded: "in a few years, I don''t know how many people will be dumped!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he was mute.


    It wasn''t just him. Everyone was stunned.


    One by one, they turned their heads and stared at each other.


    Wang Hong didn''t have to look back. He also knew what they were looking at. The muscles on his face drew. Suddenly he cried coldly, "Wang Xuan, put on the gauze cap!"


    Wang Xuan''s crisp voice came from behind, "yes."


    Then, Wang Hong took off the two little guys with one hand and threw them on the ground. The command voice was still cold. "Lock these two bastards in the carriage!"


    "Yes."


    Two guards came out, one picked up the other and put it in the carriage.


    Wang Hong looked at the recovery of his wits, and the atmosphere was finally normal. He shouted, "go to the city."


    One order spits out, the carriage drives.


    It was not until he entered the city that the noise returned to normal. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 239

    I haven''t come to build Kangcheng in more than ten years.


    Chen Rongyou looks around, the city is still the same, the temple fragrance is still the same, but her mind is no longer the same as before, frightened and frightened like a lone goose.


    As if feeling her complex mind, Wang Xuan clenched her mother''s hand.


    At this moment, the curtain of the car was lifted, and people were attracted by Wang Xuan''s reputation. When they saw his action, a hiss and hiss came.


    Among the hisses, a girl''s voice with a sharp whistle came, "we should listen to the sage''s words, the mother does not raise children, the mother does not raise children. Otherwise, it''s appalling that the son of a great family, for his mother''s sake, doesn''t know the basic etiquette of human relations, and even interferes with his father''s affairs! "


    That remark was sharp and rude. It was clearly aimed at Chen Rong''s mother and son. Wang Xuan looks up and stares at him. The girl in the gauze hat raises her sharp chin and looks directly at Wang Xuan.


    Wang Xuan frowned, a guard came close, and whispered, "that''s Princess Wen. The nine princesses were her aunt."


    Wang Xuan nods.


    The girl followed ten figures and was very dignified. When she saw Wang Xuan glancing at him, she stopped paying attention to him. Then she glared at Chen Rong and sneered, "the vulgar people are the vulgar people, and they can''t become Phoenix even if they marry the high gate!"


    This time, almost as soon as her voice fell, a little stone had rolled down in Wang Xuan''s palm. His face was slightly sideways, and he reached out to take off his gauze cap, which caused a scream all around him. With a swish, a flick of fingers and a flash of stone in the palm, the girl''s chin and his lips were hit hard!


    Although the stone is not big, it is extremely fast and accurate, full of strength. Suddenly, in a scream, the girl''s upper lip was bleeding, and half of her front teeth fell to the ground with the blood.


    The girl''s pain was so great that she saw her front teeth caught in the blood. Her eyes turned and the whole person fainted.


    All of a sudden, it was not until the girl fainted with a scream that her guards swarmed in. Holding her in a hurry, a man picked up the bloody stone and shouted: "who? Who did it? "


    He stared at the guards around Wang Xuan. As for Wang Xuan, no one cares about him. In this era of gentleness of aristocrats, they did not expect that the beautiful young man in front of them would be so gentleness.


    They shouted and carried, but for a moment, there was a lot of noise in that corner.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ This did not affect Wang Hong and others. In this era when nobles pay attention to demeanor and practice calming down, let alone a princess, they will not be in a hurry even if his majesty has an accident.


    Princess Wen''s guard stared at this place for a while, but no one dared to question. They whispered for a while, carrying Princess Wen to put on the carriage and hurried to the palace.


    As soon as they left, Wang Hong finally turned around. He glanced lightly at the son who had put on the gauze cap again, and raised his head slightly.


    Chen Rong is also looking at Wang Xuan. She bends her eyes and lowers her voice. "It''s a good move!"


    Being praised by his mother, Wang Xuan arrogantly pressed the gauze cap and asked, "why does mother say that? How can Xuaner not understand? "


    This kid, he''s really addicted to acting! Chen Rong took a look at him and couldn''t help but smile with satisfaction.


    The eunuch, the only one among the crowd, was looking closely around and looking at the faces of the crowd.


    His fat white face was a little gloomy.


    Looking back, he looked at Wang Hong quietly and contentedly, while making fun of each other''s beauties. The eunuch was shocked and said: that''s not so easy!


    The motorcade was about to enter Wuyi lane.


    Wuyi lane, Wuyi lane, Xie Jiaer, the son of Wang''s family, is a bright jade phoenix tree with fragrance ten miles away.


    In this Wuyi lane, there have been countless amazing children and countless celebrities. It is that you are far away in Hu Di, you are thousands of miles away from him, as long as you are Jin people, you will hear it and yearn for it.


    Chen Rong has never been to this place.


    She married Wang Qi, and she was famous all over the world. She was not qualified or invited here.


    Until now.


    Looking at the flagstone road under the deep trees and the Millennium family hidden behind the wall, Chen Rong''s hands were tightly twisted together.


    At this time, a gentle voice came, "a Rong."


    It''s Wang Hong''s voice.


    Chen Rong did not look up, it is a smile, she looked up to him, beautiful eyes light, with a little tension.


    Her husband, who had been raised by various families and aristocrats, felt her thoughts at this moment and left them behind and came to her side.


    Chen Rong looked at the aristocrats and celebrities, but before he spoke, Wang Hong said softly, "don''t be nervous."


    He smiled and whispered, "they are not as good as you! The woman in it is full of gorgeous clothes, and the talent of poetry is amazing, which is far inferior to you. There''s no need to care. "Feng Wan nodded heavily.


    The couple smiled at each other, and Wang Hong''s carriage returned to the powerful.


    Still, this scene is seen by countless people.


    There are too many eyes cast. For a while, the surroundings are quieter.


    Looking at Chen Rong''s gorgeous appearance, Chen Gong, who was crowded to the periphery, and other elders of Chen''s family, all sighed...... They can only sigh with regret that Chen Rong no longer had the surname Chen from the moment he became a monk.


    After the eunuch, all the beauties also saw this scene. Like the eunuch''s gloomy look, they also calmed down...... Things don''t seem so easy.


    Only far away, quietly looking at Wang Xuan''s several girls, is happy. Their elders are about to give one of them to Wang Xuan...... Originally, Wang Xuan had a mother like that. They really didn''t like it. But they thought of Wang Qilang, the world-famous one, and Xuan Xiaolang, who was so beautiful that they were stunned. So they were willing not to think of that very common mother.


    However, at this moment, their hearts overflowed with secret joy. Maybe, the infatuated Xuan Xiaolang will treat himself as his father treated his mother?


    At this time, Wang Xuan''s clear and slightly low voice came, "it''s almost here."


    Chen Rong answered, and saw that he was staring straight ahead, but couldn''t help looking away.


    At this time, Chen Rong was dumbfounded. He saw a beautiful young man with long legs and abundant spirit, who was taking off his bamboo hat and blinking in the direction of Wang Xuan. Almost as soon as he made that move, her young son began to take off slowly, saying word for word, "Xie heting!"


    He read very slowly, as if from the cleft of his teeth a word burst out. Chen Rong listened and was about to say something about his son. All of a sudden, her son threw his gauze hat and jumped out of the carriage.


    What style is he?


    This jump, this appearance, at that time, it stuck to thousands of eyes.


    Wang Xuan didn''t notice the eyes from the crowd at all. He squinted at the long, slanting Phoenix eyes and gave Xie heting a charming look, which was enough to make everyone thrilled. After the evil spirit smiled and showed his white teeth, the voice of young Qing Yuewei Yang sounded, "thank you, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    He leans on the shaft, and the long slanted Phoenix eyes are full of spring light. "On that day, the emperor once said that he saw me in a dream soul, and if he had to keep each other, he would be his next minister, and he would be willing to do so. I don''t know. How many are you doing? "


    Boom -


    like a thunderclap, I was shocked all around.


    Young people''s words are not obscure. Everyone here can understand them.


    For a while, countless eyes looked at Xie heting...... The thank you husband is a man of many talents, but he refuses to marry.


    He once made friends with Su unexpectedly and other beautiful teenagers. Although those people all said that he was innocent, such a handsome and naturally romantic person could not be uninterested in both men and women.


    Until now, people understand that, the original Xie family Lang Jun, is a like to be oppressed.


    Until now, people realized that what he liked was Wang Jiaxuan and Xiaolang!


    All the horror, taken together, is not as good as appearance. She stared at her son with disbelief. In her impression, her son is quite innocent. When did he know how to bully people with his peerless posture?


    In astonishment, Wang Hong glanced at his son, shook his head and whispered, "I''ll take revenge when I meet you. I''m impatient!" However, the guard who used to protect Wang Xuan replied: "I''m sorry. Now we all don''t know xuanxiaolang''s nature. He has to attack when no one else is prepared. It''s a surprise. "


    In this era, men''s style is fashion.


    In this era, men are good friends, no one cares. I really care, that is, there are few nobles who will be willing to be the oppressed...... After all, that kind of thing has always been the task of subordinates.


    The most important thing is that almost no one doubts that Xuan Xiaolang is lying. After all, he is only a young boy of 13 years old.


    New book "the romance of Qing Ben" is really fat. It''s on the shelves. It''s ready to be slaughtered. Friends who like to read Lin Jiacheng''s books may as well have a look. If you like, please remember to subscribe.


    No way. After all, subscription is so important. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 240

    Wang Xuan uttered a word, and when he saw that Xie heting was successfully inspired to stand on the spot by himself, a handsome face became more and more green, the boy had a good time.


    Smiling, he gave Xie heting a big blink and said in disappointment, "just kidding. Xie Lang has a long history of popularity, but he is a generation without courage. "


    After that, he didn''t care whether people believed it or not. He threw off his sleeves and jumped into the carriage.


    It was not until the carriage moved that the stunned people woke up.


    Countless girls crowded into Wang Xuan''s carriage. They shrieked out, "little Lang, were you kidding just now?"


    "Xiaolang is so elegant. If he only loves men, why should I wait?"


    But these screams and fruits can''t hit Wang Xuan. The guards of the Langya Wang family have come forward, escorting their carriages to enter the gate of the mansion.


    With a squeak, the iron door that hadn''t been opened for many years slowly opened, and Wang Hong''s carriage was ushered into the mansion.


    This is the Wang of Langya.


    Chen Rong just looked at it, then glanced at the bright purple, pink and green not far away. There are the women of Langya Wang family In the eyes of the people at that time, they were more noble than the Empress Dowager. In Chen Rong''s heart, they were terrible things that could be compared with the beasts of war.


    Just as Chen Rong''s hand was shaking involuntarily, Wang Xuan clenched his mother''s hand and said, "follow me." He looked at his mother and said seriously, "my father is a famous man, and my son doesn''t care whether these people like it or not. Mother, you don''t have to deal with them, just follow me."


    When Wang Xuan comforted Chen Rong, the carriage stopped. Whoosh, the two figures jumped out of the carriage and rushed to Chen Rong''s carriage.


    See two children like door god, solemnly guard at both sides of Chen Rong carriage, a temperament outstanding, appear noble and highly literate young woman came over.


    This young woman is a famous character in the Langya Wang family. Although she is a woman, she is a talented woman who is not inferior to her husband.


    The young lady went to the two children''s side, she glanced at the carriage''s appearance disdainfully, smiled curiously at the two children and said, "do you disobey here and become a door god?"


    The two boys shook their heads solemnly.


    The young woman was curious. She asked, "why is that?"


    "Mother is timid, I have to protect her!" said a child crisply


    Another boy immediately interrupted and said, "no, it''s your poor eyes. We have to plan without rain."


    "What is Weiyu''s plan? It''s called unity to the outside world!"


    "Wrong, for the general, not tired of its fine, this move is to be prepared."


    The voice of the two boys is pleasant and unbridled, which makes people laugh and cry. The young woman was stunned. She stared at the two children, who were carved with powder and jade. She looked into the carriage and was held tightly by Wang Xuan. Suddenly she sighed and said, "although she has no talent, she is blessed."


    Chen Rong smiled, reached out and hugged the daughter from the nurse, but did not answer.


    She stepped out of the carriage.


    Seeing Chen Rong go down, the ladies brush together and look at her. As for the daughter of Langya Wang, the charming girl of heaven, her eyes are even bigger.


    Chen Rong also saw them. She hesitated a little. Do you want to listen to her son, ignore them and leave without hesitation?


    In the past, she was used to the fight between people, mocking and satirizing But now, after several years of ease, her aggressive and alert edge has long been removed. She is both lazy and afraid to deal with these people.


    When Chen Rong hesitated, a middle-aged lady gave orders. At present, four maids came to Chen Rong.


    Although they are maidservants, these women are well-dressed and self-sufficient, and they are not inferior to ordinary women.


    They had just come to Chen Rong when Wang Xuan jumped out of the carriage.


    He strode up, took Chenrong''s hand, and said to the maids, "my mother is impatient to get along with others, so she doesn''t need your hospitality."


    The clear voice and beautiful appearance of the young man made them quiet for a while, and also made those maidservants tongue tied.


    At this time, an elder came over. He frowned and said to Wang Xuan, "how can the legitimate son of the Langya Wang family devote his mind to these women''s paths? Let go of your mother''s hand. She''s on her own. You can take care of yourself. "


    Wang Xuan picked the eyebrows.


    He not only ignored the elder''s criticism, but also held his mother''s hand. When the eyes of the Phoenix slanted, a murderous spirit rippled on the young man''s beautiful face: "Uncle fallacy! My mother, I can''t get the slightest advice from others! "


    Make that elder generation a stiff, Wang Xuan was attracted by the voice of two younger brothers chirping.


    But the two boys did not know when they ran to Wang Hong''s side, only to see them holding their father''s clothes, half dragging and half pulling their father to come in this direction.


    At this moment, some of them are staring at Wang Hong, his old friends, his knowledge, and are ready to say hello to him.


    But these two children are really strong. They drag Wang Hong''s white clothes and shout, "father and mother are timid, and ah Ling is also timid. You have to accompany us.""Nonsense, I''m not timid!"


    "Stupid, I lied to my father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Father, you are used to throwing away our friends, but today you have to do it behind our backs. "


    "Yes, right. Now father, you should be with us."


    In the creak, Wang Hong was pushed to Chen''s side.


    Before he could open his mouth, Chen Rong smiled bitterly and said, "I''m so obvious? You see everybody, look at me. "


    Wang Hong shook his head and said in a low voice: "as soon as they enter the mansion, they will do it like this, just to build momentum for you Arjun, what do you usually say to them? How can they guard against those women as against Wolves and tigers? "


    Chen Rong was stunned and couldn''t help thinking.


    The family is still walking forward while talking. They are going to the yard where the patriarch is.


    Looking at the figures of the three sons, a hiss and hiss came from time to time, "three children like powder and jade are hard taught to be bigoted and short-sighted by this vulgar woman!"


    "How can a woman who has lost her surname go to see the patriarch and her ancestors on her knees?"


    "That''s all. Don''t say that. Qilang didn''t mean to go out of the mountain. Don''t force them to go back. "


    "Bah! It''s all that bitch that makes all the great men shrink their heads. "


    The three sons'' protection of the appearance''s approximate bigotry is really too harsh and incongruous with the people''s imagination. Although filial piety is the most important thing in this dynasty. But that kind of filial piety, never paranoid to control his father''s line.


    ¡­¡­ Wang Qilang has always been a man of his own way, but people didn''t expect that, even his three sons. This makes those who want to whisper with him, want to explore his voice, want to get married with him, can''t get in the way.


    Of course, Wang Qilang didn''t care. If he wants to discipline his character, if he is willing to scold his sons, they will not be so indifferent.


    For a while, those elders who didn''t intend to admit Chen Rong''s identity, the ladies who wanted to use various means to force Chen Rong to make a compromise in some places, looked at each other with speechless eyes. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 241

    When Wang Hong''s family of six returned to Jiankang, not only did the three sons have outstanding tolerance, but also the eldest son announced that his ambiguous relationship with Xie''s crane Pavilion had spread throughout Jiankang in the shortest time.


    Like Wang Hong, Xie heting is also a very fashionable and unique famous man. His every move has attracted people''s attention. Because his appearance is really excellent, talent is really outstanding, Jiankang''s young men and girls, he is regarded as an idol.


    When such a person was willing to be a junior minister, he spread his praise to Wang Xuan at the fastest speed. This was just a few words that had been spread among famous people, and also spread widely.


    For a while, Xie heting found that he couldn''t get out. It is hiding at home, those who come to destroy friends, but also one by one laugh to make him extremely angry.


    Of course, it''s not just him who gets angry.


    Wang Xuan''s family returned to Langya Wang''s family, forcing the family to give them a courtyard to live alone, forcing the family to invite Chen Rong to attend the ancestor worship ceremony, he finally felt relieved.


    Then he found himself miserable.


    ¡­¡­ He is already famous.


    Every day, there are countless people who come to see each other. Every moment, people who come from every corner to appreciate a beautiful man are upright and strong enough to make him spit blood.


    Now, Wang Xuan really realized that since he was born, his father had some worries.


    My appearance is too much.


    On this day, Wang Xuan was pacing up and down the courtyard, and began to seriously think about the problem.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Chen Rong is coming out from the patriarch. She went with her daughter in her arms. Of course, after knowing that this is her daughter in her arms, there was another sigh. Vaguely, someone said, "although the child born by Chen''s Arong is smart, he always looks a little strange."


    Hearing the strange word, Chen Rong stared at the man. Now come out for a long time, think of that words and a little angry.


    Just came to the courtyard, Chen Rong saw a dozen beautiful maids standing at the gate of the courtyard. Each of them had been carefully dressed, and peach red willow green space stood there, which was dazzling.


    Seeing Chen Rong coming, a young woman walked out, smiled and said to the maids, "your mistress is coming."


    When the maids turned around and looked at Chen Rong and saluted her, the young woman explained to Chen Rong, "they are sent from the palace." Pointing to the top, the young woman sighed, "I''m sorry, but the patriarch can''t help it."


    Different from her imagination, Chen Rong seems not to care, and she ignores these palace maids, holding her daughter and stepping into the courtyard.


    Looking at the empty courtyard, Chen Rong asked, "where is Xuan Xiaolang?"


    A guard walked out and said, "Xuan Xiaolang seems to have thought of something urgent, and he has been out in a hurry."


    Chen Rong nodded and asked, "what about sun Er Ling er?"


    "Madam, have you forgotten? Both Xiao Lang went to study in the clan. "


    Oh, it seems that this time I can only show myself.


    Chen Rong is not used to coming out on her own. Inadvertently, she has been used to all kinds of maintenance from her sons and Wang Hong''s help in everything.


    Sure enough, such inertia is not good.


    With a low sigh, Chen Rong said, "the Empress Dowager and her majesty sent all these people from the palace."


    Hearing Chen Rong''s words, a dozen beautiful palace maids straightened their backs at the same time. Some smiled and flattered Chen Rong It''s about the division of labor between the master and the mother. It''s a big event. If it can be successfully distributed to Wang Qilang, isn''t it a dream come true?


    It was the young woman who nodded. I thought to myself: it''s right to bring them here at this time. This Chen''s a Rong, has not been willful rude to the point of arrogance!


    Chen Rong looks back, she looks at all the details and tries to show her maids in front of her. She smiles and says, "but I''m jealous. How can I do so many beautiful aunts?"


    Among all the women, Chen Rong said in a voice and gave a categorical order: "come, according to what the two young doctors said, take them to the place where they wash clothes and wash carriages! Remember, if I can see any of them hanging around in front of Qilang, no wonder they are ruthless! "


    One make spit out, four silence, only a few guards Lang Lang''s voice came, "yes."


    They strode along.


    Seeing these people do not want to, they are ready to act on orders. The young woman wrists her waist and comes in a hurry. She stares at Chen Rong and reminds her seriously: "Chen family! These people are sent by the queen mother! "


    She emphasized the word "Queen Mother".


    Chen Rong looked at her with wide eyes, nodded clearly and said, "I know." Her voice is a little high, "eh, don''t you know, I had a festival with the queen mother?"


    You a small Chen''s a Rong, dare to say that there is a festival with the Empress Dowager? If it wasn''t for my Langya Wang family, if it wasn''t for Qilang, would you be worthy? Can you still say it alive?


    The young woman was very happy. She also raised her voice and said in a cold voice, "it''s really a heart that the Empress Dowager presents her beauty. Chen Shi, don''t be confused! "As soon as Chen Rong got angry, he said coldly: "my husband, please don''t let others touch me. I can''t afford the Queen Mother''s heart!"


    "You!" The young woman is angry for a while. She is just like all the noble women. She really can''t like the appearance: why does she want to have no appearance, no family background, no personality? She only has a charming appearance. She should have been a woman who was played by the powerful and left behind. How could you enjoy the best husband in the world and have the most filial son in the world?


    Why is she blessed!


    Taking a breath, the young woman said: "Chen''s a Rong, you are too brave!"


    Courage?


    My son protects me and my husband loves me. If I still flinch and let you bully me, isn''t that stupid?


    With a sneer in the dark, Chen Rong said coldly, "my courage is not today''s great!"


    The young woman took a breath and said calmly, "Chen family! This is also a wish of your majesty. " She glared at her face and shouted, "you don''t want to disobey the edict, do you?"


    Edict?


    I''ve resisted the emperor''s edict many times before.


    With a faint smile, Chen Rong reminded the young woman in front of her eyes, "Your Majesty loves playing most. He thought that he didn''t see me for many years, so he sent these women to add blocks to me."


    At this time, she turned to the guards and ordered again: "since they are unwilling to stay, you will send them to your majesty. Just say to your majesty: I look at these women, all with beautiful eyebrows, similar to my childhood. I remember that your majesty likes this kind of things. Why don''t you take them all and play? "


    In a daze, Chen Rong said with a smile, "Why are you still in a daze? Go. "


    "Yes, yes." In the continuous voice of the guards, Chen Rong proudly raised his chin, twisted his small waist, and walked into the courtyard in a charming way. With a bang on the door, the girls woke up. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 242

    Looking at the tightly closed door, the women looked at each other. Slowly, the young woman''s face was red with anger, and the dozens of maids, one by one, had tears in their eyes, and their faces were distraught.


    They can''t be sent back.


    Why is it so difficult to get here for such a simple thing? How could Chen''s a Rong be so arrogant because she has neither a strong family nor a powerful brother?


    This Chen''s a Rong is so arrogant. Her two sons are also unbridled. Why is Wang Qilang such a steward?


    They looked at the young woman and asked for help.


    The young woman''s face was ugly. After a while, with a wave of her sleeve, she ordered, "let''s go." It seems that this matter has to go through Qilang. Hum, it turns out that it''s a small matter in the house. It''s really funny that we have to disturb the head of the family.


    After the palace maids were placed in the palace, the young lady twisted her waist and walked towards Wang Hong.


    At this time, several young women gathered around. After greeting the young woman, a girl frowned: "I really don''t know, how can Chen''s a Rong be so arrogant?"


    The young woman spat at her teeth.


    At this time, another girl said thoughtfully, "in fact, the forefather, the prince guide..."


    Before she finished, the young woman interrupted her words and said with a sneer, "yes, whether it''s my royal family or Xie''s family, there are some strange women who don''t want their husband to take a concubine! It''s us who don''t have a good spleen. But why is she Chen''s a Rong? No talent, no virtue, no appearance, she climbed onto the Qilang, and the sky opened her eyes. It''s ridiculous to climb on him and want to monopolize him! "


    "I don''t even look at a woman like that," she said flatly. "She still behaves like that. I have to do that."


    In a word, they just look down on the appearance from their bones. In this era when the birth of a family determines the nobility or not, Chen Rong was a woman they didn''t even mention. Such a woman, but enjoy all they can''t enjoy, monopolize the best daughter of the family want to monopolize people, this feeling is humiliating to the proud women of heaven.


    After thinking about it, the young woman said, "let''s find Qilang first."


    After that, she went to Wang Hong''s direction with all the girls twisting her waist.


    On this side, Chen Rong closed the door, just stepped into the steps, only to hear a bang, a man fell into the yard.


    Chen Rong quickly looks back. She stares at this turn.


    Facing the young man with a wooden mask, a black dress and a long sword, Chen tolerated and said with a smile, "Xuaner, are you?"


    Wang Xuan strode to her.


    He stood on the terrace, waving his sword for several times, and Qingsheng said, "mother, how do I look like this?"


    Chen Rong said with a smile, "OK."


    She went to her overjoyed son, reached out to take off his long sword, and said softly, "but Jiankang people don''t like wielding swords."


    Looking up, looking at the son of Feng Yan Liubo under the mask, Feng Wan said with a smile, "your father will come back. Shall we ask him?"


    Wang Xuan nodded.


    He walked around the courtyard, and said, "mother, the child thought and thought, thinking that my appearance like this can be changed when I grow up."


    He looked at her with bright eyes and said, "since then, my child will be diligent in martial arts and learn to kill. The child thinks, this Pink Jade demon color, if match with prestige kill gas, will certainly be much better. "


    Chen Rong listened to her son''s words with bright eyes. After a while, she said with a smile, "yes, my son can do whatever he wants."


    After a pause, she said lightly: "you don''t need to care too much! You are the son of the seventh king of Langya. If you don''t want to care, who cares? "


    Wang Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words. He bowed his head and began again to frown and pace in the courtyard.


    At this time, he heard his mother say, "xuan''er, you put on the bamboo hat, walk outside with your mother, and have a look at the present Jiankang city."


    "Good."


    When Chen Rong came to the carriage, Wang Xuan waved back and sat on it. Seeing Chen Rong, it seems that he has pressed down on the bamboo hat. The gray robe he has changed is too broad. When the wind blows, it is empty and looks much thinner than ordinary.


    Sitting on the seat, Wang Xuan bent his back, the whole person converged, but also looked like a model. Looking at his son''s change, Chen Rong thought happily, "if xuan''er can do this, I won''t worry about him going out to practice.".


    With a whip, the carriage set out. At the beginning of the carriage, it was a little bumpy. After a while, Wang Xuan''s carriage was driving like a model. It was not the first time he drove a carriage. After he decided to go out to practice, Wang Hong asked him to learn how to drive a carriage.


    The king''s residence is very large. The mother and daughter are walking through the nearest side door. When I came to the side door, I saw a tall and thin steward standing in front of several familiar figures.


    When I look at those figures, I can see that Wang Wulang and his father, two young women dressed up as sisters, who moved southward in those days. I don''t know what they are asking for. They are hunching and whispering.I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Wang Wulang is fatter. His whole face is also a bit of philistine.


    The steward said a few words, waved his sleeve, turned around and left, leaving Wang Wulang and others.


    Seeing the figure of Wang Wulang, two younger sisters of Wang Wulang glanced at Chen Rong, a carriage with an ordinary appearance. They thought it was a servant who went out, but they didn''t care. They just exclaimed, "father, we have arrived at Langya Wang? Good, big and beautiful. "


    Another sister turned to look at Wang Wulang and said, "brother five, when the Chen''s a Rong wanted to marry you, you still look down on him. I knew she could marry Langya Wang. You should have been closer to her. "


    Hearing this mediocre woman, Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows to mention his mother in this tone.


    "Pa" ground, he drives carriage to come to everybody side.


    Hearing Chen Rong''s name, Wang Wulang straightened his back and said with a smile: "yes, who would have thought that coquettish woman had such luck? As long as I knew, I would marry myself and play... "


    Just as the character came out, there was only a crackling sound of "pa --", a long snake crossed the air and threw it heavily on Wang Wulang''s cheek!


    "Ah -" in the scream, Wang Wulang was whipped backward and fell out. His mouth was open, and he spat out a mouthful of blood foam and two white front teeth!


    Several people did not expect this to happen. They turned around angrily one by one. Not far away, Wang''s servants rushed in because of their agitation.


    Just as Wang Wulang''s father took a step and was about to scold him, Wang Xuan slowly took off his hat.


    His face was so exposed that he was stunned not only by the people in front of him, but also by the servants'' guards who came running over.


    In the face of people''s dementia eyes, Wang Xuan''s mouth was raised. He drove the carriage forward for two more steps and came to Wang Wulang. He didn''t get out of the car, so he pointed the bloody whip at Wang Wulang''s face and said calmly: "climb out from here!"


    He pointed to the side door with his whip, his voice as hard as iron, "step by step, climb out! If I don''t want to, I will take only one leg and one tongue from you! "


    Young voice, clear and indifferent, young demeanor, born noble, Wang Wulang and other people look around the guard of the servants, see that they all salute the young man, how can they not understand his identity?


    For a moment, a woman screamed, "why?" She was afraid, and stubborn to stare at Wang Xuan, cried: "who are you, why do you do this to us?"


    "Who?" Wang Xuan smiled lightly and said, "I am the son of Wang Qilang."


    After throwing out these words, he said flatly, "climb, climb for me now!"


    Wang Qilang''s son?


    Is he the son of Wang Qilang?


    The whole Jiankang, people talking about it these days?


    It seems that it''s really him. Besides him, who has such a face? Obviously he is a young man, but he looks more demon than his coquettish mother.


    Resentment, fear, resentment, Wang Wulang heard his father''s voice, "climb it."


    After throwing out this sentence to his son, he seemed to be ten years old all of a sudden, stooped and walked out of the side door slowly.


    Seeing Wang Wulang climb out of the side door, Wang Xuan smiles. In the timid and uneasy eyes of all the people, he turns his head slowly and says to Chen Rong, "mother, let''s go."


    Mother? Sitting inside was Chen Rong, once so humble?


    Wang Wulang and others watched the carriage go away. After a long time, he heard his father say wearily: "Wulang, don''t remember this revenge. It''s useless The legitimate son of Langya Wang is not something we can look up to. You are also the result of no taboo. Remember, that Chen''s A-Rong is not the object you and I can talk about. "


    After that, he glanced at his two daughters with wide eyes, stared at Wang Wulang again, and shouted, "do you remember?"


    Seeing his son nodding his head difficultly, he breathed a silent sigh of relief: Wang''s family has its own internal rules. Although he was also named Wang, he was also a small clan leader. He really offended the invincible people. Some people came out to clean up themselves. It''s good to say that my son was beaten on the spot. At least, it''s over.


    Wang Xuan was still thinking until he drove out of the mansion. After a while, he called, "mother?"


    Let''s face the light.


    Wang Xuan said in a low voice, "these people just bowed and bowed to the steward. They are the guard servants beside them. They dare not neglect them."


    He frowned, and said slowly, "mother was not something they could look up to, but these people, without restraint, spoke and ridiculed. This kind of humiliation can''t be tolerated by children. "


    After a pause, he said, "mother, the child needs to give you the prestige!"


    After a while, the voice of Chen Rong''s moving and contented voice came, "yes."


    She knew that if her son spoke well, she would become Wang Qilang''s wife, get his whole heart''s love, and give birth to three excellent sons for him. In some people''s eyes, I still used to look at her with my old eyes to despise her.Whether you live in Jiankang or not, you have to stand up for it. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 243

    The new book "the romance of Qing Ben" is on the shelves. If you are in a Book shortage, you can kill it. Ha ha, remember to subscribe.


    ###


    hearing his mother''s satisfaction, Wang Xuan felt that his mother began to focus on the surrounding scenery again. He did not know whether he was angry or funny for a while.


    His mother, I don''t know if she used to care too much, or she was a simple person. As soon as he expressed his opinions on something, she felt that her son had taken over the matter, and she could not worry about it, so she naturally let go of half of the things she thought about, or even forget all about them.


    Wang Xuan sometimes felt that his three brothers began to bear the burden when they were young. It was not his father''s urging, but his mother forced them out.


    No matter Chen Rong or Wang Xuan, the carriage without family logo felt relaxed when walking on the street.


    After a while, Wang Xuan began to look around.


    When the carriage came to drive into the South Lane, because the lane was narrow and dark, a section of the stone slab in front of it was broken, and it could not help shaking to stop.


    At this time, a figure rushed in, and in a twinkling of an eye, the figure jumped onto the carriage and sat down safely beside Wang Xuan.


    Suddenly a stranger rushed in like this. Wang Xuan pointed at his whip and said subconsciously, "who?"


    The answer to his question was a deep and pleasant voice, "I''m the one who pleads with Xiaolang in the street."


    After that, a handsome man turned around and looked at Wang Xuan in his spare time.


    Ah?


    This guy is Xie heting!


    Wang Xuan was shocked. He took a breath. His clear voice couldn''t help shouting: "you, you, how are you?"


    Hearing his son''s flustered voice, Chen Rong lifted the curtain.


    This time, four eyes are opposite.


    Looking at Chen Rong carefully, Xie heting bowed to her in the carriage, looked at her directly and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years, how is ah Rong?"


    "OK."


    Chen Rongnan replied, looking at the handsome young man who is still handsome and elegant, still floating around. After a while, she said, "how are you


    Xie heting has been looking at her. Hearing this, he said: "he has never been ill or made trouble. Since he was born, everything has been fine."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chen Rong in a trance, adding some gentleness, "compared to last year, a Rong is more beautiful."


    Yeah?


    Any woman in the world is happy to hear this, and Chen Rong is no exception. She reached for her face and smiled.


    In a flash, she remembered and stared at Xie heting and asked, "thank you for coming here, don''t you know?"


    Xie heting smiled, with white teeth on his face, and said slowly, "it''s for ah Rong''s son." At the same time, he put his hands around Wang Xuan''s waist. After the boy''s face turned red, he turned his head slowly and approached him tenderly. "I''ve been thinking about Xuan Xiaolang''s words for a long time," he said gently. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it really hits my heart. "


    He leans forward, and his warm breath sprays on Wang Xuan''s face. His affectionate eyes are no more than three inches away from him.


    This forced Wang Xuan to lean back and back. When he nearly broke his waist, Xie heting said with great affection: "it''s rare for Xiao Lang to go out. Why don''t we just walk in the street and let the world witness our love?"


    Boom!


    Wang Xuan''s beautiful face turned purple in a flash.


    Unable to control himself any more, he slapped Xie heting with a heavy hand and shrieked, "get out!"


    Wang Xuan''s voice, Xie heting will fly, people in the air, his elegant laughter is still floating. He stood on the horse''s head steadily.


    Standing on the horse''s head, his clothes are like the wind, floating away.


    The white teeth were exposed, Xie heting''s eyes were overcast, and he laughed happily. "Xuan Xiaolang may not know that I dare to do what others don''t want, but I dare to do it. Moreover, I have a great hobby. I like to be in the presence of people all over the world, do whatever I like, and become famous. "


    At this point, his soft voice is like a whisper, "before this time, you and I draw. Xiaolang can think about it. If there are any more words like that, I will be a bad man. For Xiaolang, I have to go against my nature. "


    After that, his sleeves fluttered out like a big bird, and then in a flash, he disappeared.


    This kid is here to warn.


    Chen Rong responds. She immediately turns to look at her son.


    Wang Xuan''s face was red. For a long time, he reached out and pressed down the bamboo hat, bent his back again, and drove the carriage out of two steps.


    As he walked, he could not help but say, "mother, I heard that there are three people who are equally famous with father. Are the other two so difficult?"


    He gave a shiver and said, "this Xie is just as difficult to deal with as his father."


    Biting his teeth, he said in a hate voice, "if Xie says it''s flat, it''s flat.". My father often said, "you have to be able to bend and stretch. Mother, I will bend him once!"Hearing this, Chen Rong quickly comforted him and said, "my son has humiliated him in front of all the people. At this time, I will let go, not be counted as bending."


    Wang Xuan did not become happy because of his mother''s comfort. He said stiffly, "it''s not a concession to have to let go because of a warning."


    The mother and son talked and drove out of the South Lane.


    To get this side, because close to the palace city, the whole street is more lively. Wang Xuan, like Chen Rong, looks around curiously.


    Walking, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Mother and son looked down at the same time.


    But a carriage stood straight in front of them.


    When Wang Xuan frowned, a young man with no need of white face jumped down. He approached the carriage, gave them a deep bow, lowered his sharp voice and said, "but Chen''s a Rong, Wang Xuan Xiao Lang? Your majesty. "


    Your majesty?


    Wang Xuan frowned and said warily, "since your majesty asks you, why don''t you come to the mansion to make a decision? What do you mean to stop on the road like this? "


    The young eunuch smelt the words and smiled bitterly. He looked at Chen Rong and said, "my majesty knows that Dr. Guanglu has returned to Jiankang. He is overjoyed and has already made several attempts. However, Wang Qilang stopped everything. Your majesty misses doctor Guanglu, so he lets the slave stop here. "


    He pointed to the restaurant in front of him and said with a mysterious smile, "Your Majesty is here. Please move to doctor Guanglu."


    After that, he turned to Wang Xuan, who was wide eyed, and explained, "Your Majesty asked Xiao Lang to tell him what he thought about your mother. Now your mother has four children, and your father''s mind is too heavy. It''s too tired to fight him. It''s not fun at all." Speaking of this, the eunuch quickly added: "Your Majesty means that Xiao Lang can rest assured that he has met his old friend and wants to talk with him. You don''t have to worry about your mother''s safety."


    After a pause, he said, "of course, Xiao Lang is going together." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 244

    To see your majesty?


    In Chen Rong''s mind, a beautiful young man appeared. Although she was careful every time she saw him, it was because of his absurdity and protection that she straightened her back step by step and walked to today step by step.


    Thinking of this, Chen Rong said with a smile, "what you said is very true, please show me the way."


    When the eunuch saw her and said nothing, he agreed. He was overjoyed and hurried forward.


    Looking at the figure of the eunuch, Wang Xuan frowned. At this time, Chen Rong said softly, "ah Xuan, your majesty is kind to me."


    To his son who listened carefully, Chen Rong looked at the distance and said with a smile: "he first allowed me to become a monk, and allowed me to protect my dignity. He also named me doctor Guanglu, and gave me the courtyard, and allowed me to be the same as those expensive women." "At that time, people all over the world despised me and scolded me, but his majesty valued me. Although he had the heart to play, he was really kind to me."


    Speaking of this, she turned to her son and said solemnly, "Your Majesty is a bit absurd, and you are not disrespectful."


    As she spoke, the carriage had reached the tavern.


    Chen Rong stepped out of the carriage, followed the eunuch step by step to the attic with his son.


    Once in the attic, five or six small, armor in the body of the guards, they enter Chen Rong''s eyes. When she looked at it, she was stunned.


    Where is this guard? It is clear that there are five or six beautiful palace maids, but they are all dressed in husband''s robes and armed with sergeant''s armor.


    Seeing Chen Rong coming, several guards took a step back. They were obviously trained. The return was orderly and orderly.


    At this time, the eunuch''s shrill voice came from inside, "come in."


    Chen Rong answered and stepped in with his son.


    Loft, a gorgeous, embroidered with yellow golden dragon of the collapse of several, Lai Lai Lai to be placed in the center. On the collapse table, a young man in the same Dragon Robe was holding a chicken leg in his left hand and a pot of wine in his right hand.


    When Chen Rong entered, he just poured a mouthful of wine into his stomach, stretched out his sleeves and swabbed it. On the gorgeous yellow robe, which was left behind in a large area of oil, the young man stared at the quiet diners around him and cried, "what are you doing? Eat and eat, when I''m not there, eat and eat! "


    Until then, Chen Rong found that there was a restaurant in the attic. Obviously, all kinds of people had been shocked by the emperor. One by one, they didn''t dare to move. Where else did they have to eat?


    Wang Xuan also did not expect that the emperor would be such a person, he is also the same as those diners, stunned.


    Only Chen Rong looked at the scene with a smile.


    More than ten years later, her son is so old. At present, the emperor seems to be still a young man. This is also one of the magical inheritance of Sima family. They have a long life and a beautiful life.


    The emperor is still the same, but his eyes are swollen and his face is pale. The clean shaven chin, the black hair bun, let Chen Rong not see the passage of time.


    When Chen Rong smiled at the emperor, he remembered her. He looked up at her.


    To the emperor''s attention, Chen Rong took off his gauze cap, yingying and Yifu, shouted: "Chen''s a Rong, have seen your majesty!"


    She just a blessing, the emperor called: "a Rong?" He did not look at her for a moment, and said happily, "come here."


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong steps forward.


    She went to the opposite side of the emperor and saw no collapse. She knelt down gracefully and modestly and sat on the floor.


    Straight upper body, Chen Rong''s beautiful face with a close smile, in the eyes, that gratitude and joy, can not cover.


    The emperor stared at her for a long time. He held his chin on his elbow and said, "ah Rong, do you want me these years?"


    Chen Rong chuckled, "I think so."


    She poured a glass of wine for herself and the emperor, held up the glass and shook it at him, saying, "after ten years of parting, your Majesty''s demeanor is still welcome and respectful."


    She said this in a very polite way, but the emperor obviously didn''t like it. He sighed a long time, reached out his hand and touched it on his bare chin, and said stiffly, "Chen''s a Rong is so well mixed that he doesn''t even try to please me."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Rong chuckled.


    At this time, all around the diners are fully awake, vaguely speaking and whispering, "Chen''s a Rong, how can this name be so familiar?"


    "She is the wife of Langya Wang Qi. Of course you are familiar with her."


    "Ah, it was her? It''s really flattering! "


    "Tut Tut, I think Chen''s Arong is a wonderful work."


    The emperor seemed to be unable to hear it and to enjoy it. He was still staring at Chen Rong. "You have lived with Wang Qi for more than ten years, but you have the same temperament." "It''s boring," he complained


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of one thing and hurriedly said: "I heard that you have had some very interesting sons? But bring it here. Come on, let me have a look. "Hearing this, Chen Rong turned around to call Wang Xuan forward.


    At this turn, she was stunned. Her son, who had just followed, was gone.


    In her stupidity, the eunuch had to come. He saluted the two men and said, "little Lang Jun is determined to go out. As soon as Nu gang stops, he jumps out of the fence."


    Speaking of this, the eunuch looked at Chen Rong and couldn''t help saying, "no wonder everyone said that the three sons of Qilang are very beautiful, that is, they are too healthy."


    Tone, more or less with regret.


    Chen Rong looked down and didn''t notice his son''s figure. She turned to the emperor and said with a wry smile, "I brought one, but he ran away."


    The emperor frowned, drank a mouthful of muggy wine and said: "the son of Wang Qi must be like Wang Qi. Is he impatient with my appearance? "


    It''s a bit heavy. Chen Rong looks down and says no.


    The Emperor didn''t care what she was talking about, and went on and on, "how could they escape?" He shook his head proudly and said, "Yo, give a invitation to a Rong. I''m going to have a big dinner tonight. Your husband doesn''t like me? I''ve decided to spend the whole night in front of him! "


    Speaking of this, the emperor was very interested. He rushed from the ground, grabbed the invitation that the eunuch was going to give to Chen Rong, picked up Xihao and wrote a few words on it. Then he put the invitation in Chen Rong''s hand, and called out in a big way: "put the car in the car, and go back to the palace. Ah, I''m busy. Hurry up. "


    So, in the emperor''s shouting, the eunuchs and maids had to rush to support him and go down.


    But the emperor wore a dragon robe. Where did everyone go to salute and where did they go fast? When he came to the street, he was impatient. He took off the greasy Dragon Robe and jumped into the carriage in white underwear, shouting: "hurry up, I''ll catch up."


    WW


    new book qingben is so popular that we can kill him. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 245

    Chen Rong came to the carriage, and as soon as he got there, a figure swished to the driver.


    It''s Wang Xuan.


    Looking at the son of Douli, Chen Rong sighs and wants to say something, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Her sons, after all, are taught by Wang Hong. They are the pride and character habits of the core children of the top aristocratic families. She has no qualification and doesn''t want to interfere.


    As your majesty said, they don''t like your Majesty''s absurd energy.


    With such an episode, Chen Rong''s carriage has attracted many people''s attention. At present, Wang Xuan shakes his whip and drives his horse to the Langya Wang family.


    When they came to the courtyard where Chen Rong''s family lived, a woman''s chirp came into their ears.


    At this time, a woman called, "here comes Wang Qilang."


    As soon as the sound fell, the courtyard suddenly became quiet.


    Footsteps.


    After a while, Chen Rong heard Wang Hong''s gentle voice, "what''s the matter?"


    In silence, the voice of the young woman came, "seven brothers, how can you come? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    At this time, Chen Rong''s carriage has driven into the woods, through which you can see what happened in the courtyard. Chen Rong looks at his son. His mother and son are connected. Wang Xuan immediately stops the carriage.


    In the courtyard, the dozens of maids were dressed meticulously, one by one with gorgeous clothes and brilliant colors as if they were fairies. These clothes are as uniform as Chen Rong had seen before. They are either long or cumbersome. They have different colors and styles. They are made of excellent materials and fit well. They are obviously carefully prepared.


    Carefully prepared and decorated maids, one by one, are beautiful, flexible and plump. This kind of colorful and full-bodied, coupled with their compelling youth, seems that everyone can match Chen Rong.


    It''s really a talented girl. She''s really outstanding.


    Chen Rong smiled coldly.


    At the moment, the beauty people are looking at Wang Hong with shame and timidity. Their eyes are wandering and blurred. Obviously, they are obsessed with the handsome and free husband in front of them.


    After the young woman said that, mambu walked to Wang Hong and gave him a salute. The young woman covered her lips and said with a smile, "seven brothers, they are the beauties that the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty gave you. Do you like it? "


    The last few words, soft and long, with a kind of close banter.


    Wang Hong finally looked up.


    He looked quietly at the young woman.


    Looking at her, he said lightly: "where''s Aron? You should know about this kind of thing


    Chen Rong is the mistress of the backyard. This kind of thing really should go through her.


    But young women just don''t like Chen Rong''s attitude, so they design this scene.


    Wang Hong mentioned his wife as soon as he opened his mouth. Looking at all the beauties, she looked light again. The young woman flattened her mouth. She didn''t answer, just smiled and said: "seven brothers are really, husband, this kind of small matter is handled at will, why ask others?"


    In the voice, still with close banter. It was as if they had grown up and been close to each other, so they spoke in such a relaxed and casual voice.


    Wang Hong smiled again.


    He said slowly, "are you Xie''s Ying?"


    His posture is floating, smiling handsome face, there is glittering light, as if this is nine days away from the people.


    Because of his aloofness, Xie Ying, a young woman, ignored it. After he spoke in such a close tone, he recalled his name so strangely, which is a kind of irony in itself.


    At that moment, the young woman said with a smile, "yes, brother seven has a good memory. I am Ah Ying."


    She turned her eyes and glanced at the beauties. She said with a smile: "peach blossom and pear white, different from each other. Seven brothers, these beauties, you are born."


    The voice is long, still is intimate banter.


    Wang Hong glanced at her and smiled slowly. He waved his sleeve and asked left and right, "how about Madam?"


    A servant came up and said, "Madame went out with Xiao lang."


    Wang Hong nodded and said lightly, "take them down and wait for the lady to come back to deal with them."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing that he was about to leave without notice, and hearing with his own eyes that he had handed them back to Chen Rong, all the maids'' faces changed greatly, and they all became plaintive.


    They looked at the young woman, thanking her.


    For Xie Ying, there is no hatred between her and Chen Rong. What she is fighting for is just a breath of injustice. In other words, she just can''t bear to look at her face. She just doesn''t think she''s worthy. She just wants to add a block to her face.


    At this moment, Wang Hong is not moved at all. He is about to leave. Thank you for your hurry. She hurriedly came forward and stopped Wang Hong. In her banter, she said with a sneer, "a Ying once heard rumors that seven brothers promised in public that only Chen''s a Rong is the woman in this life. Isn''t that true? " She squints at Wang Hong and excites him, "but I can''t accept several palace maids. Seven brothers can''t be the winner. According to a Ying, it must be true."


    Although it is mockery, but her voice is delicate and crisp, the smile on her face is charming, but it is not boring.Wang Hong left behind.


    He fixed his eyes on Xie Ying.


    He stared at her for a few times, and looked back at the maids who were busy offering their beauties. Wang Hong''s mouth was slightly raised. He smiled at Xie Ying and said, "ah Rong choked you?"


    What?


    Xie Ying didn''t think of it. He said it as soon as he opened his mouth. He was shocked.


    In a flash, her face was red. I just wanted to say how could she match her. When he thought of the identity of the beautiful man in front of him, he said with a smile, "what''s the seven brothers'' saying? You look down on it, too. "


    In the crisp voice, Chen Rong can''t help but sting for a moment: he despises himself, that is to say, Chen''s a Rong is not worth her hatred.


    Wang Hong quietly looked at Xie Ying. Slowly, he said softly, "your Xie''s daughter has several similarities."


    Is Xie''s daughter similar?


    Xie Yingyi is still a little confused. Wang Hong has ordered: "take it down, and according to what the two young men said, they will wash their clothes and wash their carriages."


    "But there is no one there," they replied stupidly


    "No more people?" Wang Hong said indifferently, "then give it back to your majesty. In other words, these women are all good-looking enough for your majesty to reward some of his ministers. "


    After that, he would get up as soon as his sleeves were put on.


    See him to leave again, thank emergency call, "seven brothers."


    She just opened her mouth, Wang Hong looked back as if she thought of something.


    Looking back, Wang Hong looked at Xie Ying, the beautiful young woman who was famous for her beauty. Wang Hong said faintly, "although you can make a beautiful article, you are a disgusting fool. To be honest, how can a woman like you look down on a Rong? "


    His voice is indifferent, but his posture is elegant and refined. He speaks with such elegance and indifference. Wang Hong doesn''t look at her any more. His sleeves are swung away. After a long time, the low voice of a busy girl attracted people''s attention. "Tianxie, he is the first famous man in the world, the seventh king of Langya. By Wang Qi''s comment, sister Ying, you are miserable! " (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 246

    Recommend a new book by the old author.


    Ha ha, this annual meeting is in Chengdu. The hometown of Diaolan met her. She is just like the mountains and rivers in Chengdu, warm and relaxed. Thanks for her warm reception, it''s a little touched.


    Well, the new book is as follows:


    Title: take iPad with you, introduction: the first hacker in the world? no I''m just an electric white with super technology. This book has a through train on the romantic page. Interested friends can go and have a look. http:www.qdmm.comMMWeb2048202.aspx


    ##You don''t need to be reminded by this girl, Xie Ying is pale.


    She couldn''t believe to stare at Wang Hongyuan''s figure. She couldn''t believe that there was such a husband in the world. He is beautiful and talented. He is so intimate with him that he is indifferent to him. For the so-called Chen''s A-Rong, he actually escorts him here?


    The giggle around me is still coming. It''s like a needle, drilling on Xie Ying''s heart from time to time She was arrogant and felt that women in the world were far from her. Only a few famous people could compete with her. Wang Hong''s words were more than just a slap in the face?


    Staring at Wang Hongyuan''s figure, her face was blue and red, red and white, until a voice came, she woke up with horror, "sister a Ying, your lips are bleeding."


    Bleeding from the lip bite?


    Xie Ying turns around abruptly and rushes out of the courtyard with sleeve covering his face.


    At this time, all the palace maids reacted. They stood there stupidly and could not laugh any more. It was not until a royal servant came forward that they bowed their heads and walked out in a line.


    When they came to the Boulevard, one of the most beautiful girls glanced at the appearance of the carriage.


    She struggled and rushed over.


    In a flash, she rushed under Chen Rong''s carriage. "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang. The manager has said that if we can''t stay by Qilang''s side, we will be sold to the red chamber as a trick. Madam, you are merciful at first sight and come out of the difficulties. Please pity us! "


    As she said, she kowtowed, banging and banging, both solid and dull. In a twinkling of an eye, this beautiful girl has a black forehead.


    As soon as she reminded her, all the maids gathered around Chen Rong''s carriage and kowtowed to each other.


    Looking at these girls kowtowing, listening to their heartbreaking cries, and following Xie Ying to see the lively little girls and girls, they were all moved.


    They all brush and stare at the carriage. Several voices sound at the same time. "It''s pathetic." "Yeah, it''s pathetic." "In fact, the mansion is so big that they are not inferior. It''s better to stay and wash the clothes and wash the carriage. " "They are right. They are all difficult. In those days, she was not as good as them. People, why is it so unique? "


    "It''s just that, ah, I feel soft after reading it."


    These voices are clear and loud, and one by one they are introduced to Chen Rong''s ears.


    Chen Rong sneers: are they soft hearted? These women, though they are staying in the boudoir, are their ordinary hands poisoned and their bones white? After all, they just feel that they are not of high birth and they just run themselves by words.


    Of course, it doesn''t exclude that there are two aunts here who are really kind and sincere. But they are kind and soft hearted. What can I do with her?


    Chen Rong reaches out and holds down his son, who is going to leave. As soon as the curtain is lifted, he jumps out of the carriage.


    All the palace maids were waiting for her. When they saw Chen Rong finally get off the bus, they suddenly knocked harder and cried louder.


    The chief maid, with a bloody forehead and tears in her eyes, looked at Chen Rong and cried, "madam, please have mercy on us. I don''t want to be an advocate. " She crawled forward two steps, came to Chen Rong''s feet, grabbed her lower garment and sobbed bitterly: "I heard that madam is a channel, and most of all, she is kind-hearted, so you should take in a dog and a cat, and leave us. We will do the same for our wives. "


    She cried her face to the brim of tears and said it very touching.


    At this moment, those who watch the bustle are more moved.


    Chen Rong quietly looks at the girl who is holding her dress.


    When she cried for a while, Chen Rong said in a cold voice, "you are wrong. Although Chen''s A-Rong has mended the hallway, he has also killed people. He is never kind-hearted."


    Her voice was cold and heartless, which made all the cries stop unconsciously.


    Looking at poor Baba''s daughters, Chen Rong chuckled. She stared at them indifferently and said slowly, "you come here just to get my husband''s favor. Why should I be so kind to them?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the girl at her feet wanted to defend. Chen Rong raised her hand to stop her talking.


    Her voice slightly mentions, colder and colder ground says: "you and I do not know each other, I did not accept your kindness, also did not have your feeling, why should I pity you?"She sneered and said, "what do you do with me, whether it''s for advocacy or for trick?"


    The last sentence fell to the ground, full of noise.


    A girl stepped out and was about to open her mouth when Chen Rong looked up and swept the ladies. Her eyes were like knives, cruel and cold. "Everyone," Chen said with a sneer, "you are in your prime. I think you have either married or made an engagement. If you sympathize with them, you may as well take some back to your husband. For his majesty and the empress dowager, it would be happy if only the daughter-in-law of Langya Wang accepted their gifts. "


    As soon as Chen Rong''s words came out, all the girls were dumb. Just now, some of the fiercest people were called back. Some simply retreat to the shadow of trees, separating Chen Rong from his eyes.


    With a sneer at the evasive expression of the girls, Chen Rong said slowly: "my Chen''s a Rong is the rare one in the world. Of course, you are totally different from me. You are really kind. It is said that heaven has virtue of good life. I think you should be merciful. In order to avoid these beautiful girls advocating for tricks, you should sacrifice some. Believe in your husband and praise your generosity. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong also pretended to squat down and face all the women.


    This time, there are more young ladies and aunts retreating back. The last accusation all around was noisy, and then it disappeared.


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes, sighs and says to the palace ladies, "it seems that there are many women in the world who are as desperate as me. Ladies and gentlemen, you''d better go back to the palace and ask the Empress Dowager and her majesty. "


    Then she turned and left.


    But where could she go? The chief maid was still holding on to her clothes. What Chen Rong said just now is not pleasant to listen to, but she has a gentle manner and is of ordinary origin. The palace maid does not fear her from the bottom of her heart.


    Seeing Chen Rong look down, the maid''s tears rolled down like pearls, "please, madam, please accept me, just accept me alone." As she said, she kowtowed to Chen Rong with a thump, and the hand holding Chen Rong''s corner of clothing would not let go.


    Are you ready to depend on yourself?


    Chen Rong sneered. In the eyes of all the people, I saw her put her sleeves back gracefully, and then lift her feet!


    "Bang -" with a sound, Chen Rong kicked into the palace girl''s heart. This foot was so heavy and accurate. The palace girl suddenly screamed, rolled out a few times and hit another palace girl before stopping.


    All of a sudden, it became very quiet.


    At the same time, she frowned and raised her clothes in disgust.


    Then she raised her head and swept the people indifferently. She swept the maiden with blue nose and swollen face. Chen Rong shook his head and said with a hatred of iron and steel: "I said that I once killed people. It''s a natural desperation Why don''t you believe it? "


    After that, she turned around gracefully. With the support of Wang Xuan, she got on the carriage and left. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 247

    The girls watched Chen Rong''s carriage go away, but they could not return to God for a long time.


    After a long time, a young woman looked at the ladies and suddenly ordered, "stay here for a while."


    At the time of desperation, all the palace maids heard the young woman''s order, and at the same time raised their heads, their eyes were surprised.


    Another girl looked up and asked curiously, "three sisters, are you leaving them here?"


    The three sisters shook their heads and said, "I didn''t think much about it. I just left them first."


    Several girls nodded at the words.


    With the guidance and evaluation of the women, Chen Rong''s actions, and Wang Hong''s words to Xie Ying, they spread in the Langya Wang family at the fastest speed.


    It took two days for a beautiful girl of Wang''s family to have the chance to say it and question Wang Hong face to face.


    Facing the angry younger generation, Wang Hong raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "shouldn''t she play?"


    "She shouldn''t have kicked herself!" This 17-8-year-old woman, originally with a strong personality and a strong identity. She hates people like Chen Rong to stay in the Langya Wang family, but unlike Xie Ying, she is arrogant and doesn''t care about Chen Rong''s coquettish woman.


    But now, when people talk about it, she has a straight personality and feels that she can''t control her dissatisfaction. "She is cruel and heartless, coquettish and charming. She is really the same as her husband." At this point, the young woman stood up and said coldly to Wang Hong, "seven brothers, I''m not afraid that others are afraid of you. If you, a woman, spend a day in Langya Wang''s family, I will be tired of that day. "


    At this point, she turned away with her nostrils in the air.


    Wang Hong will not stop her if she wants to go. Wang Hong was not in the mood to pay attention to her lazy glance.


    But the woman took a step, and a very cute boy stretched out his head after collapsing from one side. His dark eyes turned and turned, like tears.


    Looking at the woman pitifully, the boy said in a crisp nasal voice, "does the lady dislike her because she kicked the maid?"


    The boy seemed puzzled. He looked at the woman with big black eyes and asked earnestly, "the lady likes her sister, doesn''t she?"


    If the boy is crispy, his face is like a picture, which is cherished in the bottom of his heart.


    The woman''s heart was also soft, but in a flash, she recognized that the boy in front of her was one of Wang Hong''s sons, that is to say, he was born to the bitch of Chen''s a Rong.


    Think of here, the woman humed, also don''t reply, wave sleeve to turn around to leave.


    She left without saying a word. The boy seemed disappointed. He tooted his lips.


    At this time, a young man touched his head and comforted him: "zhiniang has always been upright, children do not care." Speaking of this, the young man laughed and said: "this child is so lovely that I can''t help but give advice."


    He said this to Wang Hong and others.


    As soon as they were basking in the sun, they did not open their mouth, but saw that the boy, with his head lowered, ran out as fast as a rabbit, and disappeared in a flash. The young man clearly saw that when he left, the bright light in the round eyes of the boy flickered. He was naughty. How could he be half sad?


    The young man shook his head and poured down a glass of wine with his head held high. He didn''t care much about it.


    as like as two peas, the boy quickly jumped to the corner. He just stopped, and rushed a boy like that.


    two little guys as like as two peas, looking down four times, and two faces with one pattern, and their eyes are moving together at the same time.


    Lowering his voice, a boy said, "a Su, there is a Xie Ying and a Wang zhi''er. They look down on their mother and bully her."


    His big eyes flashed, he nodded a big head and said fiercely, "it''s no use bullying my mother while we are away."


    Another boy pretended to walk out with both hands on his back and asked crisply, "what do you think?"


    Wang Ling shook his head, and the beautiful willow eyebrows were frowning.


    Wang Su''s eyes rolled a few times. Suddenly, he came close to his brother and whispered.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Ling''s eyes flashed a few times, and he said with a smile, "this is easy. I just heard that those palace maids are still in the mansion."


    He reached out his little white hand and touched his chin. He said in a tearful voice, "elder brother said that some people always don''t understand what they don''t want to do to others. Hee hee, I think it''s OK. "


    "Of course you do," said the other, shaking his head proudly. "It must be busy."


    The two little guys whispered to each other for a while, hand in hand, and walked towards the courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they called in four guards specially assigned by Wang Hong.


    ¡­¡­


    This day is destined to be a busy day for the Langya Wang family.


    First, Xie Ying, the great gifted daughter of Jiankang and the daughter-in-law of Langya Wang family, was criticized by Wang Qilang as a "disgusting fool of the view". Then, it came out that the wife of Wang Qilang, Chen''s wife, a Rong, beat up the palace girl that his Majesty gave Wang Hong.Then, midnight, and spread out a few wonders!


    However, a dozen maids who had been driven away by Chen''s A-Rong were stripped naked and appeared naked on someone''s collapse.


    Among them were the husband of Xie Ying, a talented daughter, and the son-in-law of Wang zhier, who had brought his husband back to the door. Especially Xie Ying''s husband, he collapsed, squeezed a collapse of the naked maids, and counted, there were five, accounting for a small half of the maids your majesty sent.


    As for Wang zhier''s husband, the one who was born naked in his bed was the most beautiful palace maid who first cried to Chen Rong. Her eight clawed fish like ground BA in Wang zhier''s husband son-in-law body, on the forehead also has kowtows too fiercely leaves the cyan purple mark.


    Think of these women, because of their birth, because of their talent, they are all strong and pretentious. They are also very strict with their husbands, concubines and maids. As soon as this scene came out, it was their bitterness and depression that broke through the sky of Langya Wang family.


    Because it involved his majesty and empress dowager, it shocked the patriarch of Langya Wang family and several famous people.


    But how about the alarm? After all, these palace maids were given by the Empress Dowager and her majesty. They were found to be naked on the collapse of these husbands. After all, their famous festivals have been ruined. After thinking it over and over, the clan leader Wang decided to push the boat along the water and give these women to them. I will send someone to tell your majesty and Empress Dowager tomorrow.


    In fact, all the ladies are beautiful. Although these men are stared at by their wives with sadness and resentment, their hearts are still beautiful.


    However, in the second quarter of an hour, Wang''s patriarch, with all the famous people, came out of their courtyard.


    As soon as they came out, they all looked at Wang Hong.


    Seeing these people''s eyes, Wang Hong frowned discontentedly. Without waiting for Wang Hong to open his mouth, a famous man shook his head and said, "Qilang, how come so many years have passed since you started your business, and you still have no consideration? In those days, you took off the beautiful young people that your Majesty gave to Chen''s a Rong and got some princesses and Xie''s...... " He was hoarse. "I thought you wouldn''t do this now. I never thought of as like as two peas, you did it again today.


    Another famous person also shook his head and said with a smile: "this move of your son is too simple. There are beauties in the cave tonight. Their wives and families usually like to blame your wife. I said Qilang, you don''t see growth. "


    As soon as the voice of the famous man fell, the patriarch of Wang family frowned and said, "what happened in those days has changed. The younger generation don''t know about it, so don''t mention it again."


    Speaking of this, he also glanced at Wang Hong and couldn''t help sighing: "this time, in fact, it''s nothing. Let''s do that." It''s nothing to say, but his tone is full of frustration and headache. It seems that after more than ten years, Wang Hong still acted in such an impulsive and immature way, which really disappointed him.


    A few people you a I a say, ignore Wang Hong to turn blue face, as well as the action that helps forehead frequently! (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 248

    Ask for pink ticket and subscription for qingben.


    ##


    Wang Hong returned to the courtyard.


    As soon as he fell in, he said coldly, "call those two bunnies."


    "Yes."


    A servant bowed and turned away.


    He came back very quickly. He put his hands on one side and looked at Wang Hong quietly. The servant said in a low voice, "I don''t want to come."


    "Oh?" Wang Hong asked lightly, "why?"


    The servant said honestly, "the young men asked the slaves what kind of tone they were summoned by the young man. So Nu told me the truth. Young Lang said, "they are the sons of Langya Wang Hong. How could they be bunnies?"? There must be something wrong with it. I have to ask the slave to come back and confirm it. "


    Wang Hong reached for his forehead.


    For a while, he said coldly, "yes, I know irony." The sentence "how can the son of Wang Hong in Langya be a rabbit" is ironic to him. They are all rabbit. Wang Hong who gave birth to them is not a big rabbit?


    Waving his hand, Wang Hong ordered: "you tell them that it''s ok if you don''t want to come."


    He just said these words and then stopped.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for the servant below to respond and said, "yes." Turn around and leave.


    This time, not long after he left, a mess of footsteps came from outside.


    People have not yet approached, a crisp voice wrongly came, "why is father angry?"


    He asked the servant.


    The voice of the servant said, "I don''t know."


    Another crisp voice complained: "ah Su, it''s all you. I only said that Wang zhier likes the maid who pesters his mother. You must say that Xie Ying is the same with them. They all like these palace sisters and are reluctant to leave. "


    As soon as the words came out, the voice at the beginning said in a tearful voice, "is that why my father is angry?" "I''m clearly doing good," he said, not aggrieved. Big sisters like it, so do palace sisters. I''ll let them stay together forever. Why should father be upset? "


    Two children you a I a sentence, has walked to the door.


    After a little hesitation, the two children finally pushed open the door, lowered their heads, and crept toward Wang Hong.


    Step by step, step by step, and finally moved to Wang Hong, the two children looked at each other, plopped, and knelt down at the same time.


    Looking at the two honest and honest sons, Wang Hong suddenly wanted to sigh at their cute little faces in the candlelight.


    He stared at his two sons and said lightly, "why do you kneel?"


    Two children hang head, a person crunchy ground returns a way: "father is angry." Another voice said wrongly, "I dare not not not kneel."


    "Oh?"


    Wang Hong light said: "know why father is angry?"


    The two little guys took a look at each other.


    At last, they shouted at the same time, "it must be a big brother!" "Yes, it''s the big brother!" A child raised his head, and crisscross complained, "it''s the eldest brother who said that you should take off your clothes when you sleep." Another boy nodded his head and said, "elder brother also said that justice is the most important thing to do. Thank you for your hard work. You have to share more with her, or she will not be happy. "


    Wang Hong sneered, and he said slowly: "in these words, only" sleep and take off your clothes "and" do things in fairness "are the two sentences that your elder brother once said. And it''s been a long time, hasn''t it? "


    This time, the two boys lowered their heads honestly, and for a long time they answered in a small voice, "yes."


    Wang Hong sneers, "what elder brother said, you are good at carrying it forward."


    Hearing the words, the two children rolled up their eyes and bones.


    Looking at them kneeling on the ground, still dishonest appearance, Wang Hong headache.


    Slowly, he stood up and said, "this is how you kneel tonight!" He swung his sleeves and turned away.


    Two children watched as their father left. For a while, a boy said with a smile, "Father himself doesn''t know what to do." "Yes, my father was clearly annoyed, but he didn''t know why he was annoyed."


    As he spoke, the two children began to laugh. They are very proud to make their father, who has always been dignified, have such a reputation.


    Knowing that the two sons were punished, Chen Rong was heartbroken and unwilling to interfere with Wang Hong''s godson, so he asked them to move their slumps to the room. She sleeps on it with her sons.


    Mother and son three people joked for most of the night, two children have been unable to support, one by one fell asleep on the ground. Chen rongling''s maidservant laid the bedding on the ground, and then picked them up and put them on the bedding. The two little guys also slept happily all night.


    To Chen Rong''s surprise, the next day, Wang Hong did not accuse her of this kind of behavior.


    With the sun shining, what happened in the last half night also spread throughout the whole Langya palace.


    At that time, Wang had sent people to inform his majesty and the Empress Dowager. His majesty and Empress Dowager naturally have no objection to such trifles.It was the news that the nobles in Jiankang city only shook their heads and smiled at it, but they didn''t pay attention to it.


    It''s just for Wang Hong''s maids. How can they care about the little things that are separated by Wang Hong?


    Only Xie Ying and others really care.


    They never thought that those charming beauties had fallen into their own house. Now he holds the jade pendant on his head and kneels in front of himself to call for his elder sister.


    Xie Ying, in particular, held her face in silence. In front of her, the five maids, standing in line and kneeling in a charming way, carefully looked at her.


    They take a look at Xie Ying. They are afraid. They can''t help but look to Xie Ying''s husband for help. No, he is also their husband now.


    Xie Ying''s husband received the help of several beauties. He took a look at Xie Ying. He was a little guilty about the annoyance of his wife.


    After a sip, he suddenly stood up and said to himself, "ah, how can you forget that?" He said as he hurried out. It''s not enough to escape.


    Almost as soon as he stepped out of the steps, he heard a crisp sound of "Ding Bang", but Xie Ying suddenly stood up and fell to the ground with a heavy wave of wide sleeves!


    Where dare Xie Ying''s husband turn back? He hurried to step out more quickly.


    Kankan went to the gate of the hospital. Suddenly, a happy smile appeared on his face. It''s said that Xie Ying has been very strict since he got married. When he went out for social activities, he never dared to stay at night, not to mention taking a concubine. There are only two rooms in the mansion, which my father had prepared for a long time.


    Now, all of a sudden, there were five more charming concubines. Just thinking about it, he could not wait to turn back and hug those concubines with delicate skin and different beauties for years.


    But it can''t be urgent. Anyway, it''s hard to get home. Xie Ying, the villain, dare to stop her from enjoying them?


    Hum, speaking of his wife and family, his eyes are higher than the top. With that talent, why do you take him as the husband? She still has a face to be angry. If she didn''t interfere with her, Chen''s a Rong and Qi Lang would send these beauties to collapse on their own?


    He thought of Chen Rong and Wang Hong, and felt grateful more or less. It''s a good start, isn''t it? As long as he favors these five beauties well, he may be able to excite Xie Ying to be angry, and let go and let him embrace left and right freely. At that time, he had to take in seven or eight more beautiful concubines to enjoy the world. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 249

    In Jiankang City, there is no wind or wave about the palace maids, but in the whole Langya Wang''s mansion, it has been widely spread.


    Coincidentally, when the women calmed down, they saw Chen Rong passing by, and they also did other things, so they had gossip, but only in private. Face to face, I''m afraid.


    And it''s not Wang Hong who is behind the story, but his three suspicious sons. Their courses have suddenly become heavier. From riding and shooting, from writing to poetry, song and Fu, from martial arts to military books, they all piled up. It seems that they are eager to cultivate these children into all-round generalists in just one or two years.


    Chen Rong and Wang Hong, who spent a month with their sons in Jiankang, set out to return to Nanshan.


    Five years later.


    Chen Rong has been separated from his sons for five years. At that time, Wang Xuan was seventeen years old, and two young people were eleven years old.


    It was her daughter, who had been in her arms, and now she is five years old.


    On this day, Chen Rong and Wang Hong''s carriage appeared on the official road again.


    They will reappear to Jiankang.


    It is not only because Wang Xuan has reached seventeen, but also when it comes to marriage, the most important thing is that Langya Wang family is in an unprecedented crisis.


    Wang''s patriarch, who had been in charge of a hundred thousand private troops and stationed in the Yangtze River, was killed in a battle by an unexpected arrow.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. Wang Zhuo, who organized the army on his behalf, may be in a mess. He was broken three times by the Hu people. He lost 60000 soldiers. He almost lost his life.


    Always, the interests of large families need to be protected by the most robust force. Now the Langya Wang family has lost several times, and the private soldiers have been reduced from 100000 to 40000. There are no famous generals in the family who can live in the world. At this time, Wang Hong can''t go out. What about the Nai family?


    What''s more, at this time of Jiankang, it''s the time of internal worries and external difficulties, when all the Hu''s eyes are covetous, and all the big families are fighting for profits, if they are not careful, the huge Jin Dynasty will be destroyed.


    At such a time, Wang Hong can''t come out. What is the world?


    In this case, Wang Hong had to go out of the mountain in the voice of people all over the world.


    Yes, unlike the last visit to Jiankang, this time, he was officially out of the mountain.


    At that time, Wang Hong was thirty-six, and his wife Chen Rong was thirty-four years old.


    In this generally short-lived era, they are in middle age. If they don''t spend their time, their life will be over.


    It has been 1200 Li since I left Nanshan and entered this official road. Chen Rong looks forward, a little worried. Rubbing her hands frequently, she kept nagging, "why hasn''t she come yet?"


    Read at this time, she looked at Wang Hong angrily and complained: "it''s their mother who has been separated from me for several years and has forgotten my mother."


    She said here, I don''t know why there is a little bitterness, eyes a red almost shed tears.


    Wang Hong has not yet opened his mouth, but the fragile voice of a child says, "if the mother is really upset, she will give them a fist when she meets them!"


    The voice is clear and powerful, and the tone is cold and hard. Obviously, it''s crisp and sweet, but it makes people feel that the child is serious.


    Chen Rong was stunned.


    She turned her head and looked at her daughter, who was sitting behind her, holding a cold dagger tightly in her small hand, with a sharp brow, cold eyes, and a child''s bun.


    In fact, all four of her children are very handsome. It''s just that Jun is different. Jun of the three sons is Mei, Jun of the daughter is lengyi. A five-year-old child is already made of powder and jade. No, he is already made of ice carving knife. The line and expression are really more elegant than all the boys in the world Of course, it is inferior to all the girls in the world.


    Chen Rong felt a little guilty when she was almost on her daughter''s face. She glanced at Wang Hong quietly, and all the complaints just now disappeared. Even in Wang Hong''s eyes, she still kept her head down, wringing her hands, gentle and quiet.


    Wang Hong glanced at his ashamed wife and turned to Leng Jun''s child and said softly, "yun''er, you are an aristocrat. No matter what, you can''t complain about your fist."


    He''s teaching his daughter.


    Xiao Wang Yun looked down and thought. After a while, she blinked her eyes and said crisply: "how can we do it there to teach three brothers instead of her mother?"


    Wang Hong didn''t answer yet. Xiao Wang Yun said forcefully, "my father often says that I''m not as good as my eldest brother, I''m not as good as my second brother and third brother. The only winner is the fist. So why can''t you attack them with your strengths? "


    This daughter''s voice is clear and crisp. Speaking, there is a kind of unusual coldness and firmness in her tone. Wang Hong was also stunned by the words.


    He was about to open his mouth when he heard Chen Rong exclaim in surprise, "here they are."


    She covered her mouth with sleeves and cried hoarsely with red eyes: "these bastards have come now! Yun''er, you will go up one by one and teach your mother a lesson! "


    Almost as soon as Chen Rong''s voice fell, Wang Hong said, "hum.". Hearing her husband''s dissatisfaction, Chen Rong quickly covers her mouth.


    On the official road, the smoke billows and the sound of horses'' hooves running like thunder, which is getting closer and closer.From Chen Rong''s point of view, we can only see that there is a word "King" written on the flag, but we can''t see who is the leader.


    However, Wang''s banner appeared in such a place. Except for Wang Hong''s three sons, no one else wanted to come.


    As the team got closer and closer, Chen Rong''s heart beat tighter and tighter. She tightly held a small hand, tightly held


    After a long time, a crisp and cold voice reminded her with a casual tone, "mother, you hurt me."


    Yun''er?


    Chen Rong was surprised, and she quickly let go and looked back. When she looked back, she looked at her daughter''s plump, white and tender hands.


    Looking at the startling green purple, Chen Rong was worried and heartbroken, and could not help complaining: "yun''er, why didn''t you call early?"


    Wang Hong looked up and glanced at her mother. The water flowed in her eyes. It was very cold. She said crisply, "what is the pain when you are a child in the world?"


    Almost as soon as her daughter''s voice fell, Chen Rong reminded her in a small voice, "yun''er, you are a daughter''s family. When a daughter''s parents grow up, they have to get married. How can they gallop around the world?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Yun tilted her head, and she was as handsome as a statue. Her mouth was flattened, and she said crisply: "I heard the uncles talking that day, saying that her majesty had given her mother a number of beautiful teenagers, and her daughter would become a mother later. No marriage, only a husband. "


    This time, as soon as Wang Yun''s voice fell, Wang Hong suddenly turned his head, and he looked at his mother and daughter coldly.


    In his stare, both mother and daughter lowered their heads. After a while, Wang Hongcai rubbed his forehead and heart, holding back his anger and shouting: "ah Rong, you teach a good daughter!"


    He stared at the child like daughter in front of the Buddha, and suddenly he was powerless: how could his Wang Hong''s children not have a normal one? (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 250

    At this time, the team was getting closer and closer, closer and closer to the face.


    Chen Rong kept her head up all the time. At this time, their faces were in front of her eyes. She immediately cheered and jumped out of the carriage.


    When the team saw Chen Rong get off, they also whistled. Then they brushed and stopped.


    Three Knights rode out.


    The three figures of the big two and the small jumped off the horse and knelt down, banged their heads at Wang Hong and Chen Rong, and called out: "father, mother!"


    Wang Hong looked down at his three sons and said with a smile, "OK, get up."


    As for Chen Rong, she rushed out from the side. She came to the three sons, looked at this one and then that one. Her eyes were red, and she wanted to say something in tears, but she choked.


    At this time, her clothes were torn.


    Chen Rong looks back, waiting for her to see clearly, the little figure behind her has pulled her back, and then she blocks in front of Chen Rong.


    Looking up, Wang Yun, who is like a cold Jun ice sculpture, looked at the three brothers carefully. She stretched out her small fist, first clenched it tightly, then stretched it out to the three brothers, and compared it with their tall bodies, then with their big fists. Then she received her fists and looked at them. Then, she honestly unclenched her fist, put her hand behind her back, cold her face, walked to the back of her face as if nothing had happened, pushed her again, and let her stand where she was.


    The baby''s behavior was abrupt and strange. The twins looked at each other and asked their mother, "mother, who is she?" "Tianxie, mother, is she the younger sister?"


    Wang Su was the first to call out. He can spit out two words of his little sister. He is dumb in his throat. Then he reaches out his hand and points to the child''s face. Almost suddenly, he laughs loudly.


    Wang Su smiles, and Wang Ling laughs with him, but Wang Xuan, with a flick of his lips, keeps his majesty as a big brother.


    The twins laughed out of breath, and the baby''s crisp voice sounded, "what are you laughing at?"


    The twins stopped laughing.


    At the same time, they looked at Wang Hong and smiled at his father''s indifferent face like spring breeze. Wang Su said, "father, is she my brave sister?" "Congratulations to my father. Congratulations." "Nanshan is thousands of miles around, and Xiongjun''s mountains and rivers are numerous. Why doesn''t my father take any more measures?" "Don''t talk like this." it''s Wang Su who says this. He is carrying his hands, learning Wang Hong''s appearance, and pacing slowly. But he sighs, "this is God''s will, this is God''s will!" This tone is still learning from Wang Hong.


    At this time, the child looked up at Chen Rong and asked earnestly, "what are they laughing at?"


    Chen Rong Yizhi, she can''t tell her daughter that her brothers are making fun of her, right?


    In his daughter''s clear eyes, Chen Rong turned his head and looked away.


    Wang Xuan took a step and whispered, "shut up!"


    Two words a spit, two younger brothers shut mouth as expected.


    Wang Xuan came up to his sister and crouched down. He put his hand around her, lowered his voice and called softly, "yun''er, I''m your elder brother."


    Wang Xuan, who was born a demon when he was young, now has more beauty than the world can imagine. So he always wore a wooden mask on his face. This mask is quite simple, simple and clumsy, with the beautiful Phoenix eyes under the mask, as well as the nose and thin lips exposed in the lower half, there is a strange, demon and cold compatible temperament.


    Wang Yun looked at Wang Xuan and crisply called out, "big brother."


    Seeing her sister looking at herself without any hesitation, it seems that she wears a mask, which is a common thing for her. Wang Xuan said with a smile, "yun''er, do you want to take off the mask of the elder brother?" His voice, which is a little hoarse in the crispness, is very tempting.


    Wang Yun shook his head.


    Wang Xuan is more curious. He holds his little sister and casually asks, "what did yun''er mean by shaking his fist in front of his brothers just now?"


    Wang Yun replied crisply, "I''ve answered my mother, and I''ve seen you all give me a fist." On her handsome and delicate face, there was a touch of embarrassment, and her head was bowed. Wang Yun continued with milk and milk: "but I have seen that your fist is bigger than mine. My father said that you should not attack others with your weakness. I thought about it and had to break my promise to my mother. "


    In the stupidity of Wang Xuan''s three people, Wang Yun flattened her mouth. She turned to Chen Rong and said dully, "mother, come back when Yun''s son grows up." As she said, she broke away from Wang Xuan''s arms and walked to the carriage. Reaching out to pick up the cold dagger, the little girl climbed into the carriage while holding the sword. Then she pulled the carriage.


    At this time, the twins reacted. They called at the same time. They jumped at Wang Yun from left to right.


    The two brothers rushed to the side of the carriage at the same time, lifted the curtain of the carriage and reached out to Wang Yun.


    Wang Su accompanied him with a smile, and he called out pleasantly, "don''t be upset, sister. You hug the second brother and he punches you, OK?"


    Wang Ling is also in a low voice, "yun''er yun''er, come here and let me hold her."For twins, their hands are never idle while they reason. So they coaxed and threw the dagger in Wang Yun''s hand to the side, and Kwai forced her into the arms.


    Wang Su hugged her sister and threw her head in one fell swoop. "Yun''er yun''er, when you get to Jiankang, the second brother will take you to play."


    Wang Ling approaches her sister on one side. He rides her on his shoulder, shakes her calves, and runs away shouting.


    From afar, the two brothers kept laughing, but they coaxed the beloved little girl. At this time, her head was askew, her eyes were flashing, and she looked at them curiously, very quiet.


    Wang Xuan goes to Chen Rong. He cuddles up to his mother, rubs her shoulder habitually, and complains softly: "mother, sister is a girl. How can you make her play sword and hit people? Are you really going to make her a warrior? "


    Here he glanced at his father.


    Chen Rong, with a bitter face, said naively, "I don''t know. I just want to say something at will. At that time, you didn''t care, but she remembered. "


    Her face was bitter. "That dagger was made by her own bodyguard. When she made it, she kept it outside for a whole day. When the sword was just formed, she protected it like a treasure."


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong looked at his son and said expectantly, "Xuaner, do you have a way to change your sister?"


    Wang Xuan didn''t answer. He looked at his father.


    Facing his father, Wang Xuan''s mouth is open.


    He looked at the bitter face of Chen Rong, a leisurely smile, said briskly: "mother is worried about her future marriage?" He looked at Chen Rong and said lightly, "my mother is worried too much. She is the legitimate daughter of the Langya Wang family, and her father and our brother protect her. Even if the sky falls down, she can''t be oppressed It''s not easy to get married, but to find a suitable one. "


    This son is considerate.


    Chen Rong is relaxed. Yun''er is not herself. She has a high status, so it''s OK not to marry in her whole life. I''m really worried for nothing. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 251

    I haven''t seen you for five years.


    Chen Rong looks up at his son and sees that he has masks for his family. In his expression, he has forgotten that he is not the real face. It seems that he has been wearing a mask for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Feng Wan can''t help thinking: at the beginning, Qilang always sighed at shangxuan''er''s face. I blame him for thinking more. Now, it seems that Xuaner would rather look ordinary.


    At this time, the team has continued to move forward.


    Wang Xuan jumped into Chen Rong''s carriage, leaned on his mother and whispered, while occasionally answering his father''s questions.


    On the other side, the more the twins look, the more they enjoy themselves. From time to time, a shout came. Chen Rong looked up and his eyes were round.


    Wang Su, who was riding on the back of the horse, was throwing his little sister into the sky. After the child''s small body drew an arc in the sky, Wang Ling, who was in a hurry to drive the horse, caught him accurately.


    At the moment when my sister started, three laughs came at the same time. In addition to Wang suling''s, they were Wang Yun''s.


    Wang Yun has always been cold and stern, but now he laughs happily, just like an ordinary little girl.


    Looking at the two brothers as playthings thrown to throw the daughter, Chen Rong frowned and cried: "light, low." Although her martial arts skills show that the two sons are far above her, she is worried about their failure.


    To answer her, not twins, but little children, she cried out in a tearful voice: "don''t listen to my mother She is the most timid, not at all like a big husband. "


    As soon as his sister said this, Wang Su said happily, "mother is a woman, certainly not a husband." "It''s hard. Yun''er is the first husband?"


    Wang Ling''s words made Wang Yun think with her head askew. Her big eyes turned and she nodded seriously. "My father said that yun''er is a martial artist. I''m a man of great martial arts. "


    As soon as the words came out, three pairs of eyes looked at Wang Hong at the same time.


    Wang Hong chuckled to his sons'' faces. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. Think way: just like what a Rong said, this child always should not listen to, should not listen to remember.


    Seeing the twins playing again, Chen Rong turned around, and she nagged at Wang Xuan, "my son is seventeen, but what girl do you want?"


    Wang Xuan lowers his head.


    Facing his mother, he picked out a phoenix eye, lightly and coldly said: "the girl of my choice? My mother uses the wrong word. Girls all over the world are just like this. How can I use the word "favorite"


    In fact, as a high spirited young man, his words are very common.


    But I don''t know why, Chen Rong''s heart is gedeng. He can''t help asking in a small voice, "what''s xuan''er interested in besides the girl?"


    One word spits out, Wang Xuanfeng eyes stare, Wang Hong side head also to Chen Rong stare.


    Subconsciously, Chen Rong shrinks his head and lowers his head honestly.


    Wang Xuan snorted and said angrily, "mother, if someone says this, the child must let him lie down for three days." He stared angrily, "the son is the mother''s son. Does the mother still have any hobbies?"


    Hearing the severe accusation, Chen Rong shrunk his head again.


    Wang Xuan''s depression hasn''t gone away. He gritted his teeth and said, "like my father, my son is a good husband. I don''t like that kind of manly thing."


    "Yes, yes," Chen Rong replied It''s like a answering machine.


    Wang Xuan is still angry. He stares at his mother again, swishes and takes off the mask.


    As soon as the mask was taken, Chen Rong felt only a flash of light in front of him. The simple and spacious carriage suddenly became gorgeous and dazzling.


    Maybe Wang Xuan, a 17-year-old man wearing a mask all the year round, has a white face like jade. His long slanted Phoenix eyes are indifferent. Between glances and turns, they are also turbulent.


    The outline of his facial features is perfect to the extreme. This kind of perfect nobility inherited from Wang Xuan, coupled with the gorgeous color between his eyebrows and eyes, constitutes a rare face light.


    Five years ago, although Wang Xuan was extremely beautiful, he was still childish. He seemed to be a young man to the extreme. But now, his eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are cold and sharp, his lips are gently pursed, and his whole face is like a carved landscape, which is extremely beautiful and intimidating at the same time.


    Such a look, I''m afraid that wherever I go, it will become silent.


    Wang Xuan took off his mask, turned to look at Chen Rong carefully, and said angrily, "mother, what is your son like now, but a good husband?"


    Chen Rong nodded hurriedly and nodded his head forcefully. He cried in his heart: she was just a little suspicious. Was Xuaner angry like this?


    Seeing his mother''s bitter appearance, Wang Xuan snorted and decided to let her go.


    Since childhood, Wang Xuan has been smart and versatile. He has been used to doing the same with his father. He is uneasy about what his mother does, and always has to do something secretly. He was used to this, and he got along with Chen Rong less in awe, more like a friend than a mother and son.


    I taught my mother a lesson. Seeing that she had a good attitude of admitting her mistake, Wang Xuan snorted, lowered his head, put his face in her neck and muttered, "mother, I hate to be recognized as a broken sleeve.""He complained:" the father worried right, the son should not be the most, is to look like a mother


    Chen Rong stammered, "mother didn''t mean it."


    With a bitter face, she murmured, "you four, your father is not satisfied. But after giving birth to your sister, your father seems to have given up his life and stopped looking at the landscape. "


    Wang Xuan chuckled and sneered, "that''s what he wants to be, and God gave him one, but it''s his daughter. Of course. "


    Although he laughed, his voice was very low. It was clear that he didn''t want to be heard by his father.


    Mother and son walk around laughing, time flies. Half an hour later, the twins were tired of playing. They rode over. As soon as Wang Su threw his hands, he threw his sister to Wang Xuan in the carriage.


    Wang Xuan took over with one hand and lowered his head to his sister''s ink eyes. She is obviously shocked by his appearance and reaches out her little hand to touch his face.


    While stroking the face of the elder brother, Wang Yun''s eyes flashed curiously. For a while, she rubbed against his lapel and put her hand around Wang Xuan''s neck.


    At this time, Chen Rong reached over.


    Just a stretch of hand, the child hugs Wang Xuan''s hand tightly, muffled to shout: "don''t Mother."


    Chen Rong said with a smile, "yun''er, your elder brother is tired. Let''s hold him."


    "No."


    Wang Yun reached out his hand and touched his face. Suddenly, she said seriously, "I''ll marry you."


    As soon as the words come out, there will be a silence around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here, mother," Chen Rong cried


    At the same time with her voice, there was Wang Su''s sullen voice, "yun''er is not good. Two brothers are so good to yun''er. Yun''er doesn''t want to marry." "Yun''er is so sad for the third brother."


    Listening to the complaints of the two brothers, Wang Yun still hugged Wang Xuan tightly. Her little face was close to the big brother''s face, and she blinked and said: "father always said, do the best if you want to. The eldest brother is the most beautiful, and yun''er wants to marry the most beautiful. " Just said here, she added: "no, it''s marriage. Yun''er wants to marry the most beautiful." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 252

    Hearing the word, Wang Xuan was petrified.


    His face is a little blue. Staring at his younger sister, he pressed his lips tightly, and said earnestly, "yun''er, the eldest brother is the eldest husband."


    After spitting out these words, he put the child into Chen Rong''s arms with a straight face.


    This time, the child did not struggle. She quietly fell in her mother''s arms and looked at the elder brother askew.


    In the movement of the carriage, she flattened her mouth, then her head went down.


    Feel the breath that daughter pastes in neck nest a bit stuffy, Chen tolerates to smile a way: "Yun son is not happy?"


    The child tightly clenched her skirt, but did not answer.


    Chen Rong reaches for her chin and looks into her daughter''s face.


    As soon as I saw it, the child slapped off her hand and continued to stick it honestly in her neck socket.


    After a while, the baby cried out with milk: "big brother."


    See this angry child unexpectedly open mouth, Chen Rong and Wang Xuan are surprised, Wang Xuan low smile way: "don''t annoy big brother?"


    The child ''en'' a, way: "Yun son stands tall and upright, don''t be angry with the beauty!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Xuan''s beautiful face was painted with subway blue and iron, while the twins outside listened to each other and laughed loudly.


    The laughter was so loud that there was a sound between heaven and earth.


    At this time, it was the intersection of the three official roads that attracted passers-by to look back frequently.


    Fifty steps away, a man in a bamboo hat glanced at the rest Pavilion.


    This is a glance, he is a Zheng.


    Staring at the slowly coming team logo, his low dumb magnetic voice came slowly, "Langya Wang Hong?" The voice is complex and inexplicable.


    Standing behind him, a thin young man dressed as a scholar took a close look at the motorcade and whispered, "it''s Langya Wang Hong. I heard that Wang is unstable, so I invited him down the mountain."


    Speaking of this, the literati said with a smile: "the Lord galloped, just afraid that he did not pay attention to these little celebrities of Jin people." In the voice, there is an ineffable pride.


    The man under the bamboo hat didn''t seem to hear him. He quietly looked at the approaching carriage. He asked in a low and hoarse way, "Wang Hong has gone down the mountain? His wife and children? "


    "Follow me down the mountain." "The scribe said:" his woman said that she was a humble person, but the world said that she was generous and brave, and had a husband


    Seeing that the man seemed to listen carefully, the scribe said: "Wang Hong is the first of the famous people in Jin Dynasty. It''s said that his son is extraordinary. "


    "Son?" The voice of the scribe was more hoarse, and he repeated in a low voice, "her son?"


    Looking at the approaching carriage, the man suddenly fell down and jumped onto the horse.


    When he moved, a dozen men in the pavilion stood up at the same time.


    The man didn''t return, just said lightly, "you stay here."


    Then he galloped out.


    Seeing that he was running straight towards Wang Hong''s motorcade in Langya, the scribe exclaimed, "no, Lord!" When he said that, he turned over and went with him.


    As he said, the man drove his horse to the roadside, but he didn''t know what to think of. He stopped.


    Side head, he motionless pestle there, as if there is a thousand years of solitude.


    He didn''t turn back until the team passed.


    So slightly sideways, he kept his eyes fixed on the middle of the team.


    In the middle, there are some fancy carriages. Beside the carriage, Wang Hong in white clothes and two handsome twins, who were even more than his, rode with him and talked and laughed.


    As for the carriage around them, there was a beautiful young man sitting there. The young man was leaning on a woman''s shoulder, with a strong dependence in his stubborn expression.


    In the woman''s hand, there was a beautiful little boy in her arms.


    The man lifted the bamboo hat gently and looked at the woman.


    Seventeen years.


    It''s been seventeen years.


    She is still so gorgeous, as if the most blooming rose. Towards the sun, towards the spring, unbridled to show her beauty and beauty.


    Different from before, her face is no longer green and astringent. She is very familiar.


    Her face was peaceful, and her eyes, which were always waving, were not sharp.


    On her face, in her eyes, only peace, only serenity, only a kind of pet cat can be lazy.


    It seems that she has not seen the dark for many years, she has forgotten her claws, and she no longer has her sharpness.


    It seems that she only remembers to stretch her beauty and freedom towards the sun. It seems that she once lived a life like this even though she died. All she has left in her life is sunshine and happiness.


    Looking at it, the man found that his eyes were a little astringent.


    It''s a strange thing, how many years? He thought that he would not have tears, there will be no vulgar feelings.He was meant to ride.


    But at such a glance, he suddenly didn''t want to pass.


    How can this woman be so comfortable and beautiful? All over the world, chaos, fighting, pain and death are the main themes of the world. Failure and sorrow fill the whole earth. How many Han people lined up, dressed in a whole bunch of land into the river to commit suicide.


    How can all this suffering and pain be no longer related to her?


    How could she live so well? Does she have the only pure land in the world?


    Thinking about it, the man couldn''t help looking at Wang Hong.


    Seventeen years later, the handsome young man of the past is still handsome, but he has matured a lot.


    Looking at him, the man slowly lowered his head.


    Then he stood by the road like this, where no one could see him. The man gave Wang Hong a little gift and said in a low voice that he could only hear: "you have great talent, but you don''t see it But I still want to respect you. You have protected this woman and given her a pure land. "


    In this world, how much happiness and love do you have to enjoy to be a peaceful and lazy woman?


    This world, can let a sharp and ruthless woman, put up her claws and whip, stand behind her to protect the wind and rain for her, that is a tough and short man?


    At this time, Wang Hong, who was driving the horse forward, seemed to feel something. He turned his head slowly.


    At the moment when he turned his head, the man pushed down the bamboo hat and rode away.


    All he saw was the back of the man.


    This figure is so familiar and so strange. It has a kind of bloodiness from fighting among thousands of troops, and a kind of majesty high above the world.


    Looking at it, Wang Hong frowned. At this time, Chen Rong''s gentle and curious voice came, "Qilang, what are you looking at?"


    Wang Hong turned around.


    With a smile on his lips, he said softly, "it''s OK." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 253

    Fanwai has also updated 89 million words. It''s written. Suddenly, I found that this foreigner can write forever


    In fact, I''m very guilty. Two days a chapter, so slowly more, so stubborn in the single order list, I''m embarrassed to think about it. Think about one change a day. Two books are in progress at the same time. In addition, there are some small problems in physical condition, and the energy is not continuous. Keep hanging like this, can''t it go on forever?


    If you want to go, you want to stop. I want to tell you something, or is fanwai over like this? Tears, can''t always write at the speed of a thousand words a day, all the time that the four best children get married and start a family? Why don''t we just stop and open another new book? (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 254

    Well, let''s do it more slowly. After all, it''s too far to open new books for our children.


    ?


    the daughter fell asleep in her arms.


    Chen Rong gently stroked her daughter''s hair and asked Wang Xuan, "xuan''er, does the family mention your marriage?"


    As soon as the two words of marriage came out, Wang Xuan took the mask and put it on. After a while, his thin lips pulled and said, "yes."


    "How is it?" Chen Rong asked repeatedly


    Wang Xuan did not answer her, but turned to Wang Hong and called out, "father." His voice is clear, "son is a big husband, marry who wants who, when son is independent."


    Wang Hong looked back and smiled at his son''s eyes. He said lightly, "OK."


    See father so straightforward should, Wang Xuanfeng Mou a bend.


    Wang Hong looked around three children and one daughter, and said lightly, "your marriage can be independent."


    This word also entered the ears of the twins, but when they were young, they felt that the marriage was still far away. At the moment, I don''t care what my father says.


    Wang Hong squints at Wang Xuan. When he is so big, he meets Chen Rong. After thinking about it, Wang Hong asked, "is Xuaner interested in someone?"


    Wang Xuan thin lips a pull, carelessly said: "No." Wang Hong nodded and said, "above the women, it''s to be controlled." As soon as he said that, he stared at his wife. Now Wang Hong hurriedly coughs and turns around.


    Along the way, Wang Hong and his son deliberately kept a low profile. Seeing more and more officials on the road, Wang Hong and his twins got into the carriage.


    In the carriage, Wang Hong seemed a little silent.


    Wang Xuan didn''t see his mother for a long time. He didn''t want to leave the carriage. He just turned his head and ignored his father''s existence. He just snuggled up to his face and his eyes under the mask flashed. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Yun in Chen Ronghuai, at this time, had a good dream. She did not know what she was dreaming about. The young man with a slight frown on his sword brow looked worried.


    Chen Rong looked down at her daughter and couldn''t help smiling. She reached out and held her daughter''s nose. After she could only breathe with her mouth open, Chen Rong asked, "Xuaner, I heard that you have been traveling for a year and a half?" She looked at him anxiously and said, "what has never happened?"


    Her xuan''er was born with such a face that it would not be peaceful all the way. If it wasn''t for the end of the trip, Wang Hong told her that she really didn''t know how much to worry about.


    After Chen Rong asked, Wang Xuan was silent.


    After a long time, Wang Xuan didn''t wake up until Chen Rong called his name.


    He shook his head and said, "mother, it''s OK."


    In Chen Rong''s suspicious eyes, Wang Xuan slowly looked up, and he said proudly, "who is the son? Besides the mother, who in the world is worth caring about?"


    As soon as the voice landed, Wang Xuan stared coldly at his father.


    At the moment, his proud head quickly lowered, muttering: "and father and younger brother and sister."


    Just at this time, Chen Ronghuai''s children opened their eyes.


    Wang Xuan is now lowering his head. His two younger sisters are dark and dark, with their naturally indifferent eyes. They can''t help being stunned.


    At this time, my sister''s crisp voice came, "big brother." She sat up in her mother''s arms, shook her little fist at the big brother, and said, "yun''er, don''t marry you."


    She stared at Wang Xuan with big, dark eyes, and her voice was crisp and firm. "You hit me, I don''t want you."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong asked doubtfully, "your elder brother hit you?"


    Wang Yun nodded with a cold face and said, "well, I lost the fight just now."


    When did it happen?


    Chen Rong frowned and said, "yun''er, it''s not what you dream about, is it?"


    The child looks at her mother with black eyes. How do you know.


    Chen Rong couldn''t cry or laugh. She reached out to rub her daughter''s small head and said, "ah, you, the things in your dream come out and say."


    The child ignores her mother completely, and she still stares at the elder brother seriously. Stared for a while, when Wang Xuan thought her attention had been diverted. At the corner of his eye, his sister slowly clenched her small fist and compared with her big hand. Just a comparison, she quickly took back, and then, she seemed a little listless.


    See here, Wang Xuan mouth corner a Yang, almost laugh out loud.


    He glanced at his sister''s lost behavior of burying the whole face in his mother''s arms. Unconsciously, his heart was already warm: This was his sister. Although God has turned their faces upside down, she is still his little sister.


    At this time, Wang Hong light slow voice came, "Sun Yan to Jiankang."


    Sun Yan?


    Chen Rong raised his head quickly.


    Wang Hong glanced at her and said softly, "you haven''t seen each other in these years. You can get together then."


    On one side, Wang Xuan said, "Sun Yan? I''ve seen him, mother. "


    Wang Xuan raised his eyebrows and said, "he asked me to call his uncle as soon as he met. I was still thinking about whether to call. He was impatient, so we had a fight."Chen Rong hurriedly said, "you should call." She sighed softly, "in those days, he helped me a lot, a lot."


    Wang Xuan nodded, "OK, I''ll call him." As soon as his voice fell, he heard the voice of a suckling baby, "big brother is wrong, you have to win him, then call him."


    Xiao Wang Yun raised his head and looked at the elder brother seriously with black eyes. His face was solemn. "You call it that way, and he will be proud."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wang Hong whispered, "yun''er."


    He looked at the daughter with a headache. "How can I start a fight at my aunt''s house?"


    Wang Yun bowed her head honestly. She did not bury her face in her mother''s arms until her father had finished speaking. It''s obviously a little difficult to change her look without shame.


    Wang Hong sighed.


    At this time, Chen Rong asked in a low voice, "how is he? Do you have a wife and a son? "


    "Well, he married his wife, the first daughter of Yu family, and had two sons and three daughters."


    "Very good, very good," said Chen He finally has his home.


    Wang Hong glanced at Chen Rong, who was overjoyed, and took back his eyes.


    Since that year, ran min was going to be called emperor, and Sun Yan left him. But he didn''t want to go back to Jiankang to live a comfortable life, so he led his private soldiers to swim around the Yangtze River.


    Now he returns to Jiankang, which will also be under the command of the Langya Wang family, that is to say, he will be the commander of Wang Hong''s banner.


    Of course, Sun Yan chose this. When he heard that Wang Hong was going out of the mountain, he gave up the territory he had been operating for many years and returned to Shanxi with private soldiers. Facing Jiankang dignitaries, he directly promised that if he was a general, he would only yield to Wang Qilang''s banner. As for other people, they are mediocre people, and he despises them.


    At this point, Sun Yan will naturally become one of his generals.


    At this time, there was a drum and noise in front of us.


    Just as Chen Rong turned his head, he heard Wang Su''s clear voice coming from outside, "mother, the family sent someone to meet father." As soon as his voice fell, there was a woman''s scream. The scream was too loud to cover all the noise.


    Chen Rong was shocked and opened the curtain.


    She looked at the vast and endless colorful carriage in front of her, at the girls who couldn''t see the side, and asked incomprehensibly, "where is the family?" What''s wrong with women or women?


    When the twins blushed, they glared at Wang Xuan and pointed at him and said, "it''s the elder brother, mother. If you want to blame him, blame him."


    A guard said: "Lord Lang, I seem to see the family flag." He said in a loud voice, "but there are so many aunts. They are gone in a flash." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 255

    As soon as the guard said this, it was a little quiet around Langya Wang''s such a big family, will not only send one or two to meet Wang Hong, such a vast crowd, have been blocked by the aunts flooded?


    Wang Hong glanced at his three sons and sighed a little bit. He looked at the sword brow and the stars. His daughter was cold and handsome. He suddenly thought, "some of them are shocked. It''s a difficult life.".


    When he was in Nanshan before, he still had confidence and would like to drag his wife to see the Xiongjun peak. But after his daughter was born, he swallowed his last breath.


    It''s just that -


    Wang Xuan, wearing a mask, can''t see whether he is ashamed or not in the face of people''s mocking and laughing eyes. He just pulled down the curtains on both sides and reached out to take his sister from his mother''s hand.


    After a while, Chen Rong hears a kind of familiar flattery laugh and says, "I''m ah Rong''s elder sister. Please tell me."


    Sister?


    When Chen Rong was confused, a guard''s voice came from the outside, "madam, a woman said she is your sister and wants to see you."


    Chen Rong en made a sound. She reached out to lift the curtain and looked around.


    At this point, she was snorting listlessly at the old end of a green pony.


    In the carriage, a woman in her forties was looking at her. When she saw Chen Rong, the woman called out: "ah Rong, ah Rong, it''s me, ah Qi, it''s Chen Qi, your family sister."


    Chen Qi?


    Chen Rong finally remembered.


    But in her memory, Chen Qi is a lovely girl with beautiful appearance and fair skin. She is also proud of her appearance and often sneers at Chen''s gorgeous appearance. How come Chen Qi, who is only one year older than her, has become so emaciated and haggard since she disappeared in 17 years? Her skin is dark and her eyes are not bright. Where else is her appearance?


    Chen Qi seemed very excited. She hurried the driver and hurriedly approached Chen Rong. As she approached, she timidly looked at the tall and powerful guards on both sides and turned to Chen Rong.


    Chen''s face is gorgeous, and her appearance is better than that of that year. There is a flash of jealousy and trance in her eyes.


    In a twinkling, Chen Qi picked up her mind again, and her carriage was also close to Chen Rong.


    Looking at her as if she was tall and graceful, Chen Qi accompanied her with a smile and said, "I knew that a Rong was coming. I was here three days ago. I didn''t expect that there would be so many people. If I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have been able to squeeze in. "


    At this time, Chen Rong''s faint voice came, "what can Qi do for me?"


    "Me, me, me." After saying three words in a row, Chen Qi hesitated and glanced at Chen Rong''s clothes, face, and those still plump white and tender hands that had never touched yangchunshui.


    Looking at it, jealousy can no longer be controlled from her eyes.


    Chen Qi glanced at the carriage, as noble as Wang Hong, who was relegated to immortality, and Wang Xuan, who was leaning beside Chen Rong. Although he was wearing a mask, the elegance of the peerless generation could not be concealed. He was also a cool and handsome little boy in Chen Rong''s arms.


    For some reason, the more she looked, the tighter her chest was. She did not dare to think, or even, dare not look again, or forget what she had to say.


    Looking back at Chen Rong, Chen Qi''s eyes obviously add some resentment.


    Chen Qi''s eyes, Chen Rong in the past years, saw a lot from Chen Wei.


    She doesn''t like the look.


    Swish, Chen Rong simply pulled down the curtain.


    Seeing her pull down the curtain, Chen Qi finally forgot the jealousy and remembered the purpose of her trip. She hurriedly called out: "a Rong, don''t." Biting her teeth, she said more forcefully, "ah Rong, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the point?"


    Chen Rong lifts the curtain again. She frowns slightly and looks at Chen Qi impatiently.


    Somehow, as soon as Chen Qi''s face was on Chen Rong''s face, she thought of her identity in the past and how she was submissive in front of herself when she was in Nanyang.


    Now her tongue is tied again.


    Just as Chen''s brow grew deeper and deeper, a young girl suddenly stretched out her head from Chen Qi''s side and cried, "mother, let me speak."


    This young girl, who looks white and delicate, looks very similar to Chen Qi, but she is a little less rich than that of that year, and more vulgar because of ignorance and superficiality.


    The girl looked at Chen Rong, and her eyes flashed a touch of surprise and cringe at the moment when she was on her. In a moment, she did not know what she thought, but she was smiling and confident.


    "Auntie, my mother and I came to know that Auntie is here. I want to ask you to help me." When the girl said that, she said in a loud voice, "it''s very simple for her aunt."


    As she said, she looked a little out of control into the carriage.


    Chen Rong is impatient. She pulls the curtain down a little.


    Seeing her like this, the young girl was surprised. She said quickly, "Auntie and aunt, it''s like this. Someone bullies us. You want to come out for us."Stand up for them?


    Chen Rong was a little funny and surprised. She smiled and asked, "what happened?"


    At this time, Chen Qi reached out to the girl, she just pulled a bit, the girl then suddenly took a pull of her elbow and looked back at her mother.


    Then she turned to Chen Rong, who was flattering and smiling, and said brightly, "Auntie, it''s my father who bullies us. My mother was his match. I was my father''s daughter. But a few years ago, my father just married a poor woman from the countryside to be his equal wife, and he also gave the marriage that he had promised to me to the daughter of that bitch. What''s more, my father and his family are always bullying my mother, not only don''t give her food, but also let her do a lot of things. "


    As she said, Chen Qi kept pulling at her sleeves. At this time, Chen Qi''s face became more and more ashamed and indignant, especially when she was facing Chen Rong, the indignation added to the indignation of being insulted. It seems that her daughter told Chen Rong such a thing, and Chen Rong listened so calmly, which was the biggest humiliation to her. This humiliation, is Chen Rong gives her!


    The girl bumped her mother several times with her elbow impatiently, but she didn''t look back. She just looked at Chen Rong and said, "aunt, listen to my mother, you were not liked..." As soon as she said that, Chen Rong felt that Wang Xuan, who was leaning on her shoulder to nourish her spirit, had his eyes opened and his muscles tightened.


    Chen Rong quickly reached out his hand and stroked his son. Then he turned around and listened to the girl''s words with interest. Aunt, you are living so well now. I heard that you are still powerful. You can find me a good marriage. Don''t be too strong. It''s Wang Xiehuang and Chen''s family. Just the common people who can be in power. " She looked at Wang Hong uncontrollably and couldn''t help but add: "of course, if the legitimate sons of these families are better..."


    The young girl raised her head and said, "by the way, you still need to remember to tell my father that if you want him to break the engagement of that bitch, you need to order him to give that bitch to Wu Guan as a concubine. Don''t worry about who Wu is in charge. It''s OK to say so anyway. "


    In the girl''s incessant voice, the guards around seemed to be stunned. They were the twins in the back carriage. At this time, they also stared at her.


    ¡­¡­ In their position, I have never seen such a person! The first time I saw it, I couldn''t tell if it was fresh, funny or disgusting.


    Chen Rong is also a bit stunned.


    She took it for granted, even with an order on her face. After staying, she finally asked Chen Qi behind her, "ah Qi," she said with a smile, "what identity and kind of grace do you want to use to order me to help you with your daughter today?"


    The girl could not understand Chen Rong''s words. She was stunned.


    But Chen Qi, immediately understood, her face a cold, just stare over, on Chen Rong behind Wang Xuan and Wang Hong, gas and empty.


    She pursed her lips and said, "if you had not come to Nanyang, where would you have been?" Chen Qi said here, somehow touched the resentment, she said shamefully: "if it wasn''t for us, you would only be on the street. In that case, you will not meet your present husband, nor will you be valued by your majesty. "


    Speaking of this, Chen Qi raised her head high.


    In fact, when she came here, she wanted to ask for a good appearance. After all, she has no way to go. After all, among the people she knows, only Chen Rong has the highest status. Only one word of her can help herself and change her destiny.


    But somehow, when she really saw Chen Rong, she could not control the jealousy in her heart when she was familiar with her, as if she had not changed her face. She seemed to return to the original, as if she was the same Chen Qi, and she was just the same Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong laughs.


    She quietly looked at the mother and daughter. Slowly, she pulled the curtain of the car and said softly, "throw it out!"


    "Yes!"


    Whoosh, several guards around the mother and daughter. Chen Qi is surprised, can''t help screaming: "Chen''s a Rong, how dare you be so heartless?"


    Unfortunately, as soon as she said this, an iron arm picked her up, and then threw her to the field beside the road!


    "Plop" a, Chen Qi fell heavily into the mud field, her cry has not fallen, then chewed a mouth of mud.


    Chen Qi, who nearly fainted from the pain, just turned over with difficulty. There was a dark shadow in front of her eyes. She didn''t react. She just heard a "plop". Her daughter''s scream sounded from the soil beside her.


    After throwing out the two easily, a guard drew out his sword and went to the carriage. Only to hear the "PorPhyr" sound, the sword splashed with blood. In a twinkling of an eye, the old horse''s head had tumbled to the ground.


    After cutting down the old horse, he overturned the carriage to the mud field several times, and the team drove forward in a mighty way.


    At the moment when Chen Rong pulled down the curtain, he heard a hoarse and frightened cry, "my horse, my carriage Oh, oh, this is the carriage I stole by your father. He will kill me. What should I do (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 256

    Chen Qi''s daughter just jumped up, looked up and saw the royal guards in a strict line, looked at the carriages that were gradually flooded by the flow of people, and the courage that had just been mustered disappeared again.


    She sat down in the mud and looked at the front of the crowd with big eyes under the mud.


    She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. If she had known that the cowardly and incompetent ah Jung in her mother''s mouth could be bullied by others, she would have been so tough. She will try to flatter. Now, it''s all her stupid mother''s fault that she has blocked the road which is not easy to wait for.


    Think of here, the girl''s heart is angry and hateful, she is biting her lips, the earth covers her eyes and tears roll. She tightly clenched her fist and said to herself: No, I can''t marry Wu stewardess as a concubine! I''m clearly my own daughter. I''m better than that bitch. Why can she steal my happiness and let me be a concubine instead?


    At this time, the crying Chen Qi choked.


    The young girl turned around, and she put her eyes on her mother, who was unconscious and lost in spirit, and jumped up to pull her lapel, and said in a hurry: "mother, think more about it. For the Chen''s a Rong, what have you helped her in the past? You have to think about it. " She thought that since Chen''s a Rong asked her mother what she had done and what kind of kindness she could help her, didn''t she say that if there was such a kindness, Chen Rong would reach out for help?


    In her daughter''s violent shaking, Chen Qi stayed for a long time, for a while her eyes recovered a little, and said low, "but there is one thing."


    "Say what you want."


    "That time, the bitch went to Moyang city for Wang Qilang''s sake, but he told us that he was accompanying the loyal servant to find the servant''s family. After she returned, her aunt was going to punish her severely. It was because of our love that her aunt let her go. "


    The girl''s eyes brightened and asked, "what else, what else?"


    Chen Qi thought for a while and shook her head.


    The young girl thought for a while and said, "anyway, she has come to Jiankang. We will find another time to see her another day. Then he took this matter to talk. At that time, she was spared a fight. Today, I have to give my mother and daughter a wealth! "


    Chen Qi nodded her head and listened to her daughter. She also felt that things had changed.


    Now that things have turned around, with the wealth of the seventh king of Langya and the favor that Chen''s a Rong has received now, what''s left out of her fingers is enough for their mother and daughter to enjoy a lifetime. At present, Chen Qi is in a good mood. She slowly climbs up and thinks, "this horse will be cut off when it is cut off. I said that it was to help Chen''s a Rong, who was cut to death by a strong man.". It is expected that the Lord will not do anything to me if he hears the name of a Rong.


    She stood up, supported each other with her daughter, walked out of the mud field with a deep and shallow foot, avoided the dense crowd, and walked along the path towards the front.


    As she walked, she looked back at the carriages submerged by the stream of people from time to time, and said to herself, "how can such a humble fox get such a good husband and enjoy such great wealth?"? I look better than her, born higher than her, why not like her?


    People are like this, people in the distance get the most wealth, she would not think of jealousy. But the people around me, especially those who were not as rich as themselves, will burn people''s hearts like fire, and make people suffer twice as much.


    Not to mention Chen Qi''s calculation, as the motorcade drove closer and closer, she saw the deafening scream and the huge flow of people, like the sea water pouring in. Chen Rong felt for the first time that this kind of people would be flooded without panic, and she could not help frowning.


    Chen Rong looked at the aunts who were desperately blocked outside by the guards. Just about to open his mouth, he saw the only one in the carriage who was calm and self-confident, as if Wang Xuan, who was not affected at all, turned to his mother and asked, "mother, did they say that about you before?"


    Chen Rong was shocked by the sullen tone of her son''s voice. She turned around and said with a dumb smile, "of course, mother is inferior and looks bad. People all over the world say that about mother."


    Wang Xuan thin lips into a line.


    After a while, he said slowly, "I wish I killed those people!"


    Chen Rong laughed, "now that mother has everything, they are just jealous."


    Speaking of this, Chen Rong said in a low voice, "I don''t know how many relatives and friends I''ve met in the past, living in Jiankang for a long time."


    Wang Xuan said, "I didn''t know that there were such people in the world." He said Chen Qi''s mother and daughter.


    Chen Rong said in a low voice, "the status of children is different. Once they are born, they are very high. This kind of urban pariah has never been seen before."


    She had just said that, suddenly, a shrill cheering came like waves. The voice completely drowned out the voice of Chen Rong, which made her have to look back.


    Looking back, she turned white and hurriedly pulled down the curtain. However, it turned out that it was the aunts who finally broke through the man bridge built by the guards and rushed over crazily.


    Just a blink of an eye, the carriage was drowned by the people''s aunts. They screamed again and again. Flowers and fruits mixed with handkerchief sachets hit them ceaselessly. Rao is that the curtain of the carriage has been pulled up, and the door has been locked. The falling objects still leak into one from time to time.Chen Rong pulled off the handkerchief on his face in embarrassment, and made a sad sound, but his head and face were hit by fruit at the same time.


    In her busy schedule, she hurriedly talked about how to keep her daughter. At a glance, Wang Hong and Wang Xuan were all in a mess.


    At such a glance, Chen Rong''s back skull was hit by another object, which made her open her teeth and split her mouth. She could not help being angry at her calm son. "Xuan''er, take off your mask."


    In Wang Xuan does not understand in the vision, Chen Rong is angry way: "must ache everybody to ache together!"


    Wang Xuan couldn''t help laughing at this. He looked at his mother with blue face and swollen nose. His lips were thin and slightly raised. He said in a cold voice, "let''s solve it."


    As soon as the sound fell, he had pulled off his mask, leaped out of the window, and stood steadily on the roof.


    Almost the moment when he jumped out, all the screams, the noise, the singing seemed to be hit at the same time, all of a sudden he was mute.


    Seeing this, Chen Rong was greatly relieved. Looking out through the floating curtain, she suddenly chuckled and said: "Qilang, none of your children are human!"


    You know, she is still in the carriage, the guards, but they are hard to block the outside. Those who smash Chen''s appearance are just the fish that have missed the net. They are countless.


    Looking at the faces smeared one by one, on the top of his head, his shoulders and arms were covered with colorful things, some of his mouth was bruised, some of his face was still bleeding. Chen Rong was so guilty that he wanted to scold his son again.


    She looked back and said to Wang Hong, "in those days, Qilang seemed to have no such prestige."


    Wang Hong glanced at her, slowly took off a piece of cake stuck on her ear, and put it on Jun''s face, which was made into a dye plate, with a slight frown on his brow. He said lightly: "it''s never When we get to Jiankang, xuan''er can''t live with us. " What he said was definitely an order.


    Chen Rong was just discontented and thought of something in a blink of an eye. Is it difficult to succeed? Will this tragic situation be experienced day after day? Thinking of this, she lowered her head, unable to refute Wang Hong''s decision. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 257

    In the past, Chen Rong always worried that his son would be "watched and killed" one day. Now, looking at the stupefied crowd outside and listening to the silent surroundings, she thought with satisfaction: not so miserable.


    In this way, the motorcade drove steadily forward, and the ant like people followed blindly. The beautiful young man who was standing on the top of the car blowing wind also publicized the lonely scenery.


    Just standing like this, he always looked out of control into the carriage. In the carriage, there was his mother, five years apart, and it was so nice to lean on her. It''s a pity that he can only blow like this. He really wants to have another siege like that. His mother is OK. His father Think of Wang Hong just Piao his eyes, Wang Xuan hit a shiver.


    As soon as the aunts were quiet, the family team that greeted Wang Hong emerged. The horse''s hooves turned over, the carriage rolled, and the big king''s word was flying in the wind. A team of two or three hundred people finally came.


    Seeing them coming, Wang Hong stepped out of the carriage. Almost as soon as he stepped down, two figures flashed by. In a twinkling of an eye, the twins had crowded to Chen''s side.


    two young boys as like as two peas and 13, looked at Chen Rong with the same large round eyes. Five years apart, their memories of their parents are not as clear as they used to be. Therefore, the twins look at Chen Rong with a little strangeness.


    Looking at such a son, Chen Rong''s heart ached. Her eyes turned red and tears fell down, choking. Chen Rong called out softly and hoarsely, "su''er, ling''er." Trembling, she reached out her hands and stroked one person''s head.


    Feeling mother''s tenderness, the two teenagers at the same time slanted towards her, and arched their heads into the arms of Chen Rong.


    At this time, Wang Yun, who was sleeping alone in the corner because she didn''t like her mother''s holding too tightly, had her head stretched out from the quilt. Her eyes were dripping, and she looked at her two brothers curiously. Obviously, she didn''t understand how the grand husband could be so coquettish?


    The twins didn''t notice their sister''s expression. They rubbed against Chen Rong''s arms and felt the warmth and comfort. They slowly stopped rubbing and reclined on Chen Rong in peace.


    Chen Rong looked left and right, and her nose was stuffed again. She whispered, "su''er, ling''er, my mother misses you so much."


    She stretched out her sleeve and wiped her tears. For a while, she thought of thousands of words when she didn''t see them, and then she choked in her throat.


    Wang Su and Wang Ling are satisfied by their mother. They don''t care about their mother''s feelings. There you say to me, "it''s better to go out with the eldest brother." "Keep your voice down. Be careful he''s annoyed when he hears it." "What about anger? He would not make a face. " "Be careful. Be careful, elder brother. Throw us into those aunts again."


    As soon as the word "you" came out, the two teenagers did not know what to think of. They brushed together and shuddered. At the same time, they stopped their mouths. Only those round eyes were still dribbling. They aimed at the roof with great care.


    At this time, Wang Su, with his eyes turned straight, glanced at their little hands holding their chin, and was drilling out of the bedding, staring at their sister.


    At this time, the carriage suddenly accelerated. Chen Rong looked out, but Wang Hong got on the horse and hurried forward under the support of the family escort.


    This acceleration was very sudden. Many stunned aunts fell behind. Some of them responded quickly and hurriedly to catch up. After all, they were so late.


    Seeing that the aunts were more and more far away, Wang Xuan hurriedly jumped into the carriage and put on a mask.


    As soon as he got into the carriage, he looked at the last four pairs sympathetically. However, in Wang Xuan''s eyes, the twins changed their faces as quickly as possible, and their eyes became innocent.


    Wang Xuan stared at the two men, looked at Chen Rong, and asked softly, "mother, do you still have pain on your face?"


    Chen Rong hurriedly shakes her head. Now in this carriage, there are her four favorite children. She just looks at them and is full. Where do you remember the pain?


    Just, Chen Rong looks at Wang Xuan anxiously and sighs: "my son, is it difficult for you to go out every time?"


    Wang Xuan said calmly, "no, I haven''t been in Jiankang for half a year."


    No wonder.


    In the murmur of the mother and son, they entered Jiankang city in a twinkling of an eye.


    Enter the city and settle in Langya palace. As before, Chen Rong lived in that courtyard.


    After all arrangements were made, Chen Rong was free.


    Wang Hong is busy learning about the imperial court. She has no time to accompany her. Her three sons also have their own studies. Their only daughter is a master in the mansion. She has to learn the most amazing swordsmanship all day.


    Even those who despise her don''t hang around in front of her. It seems that five years ago that scene still left many people with deep memories.


    When she was idle and bored, Chen Rong disguised herself as an ordinary woman and wore some excellent guards. She was ready to stroll around until she had finished all the places where she lived when she was a young girl.


    Unconsciously, Chen Rong came to Xishan Taoist temple.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountain path which is still full of people, Chen Rong was a little confused about whether to go or not.


    At this time, there was a chirping voice behind them. Many of Jiankang''s aunts, born in zichangzi, had never seen Hu people or experienced wind and frost in their lives. Their faces, eyes, and voices were full of a kind of lightness and innocence that only flourished in a prosperous era.That kind of relaxed and naive soft language of Wunong makes people feel relaxed when they hear it. Unconsciously, Chen Rong also looks back with a smile.


    There were five or six girls coming. They didn''t take a car. They all walked in gauze hats. They didn''t look like ordinary people.


    When I came to Chenrong, a 15-6-year-old aunt looked up at the top of the mountain and said with a smile, "when I arrived at Jiankang, I must come to the Xishan Taoist temple."


    She blinked and said mysteriously, "do you know who lived in this place?" To the curious eyes of my friends, my aunt said in a whisper: "here, I have lived in one of the most wonderful women''s crowns in the dynasty. She is the daughter of ordinary taxi people for the first time, and has become a powerful aunt."


    Hearing this, another pretty girl said scornfully, "that''s it. It''s not worth the incense."


    The aunt turned a white eye and said, "what do you know? By the way, have you heard of Wang Xuan? "


    Wang Xuan?


    As soon as the name came out, five or six aunts had bright eyes at the same time. The pretty girl giggled, "sister, are you talking about Wang Xuan? Of course, I''ve heard that he''s gorgeous, like a demon like the moon. He''s a beautiful man rarely seen in the past hundred years. "


    The aunt said with a smile, "that''s it. This Chen''s Arong, who once lived in Xishan Taoist temple and became a high-quality lady from a junior scholar, is Wang Xuan''s mother, her own mother! "


    In the glare of the partners, the aunt giggle said: "now I know why there is so much incense here. Are there many aunts?" (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 258

    In Chen Rong''s confusion, the aunt continued to laugh: "the aunts are here, hoping to see Xuan Xiaolang. You know, his mother used to live in Xishan Taoist temple, but he often came to the place


    Xuaner often comes to Xishan Taoist temple?


    Chen Rong was stunned by a little secret joy and emotion. Her son must have missed her, so he came to this place where she once lived.


    Chen Rong once again turned to look at the Taoist temple in the west mountain, and looked at the Taoist temple looming on the peaks. She only felt that in the past, this place that once made her look forward to, and had been bitter. Now, it seems that there is only beauty left.


    Slowly pull down the curtain, Chen Rong whispered, "go back."


    "Yes."


    Beside the shouting and laughing aunts, Chen Rong''s carriage began to leave Xishan Taoist temple.


    Her carriage, whether made of materials or four snow-white horses, is extremely noble. With the sign of Langya Wang''s family engraved on the corner of her eyes, the people who can see it at a glance know that there is a big aristocrat in it.


    Therefore, different from Chen Rong''s memory, where her carriage went this time, all the carriages around gave way one after another, one hundred thousand carriages, but it was the first one.


    Walking like this, there was a sound of beating and swearing in front of us. At first, the sound of beating and swearing came from the alley. In a twinkling of an eye, three climbing figures rolled into the street.


    These three people rolled in the street, pulled their hair, pulled their clothes, and cried with each other, which was very lively.


    Unconsciously, where the three went, the crowd gave in.


    Just then, Chen Rong''s carriage arrived.


    Her carriage was not in a hurry, with the leisurely elegance that the great nobles of Jiankang used to have.


    Naturally, there is such a bustle in front of her, and her carriage will not stop. She is such a great aristocrat, because of the brawling of the street shrew, who stops and waits for him, is it not to lose the family''s face?


    Seeing her carriage getting closer and closer, the three women who rolled and scolded didn''t notice that in the lane, a middle-aged woman dressed appropriately rushed up.


    She snapped at the three, "what''s the style? Stop now. "


    When the three were fighting hard, how could anyone hear her?


    When the middle-aged woman saw that she couldn''t drive them, she hurried back to look at the old carriage. Seeing her carriage getting closer and closer, I couldn''t help panicking. She screamed behind her. "What are you doing? Hurry up and tear off these three hooves. "


    At the command, two strong servants rushed forward. They moved and dragged the three women to the side of the street. At this time, Chen Rong''s carriage just passed by.


    Although I passed by, I met one of the women''s clothes at the edge of the carriage.


    ¡­¡­ Without waiting for Chen Rong to open his mouth, the coachman who saw this scene yelled and stopped the carriage slowly.


    The middle-aged woman turned white when she saw the carriage stop. She knows that these nobles offended them in her capacity. They just don''t want to worry about it. When they do, it''s not enough to lose their money.


    Thinking of all the things she had seen, the middle-aged woman was in a state of great confusion. She turned around and cried out anxiously, "kneel down, but still don''t kneel down to thank you?"


    As she cried, she stepped forward, plopped, and knelt down to Chen Rong''s carriage.


    Kneeling on both knees and nodding on her forehead, the middle-aged woman respectfully called out carefully: "the little woman has no way to control her servant and concubine, which makes her maidservant and concubine look like nothing, disturbing the nobleman. Please do not sin."


    There was no sound in the carriage.


    See the top of the head of the noble did not open, the middle-aged woman is more afraid, she white face trembling voice said: "noble adult large, also do not sin."


    This time, her voice finally awakened Chen.


    Through the gap of the curtain, Chen Rong, who has been staring at her, slowly raises her head. She looked at the middle-aged woman and said in a low voice, "you are Chen''s assie?"


    The middle-aged woman never thought that such a great aristocrat could recognize himself, and then raised her head in amazement.


    She had a face on her face.


    In this pair, the middle-aged woman''s face changed color instantly. She opened her lips and looked at Chen with disbelief. After a long time, she exclaimed, "you, are you ah Rong?"


    Seeing that she recognized herself, Chen Rong nodded. She smiled and said, "Chen Xi, long time no see."


    Chen Qian didn''t answer her questions. She was still staring at Chen.


    How could she be Chen Rong?


    Yes, she is Chen Rong. Although she is 17 years apart, her face is still beautiful.


    She hasn''t changed at all.


    Unconsciously, Chen Xi stroked her face. She knew that she had changed. These years, she had to take care of the shops outside, the maids and concubines in the house, and set fire in a proper place. She had to get rid of some eyesores. The girl who used to be bright and confident was full of wind and frost and bad calculation!


    Years, in her face engraved sweet and bitter, but this is not the carriage, her eyebrows between less girl''s grumpiness, more gentle and calm. This is the color of happiness.Chenxi opened her mouth and murmured after a long time: "you, are you Arjun? Yes, you are Aron. " She has heard that Chen''s a Rong did not die, but eventually married Wang Qilang, lived in seclusion with him, and had children with him. The most incredible thing is that Wang Qilang did not even have a concubine, and none!


    Confused and confused, Chenxi stood up.


    She was still looking at Chen Rong, and her bright eyes moved her throat. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    At this moment, she glanced at the long line behind her. Among these lines, there were carriages, donkey carts and knights. One of the carriages in the queue was the most awed superior officer of her husband. At the moment, the superior officer was waiting there respectfully, and the atmosphere did not dare to say a word, until Chen Rong thought of it, and when he had finished speaking, his carriage dared to move.


    Yes, Chen Rong is a great aristocrat.


    For a while, the thoughts of turning over the river came like a tide. Chen Xi swallowed the saliva which could not tell if it was bitter or other taste, and stepped back.


    She stood in front of Chen Rong with her head down. She could not salute Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong doesn''t mind either. When she was a girl, Chen Qian was the most shrewd and sarcastic in front of her.


    Therefore, Chen Rong just smiled, and Wen Sheng asked, "Hey, how are you going to do?"


    OK? It seems to be good. Compared with Chen Qi''s humble person, she is the master mother of the government, controlling the financial power of the government and the happiness and anger of the maids and concubines.


    But in front of Chen Rong?


    Chen Qian''s lips wriggled for a while, and for a long time she said, "it''s OK."


    Chen Rong didn''t care, she nodded, turned to Yu Fu and said, "let''s go." When the carriage was moving, she smiled at Chenxi and said, "stay in the way, don''t say for a long time, assie, I''ll go first." (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 259

    Chen Qian watched Chen Rong''s carriage leave in a daze.


    Just after the street was cleared, dozens of acquaintances swarmed around Chen Qian. Seeing that she was still looking at the direction Chen Rong was leaving, a woman said enviously, "that''s the noble man of the Langya Wang family. You''re really lucky, Xiniang." "That''s it. I''m very happy that such a noble person can see me. Xiniang, she has said a lot to you." "It''s said that she is the first wife of the Langya Wang family." "Ah, that''s the royal family who let three people."


    From then on, admiration and exclamation sounded from time to time. Chen Qian listened to them, but somehow she didn''t feel proud at all.


    When she thought of being an aunt, Chen''s face was humble and patient. Chenxi couldn''t help saying, "she''s Chen''s," she continued after a pause. "When she was an aunt, she was humble! However, she is a commoner daughter of a commoner who is not supported by others, so she can''t stand on the stage at all. "


    She looked back and said to the quiet people, Chen Xi flattened her lips and thought scornfully, "God is really blind, and even let those people who have no face or skin climb such a position.".


    At this time, a woman called out: "Chen''s a Rong? I''ve heard that her majesty made her an official. " "That''s too much for you, assie. When you''re an aunt, it''s not the same thing. A woman''s marriage is the second birth. She''s destined to marry a noble man. How can you be a sister to say that?" "That''s it."


    Unconsciously, the women around Chenxi are dispersing. Before Chenxi can react, she looks at them with despicable eyes.


    Faintly, a low voice said, "this Assisi is also stupid. She had a chance to cling to the Langya Wang family. She even slandered others. Bah, no wonder his husband''s head has been adding concubines to the mansion for three days. "


    "That is to say, such a distinguished person is not close to him, and he is not important."


    Listen, Chen Qian''s face is getting ugly. With a loud voice, she rushes to open the crowd and rush to the door.


    In the carriage, Chen Rong pulled down the curtain.


    She smiled coldly, leaned on her back, closed her eyes and thought, "in their hearts, am I always mean?"?


    This fact is a little helpless.


    Because this is an era in which identity is greater than everything else. The brand of this era is that there is no way to avoid the appearance, and it will never be avoided.


    At this time, a rush of horse hooves came.


    The sound of a horse''s hoof awakened Chen Rong, who opened the curtain in wonder. You know, this is Jiankang. How crowded the streets are. Few people dare to gallop their horses here.


    What appeared in her vision was a fiery red pony, a beautiful girl at once.


    When Chen Rong looked at her, the girl also saw Chen Rong. She had a drink and the horse''s hoof accelerated. After crashing two common people, she rushed to Chen Rong in a hurry.


    As soon as she rushed to Chen Rong''s carriage, she had a quick drink and stopped the horse.


    Lower her head, the girl stared at Chen Rong and asked, "are you Chen''s ah Rong?"


    Chen rongpiao followed two guards not far away from the girl too closely, and did not reply.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, the girl wanted to get angry when her mouth was flat. In a flash, she didn''t know what to think of, and forced herself to bear it. She jumped off the horse''s back and said to Chen Rongfu in a quiet voice, "Sima Li has seen her aunt."


    Why do you suddenly talk about etiquette again?


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and stares at the girl.


    Maybe her eyes were suspicious. The girl''s face turned red. She continued to be warm and soft. She said politely, "don''t blame my aunt. It was a Li who was rude just now."


    "Are you a princess?" Chen Rong asked


    "Yes."


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes, she says lightly: "you rush to come, want to ask me, why not speak up?"


    Sima Li''s head is lower, and she says bluntly, "Auntie, it''s Ali who is too headstrong. Please don''t blame auntie."


    Chen Rong said lightly, "I don''t blame you. You have something to say."


    "Yes."


    Sima Li looks up.


    She looked at Chen Rong with clear eyes and said: "I heard that my aunt has been married to the king''s husband for many years and never allowed him to take a concubine. Just a few years ago, my aunt gave you the beautiful maidservant concubines that the queen mother and Her Majesty gave to your husband. "


    Chen Rong coldly interrupts her words, "you came here in such a rush to say that?"


    Sima Li was shocked and said in a hurry, "no, aunt, you must not be angry. You must not be angry." She was obviously in a hurry. Her eyes were red and her tears were about to come out.


    Chen Rong glanced at her with a sneer: these Sima''s children, one by one, are either straw bags or fanatics. They are either scared to pee their pants at the sound of horse hissing, or they are so rampant that they don''t treat the common people as people. I didn''t expect that they would cry too?


    For an era when the poor are destined to be prosperous at birth and the noble are always high, the decadence and incompetence of the grandchildren cannot be avoided. Sometimes Chen Rong even felt that without the support of those big families, the dynasty really had no need to continue.When Sima Li saw Chen Rong''s face was not good, he did not know what he had said wrong. After staying in a daze, two lines of clear tears rolled down. She lowered her head and hurriedly wiped away tears with her handkerchief.


    Chen Rong said impatiently, "let''s go."


    "No, aunt, don''t go." Sima Li is in a hurry. She reaches for the shaft and says, "Auntie, auntie, I just want to talk to you. I want you to talk to Xuan Xiaolang. I want to treat me like his father did to you in the future, and I won''t take a concubine."


    This is strange.


    Chen Rong waved to Yu Fu to stop. She turned to Sima Li and asked him lightly, "you mean, you will marry Xuaner?"


    She said it so directly. Sima Li''s face was red. She nodded her head gently and said, "the Empress Dowager and her mother said that she would make a decision for me."


    "When they say they will make decisions for you, you think it''s a safe thing to do?"


    Hearing Chen Rong''s cold voice, Sima Li raised his head in amazement. She looked at Chen Rong, and only a while later said, "aunt is still blaming a li? You, don''t sabotage us. "


    Chen Rong chuckled at this.


    She didn''t want to talk to such a delicate girl any more. She turned to Yu Fu and shouted, "go!"


    "Yes," he replied The whip swung and the carriage moved.


    Sima Li didn''t expect Chen Rong to leave without saying anything. After staying, he hurried to catch up with him.


    saw that while she was riding a horse, she stretched out her hand to climb up the shafts. Chen Rong looked back at Sima and coldly stared at it. He said, "Your Highness, your marriage with Xuan Er, my motherhood, will not be allowed!" You''d better die! "


    Her eyes, this sentence, are full of evil spirit. Where has Sima Li seen it? His face was white with fear, and he took back his hand in panic. As soon as her hand was back, the carriage speeded up, and Chen Rong disappeared in front of Sima Li in a flash. (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )

 Chapter 260

    When Chen Rong returned to the mansion, he was a little unhappy. Just sitting on the collapse, he heard the maids call out: "Xiao Lang is back?" The voice was full of shame.


    Is xuan''er back?


    Chen Rongteng stood up.


    As soon as Wang Xuan entered the room, he saw his mother standing there, staring straight at her.


    At that moment, he frowned and dropped the mask. Wang Xuan stepped forward to hold Chen Rong and asked, "mother, why do you look bad? Who wants to give my father a concubine''s room? "


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the sword on his waist, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his murderous spirit soared. "Mother, my son has grown up, and this kind of reason can come out."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong is funny and angry. She glared at her son and said angrily, "I heard that the Empress Dowager and the queen are going to marry the princess Sima Li to you?"


    She stared at her son and asked, "do you know about this?"


    Where knows, her voice falls, Wang Xuan is Chi ground a smile, he says sarcastically: "the mother is urgent this?" He shook his head and said with a sigh: "how can my mother''s marriage to my father has not been understood for so many years, but he is surnamed Wang, and my son is also surnamed Wang! Sima''s family has no right to decide the marriage relationship between the legitimate sons and daughters of Langya Wang''s family! "


    (at this time, some of the top clans really look down upon the royal family. It is also stated in the historical books that they do not disdain marriage with the Si clan.)


    Chen Rong was greatly relieved when she said this. She was confused just now and was also angry by the arrogance of the princess under her patience.


    At that moment, she sat on the collapse, reached for the pulp, looked up and took a few quick sips, and rushed to the depression in her chest.


    When she felt comfortable, Chen Rong stopped caring about it. After chatting with her son, she was ready to go back to her room for a sleep.


    In a flash, two days have passed.


    On this day, Chen Ronggang just finished combing and washing, he heard the report of the maid, "madam, there is a letter from the palace, saying that the maids want to talk with you ladies. How many ladies in the mansion are going? Do you want to go? "


    Maidservant''s tone is respectful and gentle, but Chen Rong can hear it. In such an occasion, she refuses only for fear of being inhuman.


    Then she nodded and said, "go too."


    "Yes."


    When she said these words, several maids would come up and make up for her again.


    After a while, dressed in the same manner as the ladies of the day, she got on the carriage with the support of her maids.


    Her carriage had just moved, so did the other carriages ahead. It can be seen from the curtain that there are some familiar faces sitting there. Five years ago, Xie Shi, who was killed by her and had several concubines, was also there. But compared with the past, Xie''s face was obviously haggard and gray, as if he was a teenager.


    This, Chen Rong has heard that after getting several pretty maids that year, Xie''s husband seemed to change another person at once. He didn''t care about Xie''s brawling and just took in seven or eight concubines. By this time, Xie''s peaceful backyard had become a garden of flowers.


    Chen Rong also heard that for this matter, Xie, a strong man, wanted to leave several times, but somehow, every time there was a little bit of thunder and rain.


    Like Xie Shi, two of the other women added Ding Jia''s sisters in the palace girl incident. After five years, these people were naturally alert when they saw their faces. They took a few others with them and naturally excluded Chen Rong.


    Of course, Chen Rong doesn''t care. She doesn''t think she can deal with these people at all.


    Eight carriages went out.


    The carriage drove out of Wuyi lane where Langya Wang was, and slowly drove to the main street.


    At this time, I saw two figures suddenly appear in the corner. These two are mother and daughter. They have similar faces with flattering smile. When they saw Chen''s carriage from afar, they rushed over. When the guards stopped, the elder stammered, "we are friends of Aron." "Yes, my mother is still her sister."


    Wuyi lane, the courtyard of noble people, where there are no white men, who has ever seen such a rude and vulgar people?


    For a while, seven pairs of eyes looked at Chen Rong at the same time, one by one seemed to be smiling rather than laughing, which seemed quite expectant.


    These people are at the theatre.


    Chen Rong picks a eyebrow, she turns to look at the mother and daughter. They meet when she enters the city. They are Chen Qi''s mother and daughter.


    At that time, she didn''t give them any face and asked people to throw them out. How could they still smile so brightly and approach her smugly?


    Glancing at the two women, Feng Wan pulled out the curtain and said, "drive them away!"


    A word landing, Chen Qi''s daughter has shrieked: "Chen''s a Rong, you don''t forget your surname Chen!" Chen Qi also called out: "Chen''s a Rong, how can you do this? Don''t forget that if I hadn''t pleaded with your aunt, your aunt would have broken you and thrown the body out to feed the dog! You don''t care about saving lives? "


    As she screamed, she glanced triumphantly at her face.


    That''s what she wants to say. She just wants to know how Chen''s A-Rong can rely on the account of that year in front of so many dignitaries! Well, anyway, she is so rich. As long as she has one hand and a loose mouth, the benefits will be enough for her mother and daughter to enjoy for a lifetime.Still don''t say, Chen Qi ground calls scold one ear, Chen Rong still Zheng Zheng. It took her a long time to remember where Chen Qi came from.


    Just when she wanted to understand and was dumbfounded, there was a lot of discussion around her, and the clear and gentle voice of Xie was coming, "ah Rong, is there really such a thing? The grace of saving lives cannot be forgotten. In my opinion, you should not enter the palace today, and please invite these two benefactors to enter the palace to narrate the past. "


    The tone is gentle, but it is full of ridicule.


    As soon as Xie''s voice fell, Chen Qi''s mother and daughter were already smiling. In fact, in their capacity, as long as they step into the door of Langya Wang''s house, even if they walk in the corner, they have great capital!


    Chen Rong looks up.


    What she was right about was the chatter from all around her. It seems that everyone agrees with Xie.


    Unfortunately, she Chen''s a Rong this life, the most disliked is to be threatened!


    At present, Chen Rong leaned back and smiled at the crowd''s stare. Then she waved and said to a guard, "in those days, Qilang knew that. Now he is in the mansion. Go and let him deal with it." Chen Rong raised his lips and looked at Chen Qi''s mother and daughter with evil eyes. He said one word at a time: "there was no need to talk about the humiliation in those days. I really want to know what the salvation was. I think, with the wisdom of my husband, there will be a decision! "


    Speaking of this, Chen Qi''s mother and daughter''s face has turned white, and the sound of discussion around has also stopped. They don''t believe in Chen Rong, respect her or like her. However, Wang Hong is different. In this world, his majesty also respects him! Chen Rong dare to say so, dare to do so, that is to say, there was another secret in that year, the mother and daughter, just afraid that they were lying!


    Chen Rong takes back her eyes and ignores Chen Qi''s mother and daughter''s stooping and quietly retreating figure. She lightly orders: "let''s go."


    "But Madame," one of the guards looked back and said, "those two?" He was referring to the mother and daughter who had escaped quietly.


    Chen Rong glanced at it lightly and said coldly, "forget it, this kind of man in the market has not insulted the identity of the husband!"


    "Yes." The guard answered softly, and the carriage moved.


    Chen Rong''s carriage moved, and several others moved again. Now the fool can see that the mother and daughter have problems. Otherwise, why did Chen Rongyi mention Wang Hong and they were scared away?


    I don''t know for a long time, Hsieh suddenly cried out, "no, he went to the border, didn''t he, brother seven? He''s not in the house! "


    Then she closed her lips and turned her head to stare at Chen Rong. Xie thought, "this gaudy woman is a little intelligent.". (to be continued. If you like this work, welcome to the starting point£¨ qidian.com £©Vote for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, your support, is my biggest motivation. )